Skip to main content

Full text of "Origines parochiales Scotiae : the antiquities ecclesiastical and territorial of the parishes of Scotland"

See other formats


ORIGINES 


PAROCHIALES  SCOTIA. 


^  J.iu.-^.-^-^-^^'^^ff 


$arotl)ialtsi  g)Cotiae 


THE  ANTIQUITIES 

ECCLESIASTICAL  AND  TERHITORIAL 

OF  THE  PARISHES  OF  SCOTLAND. 


VOLUME  FIRST. 


EDINBURGH : 

W.  H.  LIZARS,  ST.  JAMES'  SQUARE. 

GLASGOW :  J.  SMITH  &  SON,  ST.  VINCENT  STREET.    LONDON :  S.  HIGHLEY,  FLEET  STREET, 
AND  ALL  BOOKSELLERS. 

MDCCCLL 


EDIX'ErEGH  :    T.  COXST^VBLE,  P»ISIER  TO  HKR  JIAJESTY. 


THE  CONTRIBUTION 

TO 

THE  BANNATYNE   CLUB 

OF 

LORD  JEFFREY, 

SIR  THOMAS  MAKDOUGxVLL  BRISBANE,  BART.,  AND 

THE  HON.  CHARLES  FRANCIS  STUART. 


THE    BANNATYNE    CLUB. 

DECEMBER   MDCCCL. 


THOMAS  THOMSON,  ESQ.,      • 
^resiaent. 

THE  EARL  OF  ABERDEEN. 
VICE-ADMIRAL  SIR  CHARLES  ADAM. 
THE  EARL  OF  ASHBURNIIAM. 
LORD  BELHAVEN  AND  HAMILTON. 
WILLIAM  BLAIR,  ESQ. 
BERIAII  BOTFIELD,  ESQ. 
THE  MARQUESS  OF  BREADALBANE. 
SIR  THOMAS  MAKDODGALL  BRISBANE,  BART. 
10  GEORGE  BRODIE,  ESQ. 

CHARLES  DASHWOOD  BRUCE,  ESQ. 

0.  TYNDALL  BRUCE,  ESQ. 

THE  DUKE  OP  BUCCLEUCH  AND  QUEENSBERRY. 

VERY  REV.  DEAN  RICHARD  BUTLER. 

JAMES  CAMPBELL,  ESQ. 

PATRICK  CHALMERS,  ESQ. 

SIR  GEORGE  CLERK,  BART.,  M.P. 

HON.  H.  COCKBURN,  LORD  COCKEURN,  [VICE-PRESIDENT.] 


^ 


THE  BANNATYNE  CLUB. 


DAVID  CONSTABLE,  ESQ. 
20  ANDREW  COVENTRY,  ESQ. 

JAMES  T.  GIBSON  CRAIG,   ESQ.,  [TREASURER.] 

SIR  WILLIAM  GIBSON  CRAIG,  BART.,  M.P. 

GEORGE  CRANSTOUN,  ESQ.,  [DECEASED.] 

THE  MARQUESS  OF  DALHOUSIE. 

THE  MARQUESS  OF  DOUGLAS  AND  CLYDESDALE. 

HENRY  DRUMMOND,  ESQ.,  M.P. 

SIR  DAVID  DUNDAS,  M.P. 

GEORGE  DUNDAS,  ESQ. 

WILLIAM  PITT  DUNDAS,  ESQ. 
30  THE  EARL  OF  ELLESMERE. 

•JOSEPH  WALTER  KING  EYTON,  ESQ. 

LIEUT.-COL.  ROBERT  FERGUSON,  M.P. 

COUNT  MERCER  DE  FLAHAULT. 

THE  EARL  OF  GOSFORD. 

WILLIAM  GOTT,  ESQ. 

ROBERT  GRAHAM,  ESQ. 

THE  EARL  OF  HADDINGTON. 

THE  DUKE  OF  HAMILTON  AND  BRANDON. 

SIR  THOMAS  BUCIIAN  HEPBURN,  BART. 
40  JAMES  MAITLAND  HOG,  ESQ. 

JAMES  B.  HOPE,  ESQ. 

RIGHT  HON.  .JOHN  HOPE,  LORD  JUSTICE-CLERK. 

COSMO  INNES,  ESQ. 

DAVID  IRVING,  LL.D. 

HON.  JAMES  IVORY,  LORD  IVORY. 

SIR  HENRY  JARDINE. 


THE  BANNATYNE  CLUB. 


HON.  FRANCIS  JEFFREY,  LORD  JEFFREY,  [DECEASED.] 

DAVID  LAING,  ESQ.,  [SECRETARY.] 

THE  EARL  OF  LAUDERDALE. 
.50  VERY  REVEREND  PRINCIPAL  JOHN  LEE,  D.D. 

LORD  LINDSAY. 

JAMES  LOCH,  ESQ.,  M.P. 

LORD  LOVAT. 

ALEXANDER  MACDONALD,  ESQ. 

HON.  J.   H.  MACKENZIE,  LORD  MACKENZIE. 

JAMES  MACKENZIE,  ESQ. 

JOHN  WHITEFOOUD  MACKENZIE,  ESQ. 

KEITH  STEWART  MACKENZIE,  ESQ. 

WILLIAM  FORBES  MACKENZIE,  ESQ.,  M.P. 
ISO  ALEXANDER  MACONOCHIE,  ESQ. 

JAMES  MAIDMENT,  ESQ. 

HON.  THOMAS  MAITLAND,  LORD  DUNDRENNAN. 

THE  VISCOUNT  MELVILLE. 

THE  HON.  WILLIAM  LESLIE  MELVILLE. 

THE  EARL  OF  MINTO. 

HON.  SIR  JAMES  W.  MONCREIFF,  LORD  MONCREIFF. 

JAMES  PATRICK  MUIRHEAD,  ESQ. 

HON.  SIR  JOHN  A.  MURRAY,  LORD  MURRAY. 

WILLIAJI  MURRAY,  ESQ. 
70  ROBERT  NASMYTH,  ESQ. 

CHARLES  KEAVES,  ESQ. 

THE  EARL  OF  NORTIIESK. 

LORD  PANMURE. 

ALEXANDER  PRINGLE.  ESQ. 


THE  BANNATYNE  CLUB. 


JOHN  RICHARDSON,  ESQ. 

THE  DUKE  OF  ROXBURGHE. 

RIGHT  HON.  ANDREW  RUTHERFURD,  LORD  ADVOCATE,  M.P. 

THE  EARL  OF  SELKIRK. 

•JAMES  SKENE,  ESQ. 
SO  WILLIAM  SMYTHE,  ESQ. 

.JOHN  SPOTTISWOODE,  ESQ. 

EDWARD  STANLEY,  ESQ. 

REV.  WILLIAM  STEVENSON,  D.D. 

THE  HON.  CHARLES  FRANCIS  STUART. 

THE  DUKE  OF  SUTHERLAND. 

ARCHIBALD  CAMPBELL  SWINTON,  ESQ. 

ALEXANDER  THOMSON,  ESQ. 

SIR  WALTER  CALVERLEY  TREVELYAN,  BAKT. 

WILLIAM  B.  D.  D.  TURNBULL,  ESQ. 
90  ADAM  URQUHART,  ESQ. 


A  TABLE 


THE  CONTENTS  OF  THIS  VOLUME. 


THE   PREFACE. 


TAGi; 


DIOCESE   OF  GLASGOW. 

DEANERY  OF  RUTHERGLEN. 

Glasgow, 

govan  and  gorbals, 

Cadder, 

monklant), 

BOTHWELI.  AND  BeKTRAJI  ShOTTS, 

Cambdsnethan, 

Dalziel, 

Blantthe, 

Cambuslang, 

Rdtherglen, 

Carmunnock, 

Cathcart, 

Eastwood  and  Pollock, 

Paisley, 

Renfrew, 

INCHI^^^{AN,     . 


1, 
i7, 
50, 
51, 
53, 

58, 

60, 
62, 

65, 
66, 
67, 
73, 


499 
501 
504 
504 
504 

56 
505 

59 
505 
505 

64 
505 
505 
506 
506 
507 


TABLE  OF 

Erskine,        .... 

I'AU  K 

80 

KiLLALLAX,     .... 

81 

Houston,       .... 

82 

KiLBAROHAN, 

8.3 

KiLMACOLM  ANB  PoRT-GlASGOW, 

85 

IxNERKiP  akd  Greenock, 

87,  507 

LOCHWINNOCH, 

93,  507 

Neilstown, 

96,  508 

Meakns,       .... 

97,  508 

Eaglesham,              ... 

98,  508 

East  Kilbride, 

99,  508 

TORRENS,         .... 

100,  508 

Glasiord,   .... 

102,510 

AVONDALE StRATHAVON,       . 

103,510 

Hamilton,    .... 

105,510 

Machan  ou  Dalserf, 

107 

DEANERY  OF  LENNOX. 


Kilpatrick, 

20,  501 

Dumbarton, 

23,  502 

Cardross, 

26,  502 

Rosneath  and  Row, 

27,  502 

Luss  AND  Arrochar, 

30,  502 

Buchanan, 

32,502 

KiLMARONOK, 

33,  503 

BONHILL, 

36 

Drymen, 

37,  503 

Balfron, 

39 

KlI.LEARN,       . 

40 

FiNTRAY, 

42 

KiLsrxH, 

43 

THE  CONTENTS. 


Cajipsv, 

Stkathblane, 

Baldernock, 

KiRKIVrULI.OCH  AND  ClMBKRXAULD, 


I'AGE 

44,  oOS 

4(; 

47,  504 

48,  504 


PART  OF  THE  DEANERY   OF   KYLE   AND 
CUNINGIIAME. 


Laugs  and  Ccmbrvy, 

KiLBIRNlE, 


89,  607 
92,  507 


DEANERY  OF  L.VNARR. 


Stonehouse, 

108,510 

Lesmahago, 

110,511 

Carluke, 

115 

Lanark, 

117,511 

Carstairs, 

123,511 

Carjtwath,  . 

125 

DONSYRE, 

12.S 

DOLPHINTON, 

130 

Walston, 

131.511 

Biggar, 

132,511 

LiBERTON,        . 

135 

QnoxnQUHAN, 

136 

Pettinajn,     . 

137,512 

Covington, 

140,512 

Thankerton, 

142,  513 

Symington,    . 

144 

WiSTON, 
ROBERTON,       . 

146,513 
148,513 

TABLE  OF 

PAOE 

Carmichael, 

150,514 

Douglas, 

152 

Ckawfokd  John, 

l(i(i 

Ceawfokd, 

163 

Wakdal, 

171 

Lamngton,    . 

173 

CULTER, 

174 

DEANEEY  OF  PEEBLES. 


KlLBUCHO,      . 

177,514 

Glenholm,   . 

179 

Skirling, 

182 

KiKKURD, 

185,515 

West  Linton, 

188,516 

Newlands, 

192,517 

Stobo, 

196,518 

Broughton, 

201 

Dawic, 

202 

Dedmmelzier, 

203 

TWEEDSJIUIR, 

205 

Ltne, 

207 

Eddleston, 

210,518 

Innerleithan, 

215,519 

Traquaiu,     . 

218,519 

Meg  get, 

222 

Kailzik, 

224,  520 

Peebles, 

227,  521 

Maner, 

238,  522 

Yarkow, 

248,  522 

THE  CONTENTS. 


THE  FOREST, 


PAGE 

2-11 


DEANERY  OF  PEEBLES  (OR  OF  TEVIOTDALE.) 


Ettrick, 
Selkirk, 


259,  524 
267,  524 


DEANERY  OF  TEVIOTDALE. 


Rankilbden, 

264 

Galashiels, 

277,  525 

Melrose, 

279,  526 

BOAVDEN, 

287 

St.  Boswell's  or  Lessddden 

290 

Longnewton, 

295,  526 

Maxton, 

297 

Ancrum, 

303,  526 

Lilliesleaf, 

306 

ASHKIRK, 

312 

Hassendean, 

316,526 

MlNTO, 

321,527 

Wilton, 

324 

ROBERTON,       . 

326,  527 

Cavers, 

331,527 

KiRKTOWN,      . 

337 

Haavick, 

338,  527 

Teviothead, 

346 

Bededle, 

347 

Abbotrdle, 

349 

HOBKIEK, 

351 

Castletown, 

353,  527 

TABLE  OF  THE  CONTENTS. 


Ettlktown, 

PAOE 

363 

.SOUTHDEAN, 

364,  528 

Jedburgh, 

366,  528 

Crailing, 

387 

OXNAM, 

389 

HOWNAM, 

393 

ECKFORD, 

397 

JIOREBATl'LE, 

■102,  528 

Mow, 

413,528 

Yetholm, 

427 

Linton, 

431 

Sprouston,    . 

436 

Lempitla-w, 

443 

Maxwell,    . 

445 

Roxburgh, 

450,  529 

THE   PREFACE. 


THE  PREFACE. 


When  this  Work  was  first  projected,  nothing  more  was  proposed  than  to 
collect  the  earliest  mention  of  each  parish  church,  the  dedication  to  its  patron 
saint,  the  nature  and  tenure  of  the  benefice,  and  its  value  as  found  in  the  ancient 
church  taxations  ;  the  chapels,  hospitals,  and  minor  foundations  within  its 
territory.  The  recent  printing  of  a  great  body  of  Chartularies — the  registers 
and  records  of  the  ancient  bishoprics  and  monasteries  of  Scotland — hitherto  in- 
accessible, had  induced  the  compiler  to  attempt  a  Parochial  classification  of  the 
ecclesiastical  antiquities  and  statistics  which  they  contained.  But  in  drawing 
from  these  sources,  other  matters  often  presented  themselves  of  such  utility 
and  interest,  that  it  was  impossible  to  exclude  them.  There  were  proofs  of  the 
earliest  settlements  of  laymen,  instructive  descriptions  of  old  boundaries,  traces 
of  an  aboriginal  population  disappearing,  and  of  the  rapid  colonization  of  their 
supcessors,  indications  of  the  modes  of  living  among  all  classes  at  a  very  early 
period.  Such  things  could  not  be  rejected  in  the  account  of  a  parish,  and  these, 
with  notices  of  the  descent  of  lands  and  fragments  of  territorial  history,  have 
extended  the  Work  far  beyond  the  original  plan.  But  if  this  portion  has 
thus  swelled  to  an  unexpected  and  perhaps  inconvenient  bulk,  it  must  be  re- 
membered that  some  of  the  parishes  of  the  present  volume  were  of  peculiar 
interest,  and  all  or  nearly  all  were  in  districts  much  illustrated  by  the  Chartu- 
laries of  Glasgow  and  Paisley,  and  of  the  great  Abbeys  of  Teviotdale.  There 
is  little  room  to  apprehend  such  fulness  of  illustration  for  most  of  the  other 
districts  of  Scotland. 


THE  PREFACE. 


In  a  glance  at  the  origin  and  history  of  our  parochial  sj'stem,  it  may  be 
convenieut  to  use  the  term  Parish  as  meaning  a  district  appropriated  to  one 
baptismal  church,  though  it  was  not  employed  in  its  present  restricted  sense  in 
the  early  ages  of  the  Church  either  among  us  or  in  the  other  countries  of 
Christendom.^ 


1  Parish  —  parochia  —  va^omia,  —  meaning 
any  district,  was  at  first  appropriated  to 
the  diocese  of  a  bishop.  In  1179  it  is  used  as 
synonymous  with  diocesis,  and  applied  to  the 
Bishopric  of  Glasgow.  {Regist.  Glasff.,  pp.  43, 
50,  55.)  In  some  instances  it  would  seem  to 
mean  the  jurisdiction  rather  than  the  district. 
KingWilliam  the  Lion  in  a  charter  to  the  monks 
of  Kelso,  speaks  of  the  waste  of  Selekyrcke 
to  which  he  had  transferred  his  men  of  Eire- 
hope,  as  being  '  of  the  parish  of  his  vil  of 
Selechirk.'  {Liber  de  Calchou,  p.  16.)  But 
the  term  soon  began  in  Scotland  to  be  applied, 
though  not  technically  and  exclusively,  to  the 
baptismal  church  territory.  In  the  middle  of 
the  12th  century  Herbert  bishop  of  Glasgow 
confirmed  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  the  church  of 
Molle,  which  Uctred  the  son  of  Liulf  gave 
them,  with  the  lands  and  parishes  and  all 
rights  belonging  to  that  church.  {Liber  de 
Calchou,  p.  820.)  Before  the  middle  of  the 
following  century  the  parish  of  Molle  seems  to 
have  been  territorially  defined,  and  in  a  con- 
troversy between  Melrose  and  Kelso  concern- 
ing it  in  1269,  the  words  parish  and  parish- 
ioners {parochia  et  parochiam)  are  used  much 
in  their  present  sense.  {Ibid.,  p.  146.)  In  the 
year  1220  the  churches  belonging  to  the  Abbey 
of  Jedburgh  are  termed  parishes  {parochie), 
and  the  church  of  Jedburgh  is  styled  parochi- 
alis  ecclesia.  {Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  97-)  Abbot 
Ailred  in  describing  the  successful  preaching  of 
Saint  Ninian  among  the  Picts  of  Galloway — 


the  crowding  to  his  baptism  of  ricli  and  poor, 
young  and  old,  renouncing  Satan  and  joining 
the  army  of  the  faithful — represents  him  as  or- 
daining priests,  consecrating  bishops,  and  con- 
ferring the  other  dignities  of  ecclesiastical 
orders,  and  finally  dividing  the  whole  land  into 
parishes — totam  terram  per  certas  parochias 
ditidere,  {apud  Pinkerton  Vit.  Sanct.  Scot.,  p. 
11.)  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  remark  that 
Ailred  in  speaking  of  the  acts  of  Saint  Ninian 
uses  the  language  of  his  own  time.  Indeed  that 
life  is  of  little  value,  written  in  rhetorical  style, 
and  bearing  few  marks  of  being  compiled  from 
ancient  materials.  Bede  spe.aks  more  correctly, 
when  he  says  of  Saint  Cedd  that  he  erected 
churches  in  many  places  {fecit  per  loca  eccle- 
sias),  and  ordained  priests  and  deacons  to 
assist  him  in  preaching  the  faith  and  adminis- 
tering baptism.  {Hist.  Eccles.,  lib.  iii.,  c.  22.) 
The  word  shire  {schira,  scyra)  so  common 
in  our  older  church  records,  is  often  equivalent 
to  parish,  but  sometimes  applies  to  some 
other  '  division '  of  church  territory  which  we 
cannot  now  define.  The  divisions  of  North 
Durham  were  Islandshire,  Norliamshire,  and 
Bedlingtonshire.  In  the  Merse  we  had  Colding- 
hamschire  ;  in  Clydesdale,  Machanshire,  Kil- 
brideshire ;  in  Fife,  the  shires  of  Kilrimund 
(Saint  Andrews)  Forgrund,  Futhrif,  Karel, 
Kinnahin,  Kennocher,  Kinninmond,  Kircala- 
dinit  (Kirkaldy),  Gelland,  and  Gateniilc ; 
in  Aberdeen,  Clatshire  and  the  sliires  of  Tuly- 
nestyn,  Kane,  and  Davyot. 


THE  PREFACE.  xxi 

Almost  as  early  as  we  cau  throw  the  faiut  light  of  au  imperfect  history  upon 
our  country,  a  succession  of  zealous  apostles  of  Christianity  were  spreading  the 
faith  over  its  remotest  districts.  Of  those  men  only  a  few  are  now  had  in 
remembrance  in  Presbyterian  Scotland  ;  yet  while  Ninian  and  his  followers 
were  preaching  the  gospel  among  the  savage  Galwegians,  and  building  their 
white  church  over  the  waters  of  the  Solway  ;  while  the  '  family '  of  Columba 
were  reclaiming  the  Pagans  of  the  farthest  Hebrides,  and  sending  their  Christian 
embassy  and  establishing  their  worship  in  Iceland  ;  while  Palladius  and  his  fol- 
lowers were  planting  churches  in  the  northern  mainland  and  the  Orcades  ;  while 
Cuthbert  was  preaching  to  the  shepherds  of  the  Border  mountains — others  of  less 
name  along  with  them  and  following  them,  were  spreading  Christianity  in  every 
glen  and  bay  where  a  congregation  was  to  be  gathered.  This  is  not  matter  of 
inference  or  of  speculation.  It  is  proved  beyond  question  by  historians  like  Bedo 
and  biographers  like  Adoranan  ;  and  their  narrative  receives  confirmation  from 
the  result  of  such  preaching  in  the  general  conversion  of  the  Pagan  inhabitants, 
as  well  as  from  certain  vestiges  still  to  be  traced  of  the  individual  preachcrs.i  If 
a  notable  conversion  was  effected  ;  if  the  preacher  had,  or  believed  he  had,  some 
direct  and  sensible  encouragement  from  Heaven,  a  chapel  was  the  fitting  memorial 
of  the  event.  Wherever  a  hopeful  congregation  was  assembled,  a  place  of  worship 
was  required.  When  a  saintly  pastor  died,  his  grateful  flock  dedicated  a  church 
to  his  memory.     It  was  built,  small  perhaps  and  rude,  of  such  matei'ials  as  were 

Plebania  is  a  term  which  occurs  more  rarely  kel  in  Aberdeenshire  was  of  this  class,  and  is  iu 
in  our  church  records.  It  expresses  a  wide  named  in  the  ancient  charters.  (Eeffist.  Aberd.) 
district  of  a  mother  church,  having  subordinate  ^  Bede  describes  the  active  zeal  of  the  Scotch 
churches  or  chapelries  within  its  territory.  missionaries  who  converted  Northumberland 
The  church  of  a  riebania  will  be  found  always  and  Lcthian.  After  relating  how  King  Os- 
lo have  been  of  very  high  and  early  sanctity,  wald,  who  had  lived  long  in  Scotland,  served 
and  its  priest  or  parson  wielded  generally  some  as  interpreter  to  the  Scotch  Bishop  Aedan 
authority  approaching  to  that  of  a  rural  dean.  preaching  to  the  Saxons  round  Lindisfarne, 
Of  this  kind  was  Stobo  with  its  four  subordi-  he  continues — From  that  time  many  were  daily 
nate  parishes  of  Broughton,  Dawic,  Drummel-  coming  from  Scotland  to  preach  the  word  of  faith 
yier,  and  Tweedsmuir,  where  the  parson  was  and  to  baptize  those  believing,  within  the  king- 
styled  Dean,  and  was,  it  would  seem,  in  very  dom  of  Oswald.  Churches  were  erected  every- 
early  times  hereditary,  like  some  of  the  beads  where  (per  loco),  the  people  flocked  with  joy 
of  the  regular  convents.  {^Begist.  Glasg.)  Kyn-  to  hear  the  word,  &c.  (Hist.  Efcles.,lll.,c.  3.) 


THE  PREFACE. 


most  readily  to  be  had.  The  name  of  the  founder,  the  apostle  of  the  village, 
attached  to  his  church — to  a  fountain  hallowed  by  his  using  it  in  his  baptism — 
to  some  favourite  haunt  of  his  meditation  or  place  of  his  preaching — to  the  fair 
of  immemorial  antiquity  held  there  on  his  day — though  forgotten  by  the  descen- 
dants of  those  he  baptized — ^often  furnishes  the  most  interesting  and  unsuspected 
corroboration  of  much  of  those  church  legends  and  traditions  which,  though 
alloyed  with  the  fables  of  a  simple  age,  do  not  merit  the  utter  contempt  they 
have  met  with.^ 


1  The  Scotch  hagiology  abounds  with  per- 
sonal anecdotes  of  the  early  teachers  of  Christi- 
anity, many  bearing  sufficient  impress  of  truth; 
and  the  country  is  full  of  tradition  and  of 
something  like  real  evidence  which  joins  on  to 
those  legends.  The  venerable  Bede  tells  us 
that  Saint  Aedan  the  apostle  of  Northumbria 
'  had  a  church  and  a  chamber  {ecdedam 
et  cubiculum)  near  Baniborough,  where  he 
often  dwelt  for  a  time,  and  used  to  go  out  from 
thence  in  all  directions  around,  preaching,'  (III. 
17.)  '  He  used  to  travel  everywhere,  through 
the  country  and  in  the  towns,  not  on  horse- 
back, but  unless  when  compelled,  on  foot,'  (III. 
5.)  A  monk  of  Tynemouth,  not  intending  to 
celebrate  Saint  Aedan,  writes  of  him  thus  in- 
cidentally,— '  This  most  holy  man  was  accus- 
tomed not  only  to  teach  the  people  committed 
to  his  charge  in  church,  but  also,  feeling  for 
the  weakness  of  a  new-born  faith,  to  wander 
round  the  provinces,  to  go  into  the  houses  of 
the  faithful,  and  to  sow  the  seeds  of  God's 
word  in  their  hearts  according  to  the  capacity 
of  each.'  (Vita  Oswini,  Surtees  Soc,  1838.) 
Saint  Cuthbert  used  the  same  practice  in 
Lothian.  '  He  used  to  frequent  most  those 
places,  to  preach  most  in  those  villages  which 
lay  far  in  the  high  and  rugged  mountains, 
which  others  feared  to  visit,  and  which  by 
tlioir   poverty  and   barbarism  repelled   the  ap- 


proach of  teachers.  Those  he  cultivated  and 
instructed  so  industriously,  and  so  earnestly 
bestowed  himself  on  that  pious  labour,  that  he 
was  often  absent  from  his  monastery  (he  was 
then  Abbot  of  Melrose)  for  weeks,  or  even  an 
entire  month  without  returning  ;  and  dwelling 
in  the  mountain  countries,  was  continually 
calling  the  rude  people  to  the  things  of  Heaven, 
not  less  by  his  preaching  than  by  his  example 
of  virtuous  life.'    {Hist.  Eccles.,  IV.,  c.  27.) 

The  church  legend  records  how  Saint  Natha- 
lan  averted  a  raging  pestilence  from  his  church 
of  Buthelny  by  the  fervency  of  his  prayers. 
Long  after  the  legend  was  banished  from  the 
popular  mind,  and  the  very  name  of  Nathalan 
forgotten,  the  parishioners  of  Buthelny  kept  the 
eighth  of  January  (Saint  Nathalan's  day)  as  a 
feast  on  which  they  did  no  work.  The  fairs  of 
towns  and  country  parishes  were  so  invariably 
held  on  the  day  of  the  patron  saint,  that  where 
the  dedication  is  known,  a  reference  to  the  saint's 
day  in  the  Breviary  serves  to  ascertain  the  day 
of  the  fair.  The  '  Summer-eve  fair,'  known  by 
that  strange  and  unmeaning  name  in  several 
places  of  the  North,  is  now  traced  through  the 
Scotch  Breviary,  and  by  the  help  of  Mr.  Reeves 
and  his  Irish  learning,  to  its  origin  in  honour 
and  memory  of  St.  Malruba  {Sai7U  Mairune — 
Summareve),  the  monk  of  Bangor,  who  placed 
his  Christian  colony  on  the  wild  shore  of  Ap- 


THE  PREFACE. 


Near  each  church  so  built,  however  small  and  however  remote — -or  conveni- 
ently neighbouring  a  group  of  churches — was  established  a  band  of  relio-ious 
men,  followers  of  their  founder,  for  the  service  of  God  there.i  That  was  perhaps 
more  observed  in  Scotland  than  elsewhere,  since  Bede  points  to  it  as  a  peculiar 
custom  of  the  Scots  ;  but  if  we  reflect  upon  the  object  of  the  founders,  and  the 
circumstances  in  which  they  were  placed,  it  would  seem  that  some  similar  pla.n 
for  continuing  the  rites  and  instruction  of  religion  must  have  been  adopted,  where- 
ever  missionaries  of  a  new  faith  found  proselytes.  In  many  instances  we  find  lands 
bestowed  on  the  new  '  family'  or  '  monastery,'^  but  doubtless  in  the  greater  num- 
ber the  servants  of  the  Church  lived  on  the  voluntary  offerings  of  their  flock. 


plecross,  and  was  had  in  reverence  in  Contin 
and  Glen  Urquhart.  His  festival  in  Scotland. 
was  held  on  the  27th  of  August.  In  like  man- 
ner, of  old,  the  name  of  Saint  Cuthbert  was 
connected  by  some  affectionate  memorials  with 
Melrose,  Channelkirk,  and  Maxton,  Saint  Boisil 
with  Lessudden,  Saint  Kentigern  himself  with 
Borthwick  or  Lochorwart,  where  he  spent 
eight  years  of  his  ministry. 

The  number  of  churches  founded  by  one  saint. 
Saint  Columba,  for  instance,  in  Scotland  proper. 
Saint  Kentigern  in  Strathclyde  and  Lothian,  is 
often  wonderful  and  worth  remarking,  even  by 
those  who  find  it  a  duty  to  repudiate  any  feeling 
of  gratitude  to  those  first  teachers  of  Christian- 
ity ;  and  it  might  help  a  very  difficult  historical 
question,  to  inquire  of  what  country  and  what 
teaching  were  those  saints  whose  names  are  still 
preserved  in  the  dedications  of  our  churches. 
The  Irish  are  better  known  than  those  who 
came  from  our  other  Celtic  cousins  of  Wales 
and  Cornwall.  Saint  Fergus  came  from  Ire- 
land, and  at  first  lived  a  hermit  life  at  Stro- 
geyth.  He  founded  three  churches  there. 
He  next  preached  and  baptized  to  the  faith 
in  Caithness.  From  Caithness  he  sailed  to 
the  shores  of  Buchan,  where  he  built  a  church 


still  called  by  his  name.  Last  of  all,  he  came 
to  Glammis  in  Angus,  where  he  chose  his  place 
of  rest.  There  he  died  and  was  buried.  But 
his  relics,  after  many  years,  were  translated  to 
the  Abbey  of  Scone,  where  they  did  many  fa- 
mous miracles.  A  fine  spring  rising  from  a  rock 
below  the  church  of  Glammis  is  still  known  ;is 
Saint  Fergus's  well.  There  the  first  converts 
of  Strathmore  were  baptized  to  Christianity.  It 
would  he  curious  to  inquire  why  the  Abbot  of 
Scone  (a  singular  instance)  held  a  prebend  in 
the  cathedral  church  of  Caithness.  {Dunrobin 
Charters — Breviar.  A  herd. ) 

1  We  have  again  the  testimony  of  Bede  for 
the  fact  that  monasteries  were  founded  for  main- 
taining the  new  religion  —  '  Construebantur 
ergo  ecclesias  per  loca,  confluebant  ad  audien- 
dum  Verbum  populi  gaudentes.  Donabantur 
munere  regio  possessiones  et  territoria  ad  in- 
stituenda  monasteria,  imbuebantur  a  precep- 
toribus  Scottis  parvuli  Angloruui  una  cum 
majoribus,  studiis  et  observatione  disciplina' 
regularis.  Nam  monachi  erant  niaxime  qui  ad 
predicanduni  venerant :  monachus  ipse  episcopus 
Aedan,utpote  de  insula  quae  vocaturllii.'  (^Hist. 
Eccles.,  III.,  c.  3.) 

-  There  is  no  more  instructive  record  for  eccle- 


THE  PREFACE. 


In  tlie  centuries  of  intestine  wars  and  barbarian  invasions  that  followed 
the  first  planting  of  Christianity  in  Scotland — in  those  ages  of  anarchy  and 
confusion  which  have  left  a  mere  blank  on  that  page  of  our  history — many  of 
these  families  of  religious  died  out,  many  of  their  churches  doubtless  fell  with- 
out record  or  remembrance.    But  many  still  lived  in  the  memory  or  tradition  of  a 


siastical  antiquities  than  the  iii(|uisition  regarding 
the  possessions  of  tlie  cliurcli  of  Glasgow,  taken 
by  the  good  men  of  the  country  in  1 1 1 G.  Saint 
Kentigern  was  dead  500  years.  The  bishops, 
his  successors,  as  well  as  the  monasteries  he  had 
founded  throughout  his  wide  diocese,  had  died 
out  in  the  storms  of  those  centuries.  During 
that  period,  or  at  least  for  the  latter  portion,  it 
cannot  be  supposed  that  valuable  possessions 
had  been  bestowed  on  a  church  so  fallen.  The 
property  ascertained  by  the  oaths  of  the  inquest 
to  belong  to  the  church  of  Saint  Kentigern, 
within  the  Scotch  part  of  his  diocese,  must  have 
consisted  of  donations  to  the  first  bishop  and 
his  early  followers.  The  verdict  of  the  inquest 
was  not  a  mere  idle  tribute  to  the  glory  of 
Saint  Kentigern.  Possession  followed  upon  it, 
anil  numerous  and  powerful  parties,  holders  of 
the  lands,  had  an  interest  in  testing  its  truth. 
For  our  present  purpose,  it  is  sufficient  to  ob- 
serve that  the  ancient  possessions  of  the  suc- 
cessors of  Saint  Kentigern  consisted  not  of 
tithes,  not  of  the  dues  of  churches,  but  of  broad 
lands  and  numerous  manors,  scattered  over  all 
the  south  of  Scotland.  There  were  churches 
too  in  that  old  rent-roll,  though  nothing  ap- 
proaching to  the  parochial  divisions.  In  Peebles 
the  primeval  See  of  Cumbria  had  '  a  plough  of 
land  and  the  church  (dedicated  to  Saint  Kenti- 
gern).' In  Traquair  '  a  plough  of  land  and  the 
church.'  In  Merebottle  '  a  plough  of  land  and 
the  church.'  {Rcgkt.  Glasf/.,  1.)  Were  those 
ploughs  of  land  the   portions  of  old  set  apart 


for  the  service  of  those  remote  churches  ?  A 
half  dauach  seems  to  have  been  the  accustomed 
measure  of  the  kirk-land  in  the  dioceses  of 
Moray  and  Aberdeen.  (^Regist.  Morav.,  83, 
85,  &c.) 

A  remarkable  dovetailing  of  real  or  histori- 
cal evidence  upon  church  tradition  occurs  in 
the  property  of  Dunblane.  Saint  Blane,  for  a 
miraculous  benefit  conferred  upon  an  English 
prince,  received  the  lordships  of  Appleby, 
Troclynghani,  Congere,  and  Malemath  in  Eng- 
land, {Brce.  Aberdon.  f.  Ixxvii.,)  and  those 
manors  remained  the  property  of  the  See  of 
Dunblane  in  the  time  of  Fordun — a  property 
it  might  be  more  easy  to  prove  than  to  possess. 
{Scoiic/iron.,  lib.  xi.,  c.  21.) 

In  many  cases,  where  the  ancient  monastery 
had  disappeared  before  the  period  of  our  re- 
cords, traces  of  its  former  possessions  are  found 
in  the  lands  named  Abthania  or  Abthane  so 
frequent  in  Angus  and  the  neighbouring  dis- 
tricts. Among  the  early  gifts  to  the  Abbey  of 
Arbroath,  King  William  granted  '  the  church 
of  Saint  Mary  of  Old  Munros,  with  the  land  of 
that  church  which  in  Scotch  is  called  Ahthen.' 
That  Scotch  word  is  translated  in  another 
charter,  terra  albacie  de  Munros.  Malcolm 
Earl  of  Angus  gave  to  Nicholas,  son  of  the 
priest  of  Kerimure,  the  land  of  Abthein  of 
Munifeith  ;  and  the  Countess  Maud  confirming 
that  gift  describes  it  as  '  the  land  lying  on  the 
south  of  the  church  of  Munifeith,  which  the  Cul- 
dees  had.'    (i2«/is<. /liert.,  pref.,  p.  xiv.)   King 


THE  PREFACE.  xxv 

grateful  people,  and  there  still  survived  some  of  the  religious  houses — still  stood 
a  few  of  the  old  time-honoured  churches  of  the  earlier  light,  when  the  dawn  of 
a  second  day  rose  upon  Scotland.i 

Our  imperfect  acquaintance  with  the  Christianizing  of  Scotland  ceases  with 
the  seventh  century.  The  three  ages  that  follow  are  all  darkness.  The 
eleventh  century  is  the  renewal  of  light,  and  at  the  same  time  the  era  of  a 
great  revolution  in  society.  The  natives  of  our  country  were  now  all  Christians. 
At  least  the  old  Pagan  religion  as  a  creed  had  disappeared,  leaving  some  faint 
traces  in  popular  rites  and  usages.  Writing  was  coming  into  use,  and  lands  began 
to  be  held  by  written  tenures.  But  more  important  still,  a  new  people  was  rapidly 
and  steadily  pouring  over  Scotland,  apparently  with  the  approbation  of  its 
rulers,  and  displacing  or  predominating  over  the  native  or  old  inhalntants.  The 
marriage  of  ]\lalcolm  Canmoir  with  the  Saxon  Princess  ]\Iargaret  has  been 
commonly  stated  as  the  cause  of  that  immigration  of  Southerns.  But  it  had 
begun  earlier,  and  many  concurring  causes  determined  at  that  time  the  stream 
of  English  colonization  towards  the  Lowlands  of  Scotland.  The  character  of  the 
movement  was  peculiar.     It  was   not  the  bursting  forth  of  an  overcrowded 

David  I.  granted  to  Matthew  the  Archdeacon  tjuity ;  Abernethy,  with  its  hereditary  lords  ; 
of  Saint  Andrews,  the  Ahbacia  of  Rossin-cle-  Scone,  the  place  of  coronation  from  time  imuie- 
rach,  in  fee  and  heritage,  to  him  and  his  heir,  to  morial  ;  Dunfermline,  then  dedicated  to  the 
be  held  as  freely  as  any  Abbacy  in  Scotland  is  Blessed  Trinity  and  to  no  saint ;  Culross,  where 
held.  (Begist.  S.  Andr.,  p.  200.)  There  can  Saint  Servan  already  led  a  monastic  life  when 
be  no  doubt  that  those  were  possessions  of  the  infant  Saint  Kentigern  and  his  mother  were 
the  primeval  church,  and  one  of  them  had  washed  ashore  on  the  white  sands  of  its  bay.  lu 
passed  but  lately  from  the  hands  of  the  abori-  the  north  Monymusk,  a  bouse  of  Culdees,  was 
ginal  holders,  the  Culdees.  another  of  those  foundations  of  immemorial  au- 
1  There  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  most  of  tiquity.  When  the  Bishopric  of  Aberdeen  was 
the  monasteries  which  were  found  subsisting  in  founded  in  the  twelfth  century,  part  of  its  en- 
Scotland  whenDavid  I.  began  hisChurch  reform,  dowments  were  'the  monastery  of  Cloveth,' 
were  of  that  primeval  foundation — the  institu-  and  '  the  monastery  of  Murtliillach,  with  its 
tions  of  the  great  preachers  of  the  truth  to  whom  five  churches  and  the  lands  pertaining  to  them' 
Scotland  owes  its  Christianity.  Such  probably  • — {Reg'ist.  Aberdon.,  p.  6) — all  plainly  the  ves- 
were  the  monastery  of  Dunkeld,  founded  by  Co-  tiges  of  that  monastic  system  which  had  sufficed, 
lumba,  or  his  immediate  followers,  Dunblane,  however  imperfectly,  to  keep  Christianity' alive 
Brechin,  Saint  Andrews,  Saint  Servan's  of  Loch-  before  a  secular  clergy  was  provided  or  the  pa- 
leven,  C'uldee  houses  of  high  and  unknown  anti-  rochial  system  thought  of. 


xxvi  THE  PREFACE. 

population,  seeking  wider  room.  The  new  colonists  were  what  we  should  call 
'  of  the  upper  classes' — of  Anglian  families  long  settled  in  Northumbria,  and 
Normans  of  the  highest  blood  and  names.  They  were  men  of  the  sword, 
above  all  servile  and  mechanical  employment.  They  were  fit  for  the  society  of 
a  court,  and  many  became  the  chosen  companions  of  our  Princes.^  The  old 
native  people  gave  way  before  them,  or  took  service  under  the  strong-handed 
strangers.  The  lands  those  EngUsh  settlers  acquired,  they  chose  to  hold  in 
feudal  manner  and  by  written  gift  of  the  Sovereign  ;  and  the  little  charter  with 
the  King's  subscribing  cross  (+),  or  his  seal  attached,  began  to  be  considered 
necessary  to  constitute  and  prove  their  rights  of  property.  Armed  with  it,  and 
supported  by  the  law,  Norman  knight  and  Saxon  thegn  set  himself  to  civilize 
his  new  acquired  property,  settled  his  vil  or  his  town,^  built  himself  a  house  of 
fence,  distributed  the  lands  among  his  own  few  followers  and  the  nativi  whom 
he  found  attached  to  the  soil,  either  to  be  cultivated  on  his  own  account,  or 
at  a  fixed  '  form'  on  the  risk  of  the  tenant. 

Upon  many  of  these  manors  still  existed  some  of  the  old  churches  placed 
there  as  early  as  Christianity  itself  On  some  few  of  them  remained  also  the 
family  or  small  convent  of  rehgious  originally  founded  and  endowed  for  their 
service.  As  yet,  it  would  seem,  were  no  tithes  paid — certainly  no  appropria- 
tion of  ecclesiastical  dues  to  any  particular  church.     But  through  all  Christen- 

1  The  names  of  the  witnesses  to  the  charters  Gordon,  Hamilton,  Lindsay,  Maule,  Maxwell, 
of  David  I.  and  his  brothers  would  prove  this  Morevil,  Moubray,  De  Quinci,  Ruthven,  Stew- 
without  other  evidence.  It  is  astonishing  with  art,  Sinclair,  Somerville,  Soulis,  Valoines, 
what  rapidity  those  southern  colonists  spread  ^Vallace,  and  many  other  names,  not  less 
even  to  the  far  north.  From  Tweed  and  Sol-  powerful,  though  less  remembered, 
way  to  Sutherland,  the  whole  arable  land  may  ^  "We  might  expect  the  termination  i-il,  which 
be  said  to  have  been  held  by  them.  The  great  appears  in  Maccus's  town  of  JMaxwell  and  a  few 
old  houses  of  Atbol,  Lennox,  and  Stratherne,  others,  to  be  much  more  common,  looking  to 
were  within  the  fastnesses  of  the  Highlands.  the  great  number  of  Norman  settlers,  whose 
Anwus  soon  came  into  the  De  Umphravils  language  must  have  been  French.  But  the 
through  marriage.  But  of  the  race  of  the  Anglian  tongue  prevailed,  and  the  villa  Le- 
Endish  colonists  came  Bruce,  Balliol,  Biset,  vingi,  villa  Edulfi,  villa  Thancardi  of  the 
Berkeley,  Colville,  Cumin,  Douglas,  Dunbar—  charters  was  translated  and  naturalized  as  Le- 
descended  of  Northumbrian  princes,  long  them-  vingston,  Edulston,  and  Thancartun. 
selves  princes  in  the  Merse — Fleming,  Fraser, 


THE  PREFACE.  xxvii 

dom  the  Church  was  then  zealously  inculcating  the  duty  of  giving  tithes  to  the 
secular  clergy.  The  new  settlers  in  Scotland  were  of  the  progressive  party 
friends  to  civilization  and  the  Church.  They  liad  found  churches  on  their 
manors,  or  if  not  already  there,  had  erected  them.  To  each  of  these  manorial 
churches  the  lord  of  the  manor  now  made  a  grant  of  the  tithes  of  his  estate, 
and  forthwith  the  manor  tithed  to  its  church  became  what  we  now  call  a 
parish.^ 

Thus  constituted,  the  parish  often  still  farther  followed  the  fortunes  of  its 
parent  manor.     When  a  large  manor  was  subsequently  split  into  sevei-al  lord- 


*  Take  as  an  instance,  where  we  see  the  whole 
causes  in  operation,  the  parish  of  Ednam  in 
the  Merse.  King  Edgar,  the  eldest  brother  of 
David  I.,  bestowed  upon  Thor,  an  Englishman, 
the  land  of  Ednaham  (the  home  on  the  rirer 
Eden)  unsettled  (desertam).  Thor,  who  was 
called  lonyus,  was  a  tall  man  of  his  hands,  and 
with  the  King's  assistance,  but  by  his  own 
money,  he  cultivated  and  settled  that  desert. 
It  became  his  manor,  and  there  he  erected  a 
church,  (ecclesiam  a  fundamentis  fabricavi.) 
The  King  endowed  the  church  with  a  plough- 
gate  of  land,  and  dedicated  it  to  his  honoured 
patron  Saint  Cuthbert.  Besides  the  plough  of 
land,  the  church  of  Ednam  soon  obtained  the 
tithes  and  dues  of  the  manor ;  and  then  it 
became  an  object  of  desire  to  the  monks  of 
Durham.  The  kings  of  Scotland  of  that  family 
were  in  an  especial  manner  devoted  to  Saint 
Cuthbert,  and  nothing  was  to  be  refused  that 
could  obtain  the  donor  a  place  in  the  Liber 
Vitm  of  the  convent.  Accordingly,  Thor,  for 
the  weal  of  King  Edgar's  soul,  and  the  souls 
of  Edgar's  parents  and  brothers  and  sisters, 
and  for  the  redemption  of  his  own  beloved 
brother  Lefwin,  and  for  the  weal  of  his  own 
soul  and  body,  gave  to  the  monks  of  Saint 
Cuthbert  of  Durham  the  church  of  Ednaham 


and  the  ploughgate  of  land  with  which  it  was 
endowed  by  King  Edgar.  (Anderson's  Diplom. 
Scotiw.     Raines  North  Durham.) 

The  formation  of  the  parish  of  Melrose  must 
have  been  subsequent  to  the  removal  of  the 
Abbey  from  Old  Melros  to  its  present  site. 
King  David,  at  new  founding  the  monastery, 
granted  to  the  monks  the  lands  of  Jlelros, 
Eldune,  Dernwic,  Galtuneshalech,  Galtune- 
side.  King  Malcolm  added  one  stead  in  Cum- 
besley.  King  AVilliam,  Alan  the  Steward, 
and  the  De  Morevils  gave  Alewentshawis, 
Threpuude,  Bleneslei,  Milcheside,  Solowles- 
felde,  and  part  or  the  whole  of  Cumbesley, 
Biichelm,  and  AVitheley — which  seem  to  in- 
clude all  that  formed  the  parish  at  the  Refor- 
mation and  now.  The  Abbey  church  served  as 
tlie  parish  church.  Here  there  was  no  rector 
and  vicar,  at  first  no  landlord  and  tenant ; 
and,  more  remarkable  still,  no  tithes.  The 
monks  were  proprietors  and  cultivators,  pa- 
rishioner and  parson. 

King  Alexander  II.  in  granting  to  Jfelrose 
his  'whole  waste' of  Ettrick  in  1235,  makes 
no  mention  of  a  church.  The  monks  must 
have  built  a  church  after  receiving  the  lands, 
and,  it  would  appear,  that  required  no  new 
charter. 


THE  PREFACE. 


ships,  it  often  became  desirable  that  each  shoulil  have  a  separate  church  ;i  some- 
times a  lord  of  a  castle  within  the  parish  wished  to  have  an  independent  chapel 
in  his  own  castle  or  near  by.^  Sometimes  a  burgh  grew  up  in  the  midst  of  a 
great  ancient  parish,  and  required  a  separate  church  and  cemetery  and  inde- 
pendent parochial  rights.     It  was  in  this  manner  that  the  parish  of  Edinburgh 


1  In  the  beginning  of  the  12th  century  Wice 
bestowed  on  the  monks  of  Kelso  the  cliurch  of 
his  manor  of  Wicestun  (Wiston),  with  its  two 
chapels,  namely,  that  of  the  '  town'  of  Robert 
brother  of  Lambin,  and  the  chapel  of  the 
'  town'  of  John  stepson  of  Baldwin.  A  third 
chapel  sprung  up  afterwards  within  the  bounds 
of  this  manor  of  old  Wice,  which  was  situated 
on  the  land  of  Simon  Loccard.  In  the  next 
century  all  these  chapels  acquired  independ- 
ence and  parochial  rights  by  steps,  which  may 
be  easily  traced,  and  from  them  have  arisen 
the  existing  parishes  of  Eoberton,  Crawford 
John,  and  Symington. 

In  1288  the  Knights  Templars  obtained  the 
privilege  of  an  independent  chapel  for  their 
lands  in  the  parish  of  Culter  on  the  banks  of 
the  Dee,  chiefly  on  the  ground  that  their 
people  were  separated  from  the  parish  church 
(the  property  of  the  monks  of  Kelso)  by  a 
great  river  without  bridge,  which  they  could 
rarely  cross,  and  were  thus  deprived  of  the 
rites  of  the  church  to  the  great  peril  of  their 
souls.  {Begist.  Aberd.,  p.  288.)  The  chapelry 
soon  rose  into  a  separate  parish. 

The  parish  of  Glenbuchat  owes  its  erection 
to  a  tragical  incident.  Its  separation  from  its 
parish  church  of  Logy  Mar,  by  high  hills  and 
streams  subject  to  frequent  floods,  (propter 
pericula  .  .  inundationihus  aquaruin  in- 
fra tcrram  inhahitahilern  in  tnonte  et  deserto,) 
had  long  been  felt  a  grievance.  But  at  length, 
on  an  occasion  when  the  people  of  the  glen 


were  crossing  to  celebrate  Easter  in  the  church 
of  Logy,  they  were  caught  by  a  storm  in  which 
five  or  six  persons  perished.  The  bishop  there- 
upon issued  a  commission  for  arranging  the 
separation  of  Glenbuchat,  and  endowing  a  resi- 
dent chaplain. 

^  William  de  Moravia,  in  the  beginning  of  the 
1 3th  century,  granted  to  the  chapter  of  Moray 
the  church  of  his  manor  of  Artendol  (Arndilly) 
with  its  tithes  and  dues ;  but  reserved  the 
tithes  of  two  dauachs  next  his  castle  of  Bueh- 
arm,  (namely,  the  dauachs  of  Bucharm  and 
Athena,coT]i,/.Auc/ibcncart,)  which  he  assigned 
for  the  support  of  a  chaplain  in  his  castle. 

A  careful  arrangement  was  made  when  Walter 
of  Lindesei  desired  to  have  a  chapel  at  Lam- 
berton.  Arnold  the  Prior  of  Coldingham,  to 
whom  belonged  the  parish  church,  consented  that 
he  should  have  mass  celebrated  during  his  life, 
in  the  chapel  which  he  had  built  in  his  court 
(curia)  of  Lamberton  ;  and  Lindesei  swore  that 
the  mother  church  should  in  nothing  sufier 
thereby.  It  was  provided  that  there  should  be 
no  access  to  the  chapel,  but  through  the  middle 
of  his  hall  or  chamber.  The  service  was  to  be 
by  the  chaplain  of  the  mother  church  whom  he 
should  deal  with  to  celebrate  there.  There 
was  to  be  no  celebration  of  mass  there  on  the 
five  festivals  of  Christmas,  the  Purification, 
Pasch,  Pentecost,  and  the  feast  of  the  dedica- 
tion of  the  church,  that  the  oblations  might 
not  be  withdrawn  from  the  parish  church. 
{Raines  Nurth  Durham,  Append.,  p.  64'9.) 


THE  PREFACE.  xxix 

was  carved  out  of  the  liCcart  of  Saint  Cuthbert's,  and  Aberdeen  out  of  tlie  o-reat 
parish  of  Saint  Machar.  In  such  cases,  the  riglits  of  tlie  mother  church  were 
first  to  be  considered.  By  a  transaction  with  the  incumbent  and  the  patron, 
sanctioned  by  the  Ordinary,  these  might  be  acquired.  But  in  many  cases  the 
new  church  was  endowed  separately,  and  the  whole  tithes,  oblations,  and  dues 
of  every  sort  which  at  first  belonged  to  the  mother  church  were  reserved 
to  her.  In  her  alone  was  the  right  of  baptism,  of  marriage,  and  of  burial, 
and  if  the  act  was  performed  elsewhere,  to  her  still  belonged  the  valuable  dues 
attending  it.^ 

This  goodly  frame- work  of  a  parochial  secular  establishment  was  shipwrecked 
when  scarcely  formed.  Monachism  was  then  in  the  ascendant  in  all  Europe. 
The  militia  of  the  Papal  power,  the  well  disciplined  bands  of  '  regulars,'  were 
already  fighting  the  battle  of  Roman  supremacy  everywhere,  and  each  succeed- 


1  The  clashing  rights  of  the  chapel  and  the 
parish  church  were  very  anxiously  settled  in  a 
case  regarding  the  chapel  of  the  royal  castle  of 
Stirling,  which  was  thought  of  such  importance 
as  to  be  decided  in  presence  of  the  King,  David 
I.,  his  son  Prince  Henry,  and  their  barons. 
The  record  bears  that  the  King's  barons  all 
remembered  that  on  the  day  on  which  King 
Alexander  had  made  that  chapel  be  dedicated, 
he  granted  to  it  the  tithes  of  his  demesnes  in 
the  soke  of  Stirling  whether  they  should  in- 
crease or  decrease.  Moreover  they  considered 
that  the  parish  church  of  Eccles  ought  to  have 
all  the  tithes  paid  by  the  llurdmeu  and  Bonds 
and  Gresnien  with  the  other  dues  which  they 
owe  to  the  church :  and  that  whoever  died, 
whether  of  the  demesne  lands,  or  of  the  pariah, 
their  bodies  should  lie  in  the  parish  cemetery, 
witii  such  things  as  the  dead  ought  to  have 
with  them  to  the  church,  unless  by  chance  any 
of  the  burghers  die  there  suddenly.  .  .  And 
if  the  demesnes  shall  increase  by  grubbing  out 
of  wood  or  breaking  up  of  land  not  tilled  before. 


the  chapel  shall  have  the  tithes.  .  .  And  if 
the  number  of  men  of  the  demesne  increase, 
the  tithes  of  them  and  of  all  who  cultivate  it 
shall  go  to  the  chapel,  and  the  parish  church 
shall  have  their  bodies.  And  to  all  these  men. 
whether  of  the  demesne  or  of  the  parish,  the 
parish  church  shall  perform  all  the  Christian 
rites,  on  account  of  the  dignity  of  sepulture — 
(omnes  rectitudines  chrisiianitatis,  propter 
sepulture  dignitatem,  faciei.)  {^Rcgist.  Dtm- 
ferm.,  p.  4.)  It  is  remarkable  that  this  pro- 
ceeding took  place  in  the  King's  court,  ajmd 
castcllum  pueUarum,  not  in  an  ecclesiastical 
tribunal — the  bishop  of  Saint  Andrews  and  the 
abbot  of  Dunfermline  being  parties,  the  latter 
having  right  to  the  chapelry  of  the  castle. 
The  parish  here  called  Eccles  (ecclesia),  and  al.so 
known  as  Kirktoun,  was  the  parish  of  Stirling, 
at  that  time  comprehending  besides  the  castle, 
the  chapelries  of  Dunipace  and  liethbert,  which 
were  afterwards  raised  into  independent 
churches. 


xxx  THE  PREFACE. 

ing  year  saw  nev;  orders  of  monks  spreading  over  Eurojie,  and  drawing  public 
synapathy  by  some  new  and  more  rigorous  form  of  self-immolation.  The 
passion  or  the  policy  of  David  I.  for  founding  monasteries  and  renewing  and 
re-endowing  those  that  previously  existed,  was  followed  by  his  subjects  with 
amazing  zeal.  The  monastery  perhaps  was  building  on  a  spot  endeared  by  the 
traditions  of  primeval  sanctity.  The  new  monks  of  the  reformed  rule  of  Saint 
Benedict  or  canons  of  Saint  Austin,  pushing  aside  the  poor  lapsarian  Cuklees, 
won  the  veneration  ofthe  people  by  their  virtues  and  their  asceticism.  The  lord 
of  the  manor  had  fixed  on  the  rising  abbey  for  his  own  sepulture  or  had  buried 
in  it  his  eldest  born.  He  was  looking  to  obtain  the  benefit  of  being  one  day 
admitted  as  a  brother  to  the  spiritual  benefits  of  the  order.  Every  motive  con- 
spired to  excite  his  munificence.  Lands  were  heaped  upon  the  new  foundation  : 
timber  from  his  forest,  and  all  materials  for  its  buildings  ;  rights  of  pasture,  of 
fuel,  of  fishing,  were  bestowed  with  profusion.^  When  these  were  exhausted, 
the  parish  church  still  remained.  It  was  held  by  a  brother,  a  son,  or  near  kins- 
man.     With  the  consent  of  the  incumbent,  the  church  and  all  its  dues  and 


1  Malcolm  earl  of  Athol,  for  the  souls'  weal 
of  the  Kings  his  predecessors  who  rest  there, 
granted  to  the  monks  of  Dunfermlin  the  church 
of  Molin  and  three  ploughgates  of  land ;  and 
in  presence  of  the  King,  the  Bishops,  Abbots, 
Earls,  and  other  good  men  of  the  kingdom,  he 
and  his  countess  Hextild  'rendered  themselves 
to  the  church  of  Dunfermlin  that  when  they 
died,  they  should  be  buried  there.'  (Riyisi. 
Dunferm.,  p.  147.) 

Before  the  middle  of  the  13th  century,  Dun- 
can earl  of  Mar  gave  the  church  of  Logyroth- 
man  to  God  and  the  church  of  Saint  Mary, 
and  the  canons  of  Aberdeen,  for  the  main- 
tenance of  a  chaplain,  to  celebrate  for  his  soul 
in  that  church  of  Aberdeen,  where  he  had 
vowed  and  bequeathed  his  body  to  be  buried 
(ubi  vovi  et  legavi  corpus  mcum  sepelicndiiin) 
among  the  venerable  fathers  the  bishops  there 
buried.   {Rcght.  Aberd.,f.  \G.) 


In  the  reign  of  William  the  Lion  Robert  de 
Kent  gave  a  territory  in  Innerwic  to  the 
monks  of  Melros,  adding  this  declaration — 
'  and  be  it  known  I  have  made  this  gift  to  the 
church  of  Melros  with  myself  {cum  meipso), 
and  the  monks  have  granted  me  their  cemetery 
and  the  service  of  a  monk  at  my  decease,  and 
if  I  be  free  and  have  the  will  and  the  power, 
the  monks  shall  receive  me  in  their  convent.' 
{Lih.  dc  Melros,  p.  59.) 

Gilbert  earl  of  Stratherne  and  his  countess 
Matildis  who  founded  the  monastery  in  1200, 
declared  they  so  loved  the  place  that  they  had 
chosen  it  as  the  place  of  burial  for  them  and 
their  successors,  and  had  already  buried  there 
their  first-born,  for  the  repose  of  whose  soul 
chiefly  it  was  that  they  so  bountifully  endowed 
the  monastery.  At  the  same  time  they  be- 
stowed five  parish  churches  upon  it.  {Lib. 
Ins.  3Iisiar.,  pp.  3-.5.) 


THE  PREFACE.  xxxi 

pertinents  were  bestowed  on  the  monastery  and  its  patron  saint  for  ever — reserv- 
ing only  a  pittance  for  a  poor  priest  to  serve  the  cure,  or  sometimes  allowing  the 
monks  to  serve  it  by  one  of  their  own  brethren.  In  one  reign,  that  of  William 
the  Lion,  thirty-three  parish  churches  were  bestowed  upon  the  new  monastery 
of  Arbroath,  dedicated  to  the  fashionable  High  Church  saint,  Thomas  a  Becket. 
The  consequences  of  such  a  system  were  little  thought  of,  and  yet  they 
might  have  been  foreseen.  The  tithes  and  property  which  the  Church  had 
with  much  difficulty  obtained  for  the  support  of  a  secular  parish  clergy  were 
in  a  great  measure  swallowed  up  by  the  monks.  The  monasteries  became, 
indeed,  and  continued  for  some  ages,  the  centres  and  sources  of  religion  and 
letters,  the  schools  of  civil  life  in  a  rough  time,  the  teachers  of  industry  and  tlie 
arts  of  peace  among  men  whose  sloth  used  to  be  roused  only  by  the  sound  of 
arms.  But  even  the  advantages  conferred  by  them  were  of  small  account  in 
contrast  with  the  mischief  of  humbling  the  parish  clergy.  The  little  village 
church  preserving  the  memory  of  some  early  teacher  of  the  faith — with  its  modest 
parsonage  where  were  wont  to  be  found  the  consolations  of  religion,  refuge  and 
help  for  the  needy,  encouragement  for  all  in  the  road  to  heaven — was  left  in 
the  hands  of  a  stipendiary  vicar,  an  underling  of  the  great  monastery,  ground 
down  to  the  lowest  stipend  that  would  support  life,  whose  little  soul  was  buried 
in  his  cloister,  or  showed  its  living  activity  only  in  disputing  about  his  need- 
ful support  with  his  masters  at  the  abbey,  while  his  '  hungry  sheep  looked  up 
and  were  not  fed.'  The  Church  which  ignorantly  or  for  its  own  purposes  sanc- 
tioned that  misappropriation,  paid  in  time  the  full  penalty.  When  tlie  storm 
came,  the  secular  clergy  were  degraded  and  powerless  ;  the  regulars,  eating  the 
bread  of  the  parish  ministers,  themselves  idle  or  secularized,  could  not  be 
defended.^ 

1  Churches  were  hekl  by  religious  founda-  the   reign  of  Alexander  I.,  before,  also,   any 

tions  in  Scotland  before  the  reconstruction  of  certain   record,  Maldwin  bishop  of  Saint  An- 

the  Church  in  the  beginning  of  the  1 2th  cen-  drews  had  given  to  God  and  Saint  Servan  and 
tury,  and  even,  as  has  been  shown  above,  in      -  the   Keledees   of   the   isle    of   Lochleven    the 

the  earliest  state  of  ecclesiastical  polity  which  church  of  Marchinche  :   Bishop  Tuadal  ha<l  be- 

we  know  of.     Then,  however,  there  were  no  stowed  on  them  the  church  of  Sconyn  with  all 

endowed   seculars.    The   monks    were    parish  liberty  and  honour ;  and  Bishop  Modach  the 

priests   merely  living  in  communion.     Before  church  of  Hurkenedorath  on  the  same  Kele- 


xxxii  THE  PREFACE. 

The  chief  sources  from  which  a  collection  like  the  present  must  be  compiled 
are  the  Chartularies  or  Registers  of  the  muniments  of  the  Religious  Houses 
and  Bishoprics.  The  Register  of  the  Bishop  was  to  be  looked  to  for  informa- 
tion regarding  the  property  and  rights  of  the  secular  churchmen,  and  for  the 
ecclesiastical  aflFairs  of  the  whole  diocese.  But  the  monks  had  soon  acquired 
such  a  number  of  parish  churches^ — their  transactions  with  neighbours  involved 
the  interests  of  so  many  more — above  all,  they  were  so  careful  recorders — that 
the  Register  of  a  great  Abbey  is  generally  the  best  guide  to  the  parish  anti- 
quities of  its  district.  Of  the  Bishoprics  of  Scotland,  only  four  have  left  extant 
chartularies.  Those  of  the  dioceses  of  Aberdeen,  Glasgow,  and  Moray  have  been 
printed,  and  though  the  impression  was  limited,  copies  both  of  them  and  of  the 
other  printed  chartularies  are  to  be  found  in  most  public  libraries. 

The  printed  Registers  of  the  Religious  Houses  of  Scotland,  are  those  of 

The  Abbey  of  Arbroath,  of  Tironensian  Benedictines  (one  part). 

Balmerino,  of  Cistercian  Benedictines. 

Dryburgh,  of  Premonstratensian  Augustinians. 

Dunfermhne,  of  Benedictines. 

Glasgow,  Collegiate  Church  of  Saint  ]\Iary  and  Saint  Anne. 

Glasgow,  Friars  Preachers. 

Inchaifray,  of  Canons  Regular. 

Holyrood,  of  Canons  Regular. 

Kelso,  of  Tironensians. 

Lindores,  of  Tironensians. 

Melrose,  of  Cistercians. 

Neubotle,  of  Cistercians. 

North-Berwic,  of  Cistercian  Nuns. 

Paisley,  of  Cluniac  Benedictines. 

Saint  Andrews,  of  Canons  Regular,  the  Chapter  of  the  Bishopric. 

Scone,  of  Canons  Regular. 

dees  eremites.    All  tbeir  churches  of  old  came '  churches  in  Galloway.    Kiug  "William  granted 

from  bishops.    Laymen  gave  lands.     {Regist.  to  Holyrood  the  churches  or  chapels  in  Gallow- 

fi.  Andr.,  116,  117.)  ^ay,  gue  ad  jus  abbacie  de  HU  Columchille 

Jn  like  manner,  perhaps  by  a  still   earlier  pertinent.    (Charters  of  Holyrood,  aX.) 
tenure,  the  monks  of  lona  had  right  to  four 

A 


THE  PREFACE.  xxsiii 

A  great  body  of  the  charters  and  muniments  of  the  Benedictine  monastery 
of  Coldingham,  and  among  them  tlie  most  ancient  Scotch  writings  extant,  have 
been  printed  by  the  Rev.  James  Raine  in  his  History  of  North  Durham,  and  in 
a  vohune  of  '  The  Priory  of  Coldingham.'^ 

Of  chartularies  hitherto  unprinted  the  list  is  smaller  ; 

The  Register  of  the  Bishopric  of  Brechin  is  far  advanced  at  press,  at  the  ex- 
pense of  Mr.  Chalmers  of  Auldbar,  for  the  Bannatyne  Club. 

A  little  Register  is  preserved  at  Aberdeen,  of  the  charters  of  the  ancient 
parish  church  of  Saint  Nicholas  of  Aberdeen. 

The  second  part  of  the  Register  of  the  Abbey  of  Arbroath  is  prepared  for 
the  press,  but  not  yet  printed.  A  number  of  royal  charters  have  been  found 
at  Panmure,  which  will  illustrate  both  this  and  the  part  already  printed. 

The  Register  of  the  Priory  of  Beauly,  of  Benedictines  of  Vallis  Caulium,  the 
foundation  of  the  old  family  of  Lovat,  is  still  hid  in  some  northern  charter-room. 
It  has  not  been  seen  since  the  days  of  Sir  George  Mackenzie,  who  quoted  its 
contents.     Copies  of  a  few  of  the  Priory  charters  are  preserved. 

Avery  formal  transumpt  or  copy  under  the  Great  Seal,  of  the  charters  of  the 
Abbey  of  Canons  Regular  of  Cambuskenneth,  near  Stirling,  is  preserved  in  the 
Advocates'  Library.  It  was  made  in  1535  under  the  direction  of  Abbot  Mylne, 
the  first  President  of  the  Court  of  Session,  to  supply  the  defect  of  the  original 
charters,  almost  destroyed  by  reason  of  the  dampness  of  the  place  where  the 
abbey  stood. 

The  Cistercian  nuns  of  Coldstream  had  a  careful  Register  of  theii-  muniments, 
executed  in  1434.     It  is  preserved  in  the  British  Museum." 

Crosregal,  a  house  of  Cluniac  monks  in  Carrie,  had  a  register  of  its  charters, 
which  was  in  the  custody  of  the  Earl  of  CassiHs  when  the  learned  Thomas  Innes 
was  in  Scotland  collecting  materials  for  his  historical  essay  published  in  ]  729.3 

The  Cistercian  Abbey  of  Coupar  in  Angus  had  a  Register  which  was  noted 
by  Sir  James  Balfour,  and  quoted  more  lately  by  the  more  accurate  Sir  James 
Dalrymple  at  the  beginning  of  the  last  century.  It  is  not  now  known  to  exist. 
A  fragment  of  an  abridgment  is  at  Panmure. 

'  Surtees  Society  Volume,  1841.  2  H^rl.  MSS.  6670,  4to,  55  leaves. 

3  MS.  Note-Books  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  D.  Laing. 


xxxiv  THE  PREFACE. 

A  chartulary  of  the  collegiate  church  of  Crail  is  in  the  Advocates'  Library. 

A  Register  of  the  collegiate  chui'ch  of  Saint  Giles  of  Ediubui'gh,  erected  in 
1466,  is  in  the  Library  at  Panimire.     It  had  been  partly  prepared  for  the  press. 

A  chartulaiy  of  the  Cistercian  Abbey  of  Glenluce  in  Galloway  was  used  by 
Thomas  Innes.i     If  it  still  exist,  its  place  of  custody  is  not  known. 

The  Register  of  the  Abbey  of  Canons  Regular  of  Inchcolme  is  preserved  in 
the  library  at  Donybristle. 

Kilwinning  in  Cunuinghame,  an  Abbey  of  Tironensians,  had  a  register  which 
would  be  of  great  importance  to  Ayrshire  history.  It  was  quoted  by  Timothy 
Pont  in  the  beginning  of  the  I7th  century,  and  was  seen  by  Thomas  Innes, 
'  in  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of  Eglinton,'  ^  early  in  the  last.  It  is  probably 
still  lying  unknown  at  Eglinton. 

A  small  register  of  the  charters  of  the  Augustinian  Canons  of  Saint  Anthony 
of  Leith  is  preserved  in  the  Advocates'  Library. 

A  little  chartulary  of  the  Hospital  of  Soltra,  founded  for  the  relief  of 
poor  travellers  on  '  Soltra  edge'  at  the  head  of  the  pass  between  Lothian  and 
Lauderdale,  is  in  the  same  Library. 

This  great  store  of  Church  records  is  as  yet  little  known.  None  of  the 
Chartularies  were  printed  when  Chalmers  was  engaged  on  his  Caledonia,  and 
the  imperfect  copies  of  the  MSS.  which  he  procured  often  misled  him.  But 
the  study  of  such  records  is  still  in  its  infancy  among  us,  and  unluckily  the 
Scotch  student  of  church  antiquities,  who  has  read  only  the  writers  of  his  own 
country,  has  much  to  unlearn  before  he  can  appreciate  or  admit  the  simple 
truth  as  it  flows  from  charter  and  documentary  evidence. 

One  important  document  which  has  never  been  used  at  all,  occurs  in  many 
of  the  chartularies.  This  is  the  ancient  valuation  of  the  churches  and  benefices 
of  Scotland.  It  is  found  in  whole  or  partially  in  the  Registers  of  Saint  Andrews. 
Dunfermline,  Arbroath,  Aberdeen,  Moray  ;  and  it  may  be  proper  to  give  some 
account  of  the  appearance  of  that  document  in  these  different  Registers. 

From  the  earliest  time  when  the  clergy  could  be  considered  a  separate 
estate  and  with  common  interests,  they  required  funds  for  general  objects,  and 

1  Thomas  Innes'  MS.  notes.  Earl    of    Eglinton's    possession,    and    Father 

2  Pont  describes  the   chartulary  as   in  the         Innes' MS.  notes  quote  it — penes  com.  E(/Iint(in. 


THE  PREFACE.  xxxv 

it  was  necessary  to  ascertain  the  proportion  of  the  common  burdeii  to  be  borne 
by  each.  From  an  early  period  also,  Rome  claimed  some  small  tax  from  bene- 
ficed churchmen,  and  the  Roman  legates,  when  suffered  to  enter  Scotland,  ex- 
torted considerable  sums  as  '  procurations.'^  On  the  other  hand,  the  clergy 
as  a  body  had  often  occasion  to  support  a  common  cause  at  the  Roman  court, 
and  it  was  not  only  for  the  expenses  of  their  commissioners  that  money  was 
required  :  the  party  pleading  empty-handed  at  Rome  was  not  found  to  be 
successful.  In  process  of  time,  and  as  society  advanced,  and  national  taxes 
began  to  be  levied,  the  clergy  were  not  exempt.^  They  were  represented  in 
the  national  council,  and  contributed  their  full  share  to  the  national  expenses. 

On  all  accounts,  therefore,  a  valuation  of  church  li-\-ings  was  required,  and  a 
taxatio  eccJesiastica  existed  at  least  as  early  as  any  extent  or  valuation  of  lay 
lands.^  It  was  known  as  the  antiqua  taxatio,  and  the  clergy  strenuously, 
though  not  always  successfully,  resisted  all  attempts  to  vary  it  according  to  the 
progressive  value  of  livings.  One  instance  of  this  is  noted  by  our  historians. 
The  successive  Popes,  Innocent  III.,  Honorius  III.,  and  Gregory  IX.,  were 
zealous  in  preaching  the  sixth  Ci'usade,  and  levied  forces  and  money  over  all 
Europe.  Scotland  richer  in  soldiers  than  in  gold,  sent  at  first  her  share  of  cru- 
saders to  the  Holy  Land.  A  subsequent  demand  in  1221,  made  by  the  Legate 
Cardinal  Giles  de  Torres,  produced  a  considerable  sum  of  money  from  the  clergy 
and  laity  ;  and  the  Legate  Otho  was  again  successful  in  obtaining  a  large  sum 
of  money  in  1239.  Tlie  Crusade  failed,  and  the  best  blood  of  France  and  of 
all  Europe  was  shed  in  Asia  in  vain. 

1  The  legate  Ottobon,  afterwards  Pope  Ad-  English  captivity.     The  Cistercians  bore  their 

rian  T.,  in  1266,  claimed  six  marks  from  each  share,  but  obtained  the  King's  guarantee  that  it 

cathedral  in  Scotland,  and  the  enormous  sum  should  not  prejudice  their  general  right  of  ex- 

of  four  marks  from  each  parish  church  for  the  emption  from  all  taxation.     (Xii.  de.  Me.lros, 

expense  of  his  visitation.    Those  visitation  dues  p.  16.     Diplom.  Scotiw,  Tp.  20.) 

of  bishops  and  others  were  technically  named  ^  That  it  existed  in  the  reign  of  "William 

'  procurations.'  the  Lion  is  evident  from  the  phrase  apparently 

-  The  Cistercians  pleaded  an  exemption,  but  applied  to  the  tax  for  the  King's  ransom — 

in  fact,  paid  under  protest.     Perhaps  the  ear-  Geldum  reg'mm  quod  communiter  cajrietur  de 

liest  general   tax  sufficiently  evidenced  is  that  icrris   et  de  eleemosynis  per  regnum  Scotie. 

for  the  ransom  of  William  the  Lion  from  his  {Regist.  S.  Andr.,  p.  212.) 


THE  PREFACE. 


To  promote  the  last  Crusade  greater  exertions  were  made,  and  some  of  a 
nature  ^Yhicll  we  should  think  not  only  objectionable,  but  little  likely  to  be 
productive.  In  1254  Innocent  IV.  granted  to  Henry  III.  of  England,  provided 
he  should  join  the  Crusade,  a  twentieth  of  the  ecclesiastical  revenues  of  Scotland 
during  three  j^ears,  and  the  grant  was  subsequently  extended.  In  1268  Clement 
IV.  renewed  that  grant  and  increased  it  to  a  tenth,  but  when  Henry  attempted 
to  levy  it,  the  Scotch  clergy  resisted  and  appealed  to  Rome.  It  is  not  pro- 
bable that  Henry  was  successful  in  raising  much  of  the  tenth  in  Scotland,  though 
the  expedition  of  his  gallant  son  to  the  Holy  Land  both  supported  his  claim 
and  rendered  the  supply  more  necessary. 

In  127.5  Benemund  or  Baianiund  de  Vicci,  better  known  among  us  as  Bagi- 
mond,^  came  from  Rome  to  collect  the  tenth  of  ecclesiastical  benefices  in  Scot- 
land for  the  relief  of  the  Holy  Land.  The  English  King's  grant  had  by  this 
time  ceased,  and  Baiamund  was  evidently  collecting  for  the  Pope.  The  clergy 
of  Scotland  did  not  so  much  object  to  the  imposition  as  to  the  mode  of  its  col- 
lection, which   here,  however,  affected  the  amount.     They  insisted  for   their 


1  Fordun  calls  him  Magister  Bajamondus. 
There  is  no  greater  reproach  to  our  old  Scotch 
writers  of  law  and  history  than  the  blunders 
they  have  made  about  this  man  and  his  tax. 
Skene  says  '  the  Pope  in  the  time  of  James 
III.  sent  in  this  realm  an  cardinal  and  legate 
called  Bagimont  quha  did  niak  ane  taxation  of 
all  the  rentalles  of  the  benefices.'  {De  verb,  s'lg- 
nif.  voce  Bagimont.)  Bishop  Lesly  places  him 
still  lower,  in  the  reign  of  James  IV.  Ilailes 
points  out  these  gross  blunders,  and  adds, — 
'  This  may  serve  as  a  sad  specimen  of  the  inat- 
tention and  endless  errors  of  our  historians.' 
{Histor.  Memorials,  anno  1275.)  But  this  is  a 
fatal  subject.  The  careful  historian  himself  in 
the  next  sentence  commits  a  strange  error. 
Quoting  a  notice  of  one  of  the  lost  Scotch  re- 
cords— a  notice  drawn  up  by  an  English  clerk 
— he  reads  the  words.  Bulla  Innocentii  quinti 
tie  concessione  deciino!  Papalis  in  regno  Scotia- 


domino  Kegi  si  toltierit  tcrram  sanctam  adire 
— '  an  offer  to  grant  the  papal  tithe  to  Alex- 
ander III.  King  op  Scots,  providing  he  re- 
paired to  the  Holy  Land.'  {Ibid.)  ButtiieKing 
to  whom  the  offer  was  made  was  Edward  I. — 
THE  King  of  the  scribe. 

Another  writer,  to  be  mentioned  with  all 
respect  and  honour,  Mr.  Raine,  has  fallen  into 
some  errors  on  this  same  subject.  He  mistakes 
the  renewal  by  Pope  Nicholas  III.  for  the  ori- 
ginal Bull  of  concession,  though  the  latter  is 
expressly  referred  to  in  it.  He  speaks  of  Scot- 
land as  '  under  the  yoke  of  England'  in  1279, 
&c.  Moreover,  the  tax-roll  which  he  gives, 
and  which  is  so  important  for  Scotch  history, 
is  not  printed  with  the  usual  accuracy  of  the 
historian  of  Durham.  {Priory  of  Coldingham. 
a  Surtees  volume,  1841.  Pref.,  p.  xi,  and  Ap- 
pend., p.  cviii.) 


THE  PREFACE.  xxxvii 

ancient  valuation  as  the  approved  rule  of  proportioning  all  Church  levies,  and 
they  even  sent  the  collector  back  to  Rome  to  endeavour  to  obtain  this  change — 
'  to  entreat  the  Pope,'  says  Fordun,  '  on  behalf  of  the  clergy  of  Scotland,  that  he 
would  accept  the  ancient  taxations  of  all  their  goods,  counting  seven  years  for 
six.'i  Their  appeal  was  unsuccessful.  The  Pope  insisted  on  the  tenth  accord- 
ing to  the  true  value — ve?'us  valor — of  the  benefice  ;  but  he  probably  found  the 
collection  troublesome  or  unproductive,  for  a  year  afterwards,  he  again  made  a 
grant  of  the  Scotch  tenth  to  Edward  I.  of  England.  That  bull  is  not  known  to 
be  extant ;  but  in  a  bull  of  confirmation  granted  in  the  second  year  of  his 
papacy  (1279),  Nicholas  narrates  his  previous  grant  to  Edward  of  '  the  tenth  of 
church  rents  and  incomes  in  the  kingdoms  of  England  and  Scotland,  and  in 
Ireland  and  Wales,  for  the  relief  of  the  Holy  Land,'  and  declares  that  the  same 
shall  be  paid  according  to  the  true  value — verus  valor?  Not  only  was  that  tax 
granted,  but  it  was  actually  collected,  at  least  in  part ;  for  Mr.  Raine  has  found 
in  the  Treasury  at  Durham,  along  with  a  most  valuable  '  taxa'  of  the  Archdea- 
conry of  Lothian,  written  in  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Edward  L,  a  receipt 
by  the  Prior  of  Coldingham,  the  deputy-collector  of  the  tax,  for  the  sum  due 
by  the  Prior  of  Durham  in  respect  of  his  income  within  that  archdeaconry, 
dated  in  1292,3 

The  churchmen  were  careful  of  their  old  valuation.  It  is  found  recorded  in 
the  chartularies  both  of  seculars  and  regulars,  eacli  preserving  the  diocese  which 
interested  its  own  body  ;  and,  the  parts  thus  saved,  give  us,  beyond  doubt,  the 
state  of  church  livings  as  in  the  beginning  of  the  13th  century,  and  but  little 
altered  probably  since  the  period  which  followed  immediately  on  the  great 
ecclesiastical  revolution  under  David  I. 

The  ancient  taxation  of  the  churches  of  the  bishopric  of  Saint  Andrews, 
divided  into  its  eight  deaneries  of  Linlithgow,  Lothian,  Merse,  Fothrif,  Fife, 
Gowry,   Angus,  and  Mearns,   occurs  in  the   registers  of  the   priory  of  Saint 

1  Repedavit   ad   curiam    Romaaam,    domi-  -  The  Bull  is  printed  from  the  original  in  the 

nuni   Papam  pro  clero   Scotia;   precatnrus  ut  Chapter  House,  Westminster,  by  Mr.  Raine  in 

antiquas  taxationes  omnium  bonorum  suorum  the    Surtees    volume    of   Coldingham     quoted 

acciperet,  septem  annis  utique  pro  sex  compu-  above,  Pref ,  p.  xii. 

talis.    {Scotichron.,  x.  35.)  ^  In  the  volume  quoted  above.  Pre!'.,  p.  xii. 


xxxviii  THE  PREFACE. 

Andrews,  of  Arbroath,  and  of  Dunfermline,  in  each  in  handwriting  of  the  13th 
century. 

The  ancient  taxation  of  the  small  diocese  of  Brechin  is  found  in  the  Register 
of  the  monastery  of  Arbi-oath,  which  had  large  possessions  and  several  churches 
in  that  bishopric. 

Tliat  of  Aberdeen,  divided  into  its  three  ancient  deaneries  of  Mar,  Buchan, 
and  Gariauch,  in  the  Register  of  xirbroath,  in  a  hand  of  the  13th  century  ;  and 
in  the  Register  of  the  bishopric  of  Aberdeen,  in  writing  of  the  1 5th  century, 
divided  into  the  five  deaneries  of  Mar,  Buchan,  Boyn,  Gariauch,  and  Aberdeen. 

The  taxation  of  the  churches  of  the  bishopric  of  Moray,  under  its  four 
deaneries  of  Elgin,  Inverness,  Strathspey,  and  Strathbolgy,  occurs  only  in  the 
Register  of  the  diocese,  in  a  hand  of  the  latter  half  of  the  13th  century.  After 
the  summation  of  the  value  of  the  churches  of  each  deanery,  there  follows  a 
calculation  of  the  tenth  payable  out  of  it.^ 

It  will  be  seen  that  this  record  gives  us  a  foundation  of  parochial  statistics 
for  all  the  eastern  side  of  Scotland,  from  the  Border  to  the  Moray  Firth.  The 
western,  central,  and  northern  districts  unfortunately  want  that  guide."^ 

We  may  regard  the  valuation  of  the  Archdeaconry  of  Lothian,  as  preserved 
among  the  Prior  of  Coldingham's  accounts  at  Durham,  as  the  oldest  fragment 
of  the  taxation,  according  to  the  verus  valor,  inflicted  on  the  Scotch  clergy  by 
Baiamund  in  1275.  The  sum  of  the  valuation  of  that  Archdeaconry,  according 
to  the  Antiqua  Taxatio,  was  £2,864,  a  tenth  of  which  is  £286.  The  tenth, 
according  to  the  Durham  Roll,  or  verus  valor,  is  £420. 

The  new  census,  professing  to  estimate  the  real  value,  was  necessarily 
fluctuating.  Unfortunately,  we  have  no  early  copies  of  it,  except  the  tax-roll 
of  Lothian  preserved  at  Durham.  Long  known  and  hated  among  us  as  '  Bagi- 
mont's  Roll,'  only  one  copy,  a  late  and  bad  one,  has  been  noticed  by  our  old 
lawyers,  and  it  has  suflered  greatly  in  subsequent  transcription.^     In  the  shape 

1  Thus,  at  the  foot  of  the  column  of  the  the  dioceses  of  Glasgow,  Galloway,  Dunblane, 

Deanery    of    Elgin  —  Summa,    J.338,     16s.  Duiikeld,     Argyll,     Isles,     Eoss,     Caithness, 

Decima  inde,  £dS,  IGs.     {Eiyisf.  3Iorav.,  p.  Orkney. 
SC}2.)  ^  Ilabakkuk  Bisset,   who  has  preserved  it, 

-  There  is  no  Antiqua  Taxatio  yet  found  of  assures  us  that  the  extract  '  was  fund  be  the 


THE  PREFACE.  xxxix 

which  it  uow  bears,  Baiamuud's  Roll  can  be  evidence  for  nothing  earlier  than 
the  reign  of  James  V.  It  taxes  collegiate  churches,  all  late  foundations,  among 
parish  churches,^  though  they  had  no  parochial  district  ;  and  it  omits  all  livings 
below  40  marks.  The  rectories  in  the  hands  of  religious  houses  are  not  taxed 
specifically,  but  vicarages  held  separately,  and  exceeding  that  value  are  given. 
This  Roll,  as  we  now  have  it,  may  be  considered  as  giving  imperfectly  the 
state  of  the  church  livings  of  Scotland  in  the  reign  of  James  V. 

As  a  subsidiary  source  of  information,  other  valuations  have  been  used  in 
the  present  work.  One  of  these  is  from  a  volume  of  Taxations  of  Scotch  bene- 
fices above  the  value  of  forty  pounds  a  year,  calculated  in  proportion  to  the  sum 
to  be  raised  by  the  clergy.  These  are  all  plainly  of  the  IGth  century,  and  the 
latest  in  the  volume  is  for  an  assessment  of  £2500,  leviable  for  the  expenses  of 
the  deputies  to  the  Council  of  Trent,  1546.-  This  Taxation  seems  to  run  upon 
a  value  taken  generally  but  not  invariably  about  one-sixth  lower  than  Baiamund's 
Roll. 

The  next  document  of  this  class  which  has  been  used  is  entitled  '  Libellus 
Taxationum  sen  contributionum  spiritualitatis  concessarum  s.  d.  u.  Regi  per  pre- 
lates et  clericos  Regni  Scotie.'  We  have  this  valuation  only  in  a  late  copy,^  and 
it  is  not  easy  to  fix  the  date  of  the  original,  which,  however,  is  very  little  ante- 
rior to  the  era  of  the  Reformation.  It  includes  the  dioceses  of  Saint  Andrews, 
Glasgow,    Dunkeld,    Dunblane,   Galloway,   Aberdeen,    Moray,   Ross,    Brechin, 

proviuciall  of  the  qubyte  or  carmelat  frieris  of  -  The   volume,    written    in   a    hand  of  the 

AberJene,  called  dene  Johnne  Christisone,  the  period,  is  in  the  General  Register  House,  titled 

principall  provynciall  of  the  said  freiris  and  of  on  the  back  Taxatio  Seculi  XVI.   The  title  of 

Scotland  for  the  tyme,  and  wes  dowbled  or  CO-  each    taxation    usually  runs  —  Taxatio  super 

pied  be  ane  chaiplane  of  Auld  Aberdene,  called  Integra  Scoticana  ecclesia  tara  super  prelaturis 

Doctoure  Roust.'    {See  Regiat.  Glamj.,  Pref.,  p.  quam  aliis  iiiinoribus  beneficiis  ad  valorem  an- 

Ixii.)     Bisset  was  servitor  or  clerk  to  Sir  John  nuum  sumrae  quadraginta  librarum  vel  supra, 

Skene,  the  first  editor  of  our  ancient  laws.     It  ad  rationem                  millium  librarum  usualis 

is  now  impossible  to  say  whether  Bisset  or  Doc-  monete  Scotie.     Of  these  there  are  five,  cal- 

tor  Roust,  or  even  some  previous  transcriber,  culated  for  raising  £8000 — £13,000 — £5000 

should  bear  the  blame  of  the  inaccuracies  with  — £.3000,  and  the  sum  mentioned  in  the  text. 

which  this  only  copy  abounds.  3  ]yjg_    Advocates'    Library,    (.Jac.    V.     5, 

1  Among  the  collegiate  churches  entered  in  T,)  31,  2.  .).     The  hand  is  of  the   17th  cen- 

Baiamund  is  Craill,  a  foundation  of  1517-  tury. 


xl  THE  PREFACE. 

Caithness,  Argyll,  the  Isles,  and  Orkney.  Notwithstanding  its  title,  this  record 
gives  the  value  of  the  livings,  not  the  sums  assessed.      The  copy  is  very  faulty.^ 

When  all  these  means  of  ascertaining  the  early  value  of  a  church  living  have 
failed,  it  has  been  necessary  to  have  recourse  to  the  records  made  up  at  and 
after  the  Reformation.  The  Act  1561,  which  appropriated  one-third  of  the 
revenues  of  ecclesiastical  benefices  to  the  maintenance  of  the  reformed  clergy 
and  the  purposes  of  government,  required  that  the  rental  of  all  benefices  should 
be  produced  by  the  holders.  Some  of  the  rentals  so  produced  are  still  preserved, 
but  far  the  greater  number  have  been  lost,  after  however  serving  their  purpose 
in  furnishing  materials  for  the  record  known  as  '  the  Book  of  Assumption  of 
thirds  of  benefices.' ^ 

These,  with  occasional  reference  to  the  '  Register  of  Ministers  and  their 
stipends  sen  the  yeir  of  God  1567,'^  and  the  fine  record  of  the  '  Book  of  As- 
signations' of  stipends  preserved  in  the  General  Register  House,  are  all  the  re- 
cords that  have  been  generally  used  in  this  work.  Charters  in  private  hands 
are  alwa3's  indicated  with  reference  to  their  place  of  custody. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  deprecate  criticism  in  a  work  like  the  present.  A  fair 
and  honest  criticism,  a  noting  of  omissions  and  correction  of  errors,  will  much  bene- 
fit the  future  portions  of  the  collection.  But  when  any  reader  feels  disposed  to 
judge  it  severely,  and  to  argue  from  its  imperfections  that  the  whole  work  is  care- 
less and  inaccurate,  he  will  do  well  to  consider  the  nature  of  this  undertaking. 
It  is  the  first  efibrt  in  a  new  field  of  labour,  the  first  attempt  to  bring  clear  and 
methodical  information  out  of  a  vast  mass  of  records,  hitherto  unused,  shut  up 
partly  in  manuscript,  and  all  in  an  obsolete  and  to  the  common  reader  un- 
intelligible language.  That  which  has  in  other  countries  been  considered 
the  foundation  of  local  statistics  has  been  hitherto  neglected  in  Scotland.  If 
this  collection  in  any  measure  supplies  that  defect,  it  will  not  be  severely 
judged  by  the  student  who  has  experienced  its  want.     One  other  consideration 

I   It  wriets  E.inkilbon  for  Rankilburn — Fur-  The  .small  remain.s  of  the  original  rentals  from 

rester  for  Fore.sta — Hume  for  Hunum — Her-  which  it  was  framed,    are    in   the  Advocates' 

furd  for  Hecfurd,  &c.  Library.     {Jac.  V.  6.  20.) 

-  This  record  is  preserved  partly  in  the  Re-  ^  In    the   General    Register   House  —  and 

gister  House,  partly  in  the  Panniure  Library.  printed,  Edinburgh  1830,  4to. 


THE  PREFACE.  xli 

may  be  offered.  Nothing  is  asserted  without  adducing  the  proof  or  authority. 
If  the  deduction  is  wrong,  at  least  the  reference  must  be  useful  to  correct  it. 
The  list  of  authorities  on  the  margin  of  each  parish  will  show  at  once  the 
sources  of  information  used  and  enable  the  consulter  of  the  book,  who  has  a 
more  minute  local  knowledge,  to  supplj^  any  that  have  been  overlooked.  No 
industry  or  labour  has  been  spared  intentionally.  And  yet,  to  the  compiler, 
having  set  up  a  standard  of  strict  evidence  and  absolute  accuracy,  the  imperfec- 
tions appear  but  too  glaring.  It  must  be  his  consolation  that  he  who  has  tried 
the  labour,  he  who  is  most  able  to  judge  it,  will  be  the  least  likely  to  be  severe 
in  criticising  an  attempt  like  the  present. 

A  {)leasanter  duty  remains  in  acknowledging  the  services  of  the  gentlemen 
who  have  successively  assisted  the  compiler,  and  borne  the  burden  of  the  work. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  W.  Anderson,  formerly  minister  of  Banchory  Tcrnan,  prepared 
the  outline  of  the  whole  contents  of  the  present  volume.  He  had  worked  out 
also  a  considerable  portion  of  the  details  when  his  health  obliged  him  to  leave 
Scotland.  Mr.  Anderson's  taste  for  statistics  and  his  appreciation  of  the  proper 
objects  of  interest  in  a  work  like  the  present,  rendered  his  services  peculiarly 
valuable,  and  encreased  the  regret  for  his  severe  illness. 

Mr.  Joseph  Robertson  executed  a  portion  of  the  work,  about  the  middle  of 
the  present  volume.  His  learning  and  previous  charter  study  qualified  him 
perhaps  beyond  any  other  person  in  Scotland  for  such  an  undertaking,  but 
others  had  discovered  his  accomplishments,  and  he  was  not  suffered  long  to 
bestow  them  upon  a  work  of  more  labour  than  honour  or  reward. 

Since  Mr.  Robertson  was  withdrawn,  his  duty  devolved  on  Mr.  James  E. 
Brichau,  who  has  done  the  laborious  pai-t  of  the  latter  half  of  the  volume,  with 
the  assistance  latterly  of  Mr.  J.  M'Nab.  To  both  these  gentlemen,  to  Mr.  Brichau 
especially,  it  may  be  permitted  the  Editor  to  express  his  thanks  for  the  courage 
with  wliich  they  faced  a  huge  array  of  very  formidable  looking  books  and  re- 
cords, their  ready  adaptation  of  old  learning  to  new  studies,  and  the  conscien- 
tious zeal  with  which  they  have  discharged  duties  in  a  great  part  of  which  they 
were  left  much  to  their  own  guidance. 

The  engraver  has  brouglit  his  skill  to  bear  upon  the  map  with  an  attention 
and  careful  accuracy  which  could  only  be  produced  by  the  interest  he  feels  in 

/ 


xlii  THE  PREFACE. 

the  work,  but  which  uot  the  less  entitle  him  to  the  best  thauks  of  the  Editor. 
The  part  of  the  map  to  accompany  each  volume  will  be  thrown  oif  in  lithography, 
but  the  whole  is  engraved  ou  copper,  and  a  complete  impression  from  the 
copper  itself  will  be  added  to  the  work  when  finished. 

The  next  volume  is  intended  to  embrace  tlie  Northern  Dioceses  of  Scotland. 

C.  INNES. 


Edinbukgh, 
December  ti,  1S50. 


ORIGIJ^ES 


PAROCHIALES  SCOTIA 


ORIGINES  PAROCHIALES  SCOTIJ:. 


THE  CITY  AND  BARONY  PARISHES  OF  GLASGOW. 

Glasgu' — Glasgow.     (Map  I.    No.  1.) 

This  uaine  appears  in  the  earliest  authentic  record  which  we  now  have  regarding  tlie  place,  the 
Inquisition  of  David  I.  while  prince  of  Cumbria;  but  traditions  of  an  older  appellation  may  be 
traced.  Jocelin  of  Furnes  mentions  "  Cathures  "  as  now  called  "Glasghu,"  and  also  says,  that  St. 
Kentigern's  cathedral  see  was  in  the  vill.age  "  Deschu,"  which  meant  "  cara  familia,"  and  was  the 
same  as  Glasgow.^ 

The  ancient  parish  of  Glasgow  comprehended  all  the  city  churches  and  districts,  with  the  Barony 
parish,  but  it  did  not  include  the  Gorbals. 

Of  the  foundation  of  a  Christian  settlement  and  a  church  at  Glasgow  by  Saint  Kentigern,  or 
Mungo,  in  the  middle  of  the  sixth  century,  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt.  But  of  the  subsequent 
government  and  even  of  the  continued  existence  of  St.  Kentigern's  establishment,  we  have  no  cer- 
tain evidence,  till  the  period  of  the  Inquest  directed  by  David  prince  of  Cumberland  in  1116.  That 
deed  establishes  equally  the  current  tradition  of  the  ancient  history  of  the  bishoprick  and  the  exist- 
ence of  the  church  at  that  time,  and  would  seem  to  presume  its  possession  of  the  adjacent  territory, 
(known  in  later  times  by  the  name  of  St.  Mango's  Freedom,^)  since  it  does  not  enumerate  it  among 
the  other  possessions  belonging  to  the  see.* 

The  7th  day  of  July  1 136,  is  the  date  of  the  consecration  of  the  Cathedral  church  of  Glasgow,  The  Church. 
built  by  John  the  first  bishop  after  the  restoration  of  the  bishoprick  by  King  David  I.^     It  was 

'  So  named  in  lllf).     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  5.  *  Regist.  Glasg.  pref.    See  also  Introductory  Notice  of 

-  Vita  Kentigerni,  Vita;  SS.  Scotia,  pp.  219-223.  tlie  Diocese. 

■'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  370.  ^  Cbron.  de  Mailros ;  Chron.  S.  Crucis. 

VOL.  r.  A 


ORIGINES 


b 


Rectory  and 
Vicar  4GE. 


rebuilt  by  his  successor  Herbert,  and  re-consecrated  in  1197  by  Jocelin,  with  two  assisting  bishops.' 
Bishop  Bondington,  who  died  in  1258,  is  said  to  have  completed  the  cathedral  as  planned  by  Herbert 
and  Jocelin.  Bishop  Robert  Wishart  had  obtained  timber  from  King  Edward  I.  for  making  a 
steeple,  but  used  it  for  constructing  engines  against  that  king's  castles.  The  steeple  was  built  of  stone, 
as  it  now  stands,  by  Bishop  Lauder,  who  died  in  1425.  He  added  the  battlements  to  the  tower, 
built  previously,  and  made  the  crypt  under  the  chapter-house.  Bishop  Cameron,  who  died  in  1447, 
built  the  chapter-house.  The  crypt  of  an  intended  southern  transept,  the  beautiful  rood-loft  and  deco- 
rated stairs  were  the  work  of  Bishop  Blacader,  who  died  in  1 508.   The  cathedral  was  never  completed. 

The  "  Parish  of  Glasgow,  with  its  whole  rights,  liberties,  and  tithes,"  was  appointed  by  Bishop 
John  to  form  one  of  the  prebends  of  the  cathedral,  in  augmentation  of  which.  Bishop  Herbert  be- 
stowed a  plough  of  land  near  Renfrew.^  The  rector  of  Glasgow  was  the  bishop's  vicar  in  the  choir. 
The  vicarage  of  the  parish  of  Glasgow  was  also  erected  into  a  prebend  before  1401,  under  the  name 
of  "  Glasgow  secundo."^     The  patronage  of  both  rectory  and  vicarage  belonged  to  the  bishop. 

The  rectory  is  valued  at  £226, 13s.  4d.  expressed  by  the  tithe,  £26,  13s.  4d.  in  Baiaraond's  roll, 
and  at  the  same  sum  in  the  "  Libellus  taxationum  spiritualitatis  concessarum  Regi."  At  the  Re- 
formation it  was  valued  at  £60,  4s.  8d. ;  32  ch.  8  b.  meal ;  9  oh.  3  b.  bear ;  3  barrels  herring,  and 
10  merks  money.''  The  vicarage  is  valued  at  £66,  6s.  8d.  in  Baiamond ;  at  80  merks  in  the  Libellus 
Taxationum,  and  the  same  in  a  MS.  of  the  Assumptions,  1561,  where  it  is  noted  that  "  the  special 
rental  of  the  vicarage  consists  in  corps  presents,  umest  claiths,  teind  lint  and  hemp,  teinds  of  the 
yairds  of  Glasgow,  a  third  pairt  of  the  boats  that  arrives  to  the  brig,  Paschmes  teinds  of  the 
browsters,  and  the  oblations  at  Pasche."     It  was  leased  for  103  merks.^ 

In  1459  the  sacrist  had  special  charge  of  keeping  in  repair  the  furniture  and  ornaments  of  only 
the  High  Altar,  and  those  of  the  Holy  Cross,  St.  Catharine,  St.  Martin,  and  St.  Mary  the  Virgin 
in  the  lower  church  ;8  but  there  were  numerous  altars  in  the  church,  most  of  which  had  permanent 
endowments  for  chaplains  or  for  the  maintenance  of  lights.     Some  of  them  follow  : 

The  High  Altar  had  a  chaplainry  endowed  by  William  the  Lion  with  100s.  from  the  revenues 
of  the  sheriffdom  of  Lanark.^  On  the  2d  August  1301,  Edward  I.  offered  at  this  altar  an  obla- 
tion of  seven  shillings.  He  repeated  his  offering  next  day,  and  offered  also  seven  shillings  on 
that  day,  and  on  the  third  September,  at  the  shrine  of  St.  Kentigern.** 

St.  Kentigern's  Altar  near  his  tomb  in  the  lower  church,  received  in  1400  an  annual  rent  to 
maintain  the  lights  before  it,^  and  in  1507  Archbishop  Robert  founded  a  chaplainry  at  it,  which 
he  endowed  with  part  of  the  rents  of  Craigrossy.i"  Before  the  year  1233,  William  Cumyn,  earl 
of  Buchan,  gave  a  stone  of  wax  yearly  for  the  lights  at  a  mass  to  be  said  daily  at  the  altar  of  the 
tomb  of  St.  Kentigern.il  In  1475  James  III.  confirmed  an  ancient  grant  of  three  stones  of  wax 
from  the  lordshij)  of  Bothwell,  half  of  which  he  directed  to  be  used  for  the  lights  above  the  tomb 


Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  611. 
Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  26. 
Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  299. 
Books  of  Assumption. 
Books  of  Assumption. 
Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  411. 


^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  211. 
^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  621, 
9  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  412. 

'»  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  519. 

"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  101. 


GLASGOW.]  PAROCHIALES.  3 

of  St.  Kentlgern.i  The  "  Tumba  Sancti  Kentigerni "  was  endowed  also  with  certain  roods  of  land 
on  the  confines  of  the  city.^ 

Another  Altar  to  St.  Kentigern  was  founded  on  the  south  side  of  the  nave  of  the  church,  by 
Walter  Steward,  knight,  and  endowed  for  a  chaplain,  in  1506,  by  his  son,  Andrew,  Archdeacon 
of  Galloway.-' 

An  Altar  dedicated  to  the  Virgin  stood  in  the  crypt,  or  lower  church,  and  another  at  the  en- 
trance of  the  choir ;  besides  an  image  of  "  St.  Mary  of  Consolation,"  at  or  near  the  Altar  of  St. 
John  the  Baptist,  in  the  nave. 

Robert,  a  burgess  of  Glasgow,  and  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  gave,  before  1290,  a  tenement  for  the 
augmentation  of  the  light  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin's  Altar  in  "  le  crudes,"  or  crypt.-*  In  1460,  an 
annual  of  12d.  was  given  from  a  tenement  "  in  vice  fullonum,"  or  walcargate,  (now  the  Saltmarket,) 
by  David  Hynde,  burgess,  for  the  sustentation  of  the  lights  of  St.  Blary  and  St.  Kentigern  in  the 
lower  church.5  In  1507,  Archbishop  Robert  founded  three  perpetual  chaplainries  from  the  rents 
of  the  lands  of  Craigrossy,  one  of  which  was  for  the  service  of  the  glorious  Virgin  JIary  of  Conso- 
lation. He  also  gave  one  merk  annually  for  the  reparation  of  the  ornaments  of  the  Altar  of  St. 
Mary  of  Pity,  at  the  south  entrance  of  the  choir,  at  which  he  had  before  founded  a  perpetual 
chaplainry.^ 

St.  Servan's  Altar  was  rebuilt  in  1440  by  David  de  Cadyhow,  who  gave  an  annual  of  £10  to 
the  vicars  of  the  choir  and  their  successors,  for  the  celebration  of  a  daily  mass  there.' 

vSt.  Mauchan's  or  St.  Machan's  Altar  was  placed  on  the  north  side  of  the  nave,  at  the  third 
pillar  from  the  rood-loft,  (ad  tertiam  columnam  a  solio  crucifixi)  and  had  been  constructed  of 
hewn  and  poli-shed  stone  (sectis  et  politis  lapidibus)  by  Patrick  Leche,  who,  in  1458,  endowed 
it  for  a  perpetual  chaplain  with  rents  from  tenements  in  Glasgow,  and  gave  the  patronage  to  the 
community  and  burgesses.* 

St.  John  the  Baptist,  St.  Blasins  the  Martyr,  and  St.  Cuthbert  the  Confessor,  bad  each  an  altar 
in  the  nave  of  the  church,  which  had  been  founded  and  endowed  for  perpetual  chaplains  before 
1467,  by  the  dean,  subdean,  treasurer,  and  others.  Their  emoluments  arose  from  certain  lands, 
tenements,  and  annual-rents  within  the  city  and  territory  of  Glasgow,  then  confirmed  by  Andrew 
the  Bishop.9 

In  1494,  Archibald  Quhitelaw,  subdean  of  Glasgow  and  archdeacon  of  St.  Andrews,  founded  a 
chaplainry  at  the  altar  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  from  several  tenements,  lands,  and  rents  lying  in 
the  city.i" 

The  Altar  to  St.  John  the  Baptist  and  St.  Nicolas,  situated  in  the  south  aisle  of  the  church,  at 
the  first  pillar  from  the  rood-loft,  was  endowed  for  a  perpetual  chaplain  in  1524,  with  lands,  tene- 
ments, and  annual-rents,  by  Roland  Blacadyr,  the  subdean. ^^ 

'  Regiat.  Glasg.,  p.  417.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  364. 

-  Lib.  CoUeg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  pp.  47,  87,  112.  »  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  392. 

^  Kegist.  Glasg.,  p.  517.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  414. 

■■  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  298.  '"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  487. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  412.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  537. 

^  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  505-519. 


4  ORIGINES  [GLASGOW. 

James  Douglas  of  Achinchassil  founded  a  chaplainry  at  St.  Cuthbert's  Altar,  on  the  south  side 
of  the  nave,  with  annual-rents  from  tenements  in  the  burghs  of  Glasgow  and  Linlithgow.  It 
was  confirmed  by  Bishop  Andrew  in  1472.1 

The  Altar  of  All  Saints  was  on  the  north  side  of  the  nave,  at  the  fifth  pillar  from  the  rood- 
loft.  It  was  endowed  in  1495  for  support  of  a  chaplain  by  David  Cuninghame,  Archdeacon  of 
Argyle  and  Provost  of  the  collegiate  church  of  Hamilton,  with  tenements  in  the  burgh  of 
Dumbarton.- 

Tlie  Aisle  (or  Chapel)  of  St.  Blichael  the  Archangel  was  behind  the  great  south  door  of  the  church 
towards  the  west.  In  1478,  Gilbert  Rerik,  Archdeacon  of  Glasgow,  founded  a  chaplainry  at  its 
altar  from  tenements  in  the  burgh,  and  provided  that  on  St.  Michael's  day  the  chaplain,  after 
divine  service,  should  distribute,  in  presence  of  the  people,  "  among  30  poor  and  miserable  persons, 
of  his  own  selection,  20s.  in  food  anddrink."^ 

The  Altar  of  St.  Stephen  and  St.  Lawrence,  the  Jlartyxs,  was  situated  behind  the  great  altar, 
and  was  endowed  in  1486  for  the  sustentation  of  a  chaplain,  by  James  Lindsay,  dean  of  Glasgow, 
with  half  of  the  lands  of  Scroggs,  in  the  barony  of  Stobo,  an  annual  of  ten  merks  from  St.  Gelis- 
grange,  Edinburgh,  and  with  other  rents.'' 

The  Altar  of  Corpus  Christi  in  the  nave,  or  ambulatorium,  at  the  fourth  pillar  from  the  rood- 
loft,  was  constructed  with  hewn  and  polished  stones,  by  Robert,  canon  and  prebendary  of  Glas- 
gow. It  was  endowed  by  him  iu  1487  for  a  chaplain,  whose  revenues  arose  from  annual-rents  and 
tenements  in  the  city.^ 

The  Altar  of  St.  JCicholas  in  the  lower  church  of  Glasgow,  was  endowed  in  1488,  by  Michael 
Fleming,  a  canon,  with  a  revenue  of  5  merks,  4s.  8d.,  as  half  a  chaplainry.  He  gave  also  20s.  for 
an  obit  to  be  performed  by  the  vicars.^ 

The  Altar  of  St.  James  the  Apostle  was  situated  in  the  choir,  between  the  altar  of  St.  Stephen 
and  St.  Lawrence  on  the  south,  and  the  altar  of  St.  Martin  on  the  north.  It  was  endowed  with 
rents  from  tenements  by  Martin  Wan,  chancellor  of  the  diocese,  in  1496.^ 

The  Altar  of  the  Holy  Cross  received  an  endowment  for  a  chaplain  in  1 497,  from  Malcolm 
Durans,  prebendary  of  Govan.* 

The  Altar  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul  was  situated  in  the  lower  church,  between  the  altar  of  St. 
Nicolas  on  the  north,  and  the  altar  of  St.  Andrew  on  the  south.  It  was  endowed  for  a  perpetual 
chaplain  by  Thomas  Forsith,  prebendary  of  Logy  in  the  cathedral  of  Ross,  in  1498.^ 

The  Altar  of  the  Name  of  Jesus  was  on  the  north  side  of  the  entrance  of  the  church.  It  was 
founded  and  endowed  for  a  perpetual  chaplain  by  Archbishop  Robert,  from  a  part  of  the  rental  of 
Craigrossy,  in  1503.1" 

The  Altar  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  archbishop  and  martyr,  was  founded  by  Adam  Col- 

,st.  Glasg.,p.  419.  <^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  463. 

ist.  Glasg.,  p.  i9l.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  493. 

St.  Glasg.,  p.  437.  ^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  49.5. 

!St.  Glasg.,  p.  450.  ^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  500. 

St.  Glasg.,  p.  452.  '"  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  504-519. 


GLASGOW.]  PAROCHIALES.  5 

quhoun,  canon  of  Glasgow  and  rector  of  Stobo,  who  died  in  the  beginning  of  the  year  1542.  It 
stood  in  the  nave  of  the  church,  and  was  endowed  from  hinds  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  city.i 

There  was  also  an  Altar  dedicated  to  St.  Andrew ;  an  Altar  (in  the  nave)  dedicated  to  St. 
Christopher ;  an  Altar  of  "  the  Holy  Blude  ;"  and  a  Chapel  called  the  Darnley  Chapel.^ 

Besides  those  required  for  the  service  of  these  altars  and  chapels,  other  chaplains  were  endowed 
in  the  cathedral  for  general  or  special  purposes,  whose  ministrations  do  not  seem  to  have  been 
confined  to  particular  altars.  At  least  ten  such  chaplainries  occur  in  the  records  of  this  church, 
one  of  which  was  founded  by  Robert  II.,  while  Steward  of  Scotland,  as  the  price  of  the  papal  dis- 
pensation for  his  marriage  with  Elizabeth  More.^  Numerous  anniversaries  or  obits  were  celebrated, 
chiefly  by  the  choral  vicars,  for  benefactors  and  persons  who  founded  and  endowed  them. 

The  maintenance  of  the  lights  for  the  general  services  of  the  cathedral,  was  provided  for  by  gifts 

from  Walter  Fitz-Alan  before  1165,  William  the  Lion,   11G5-89,  Robert  de  Lundoniis,  1175-99, 

and  several  others.      In  1481,  John  the  bishop  gave  six  stones  of  wax  yearly,  to  be  used  in 

candles,  in  brazen  sconces  between  the  pillars,  all  round  from  the  high  altar  to  the  entrance  of  the 

choir.* 

It  would  seem  that  in   1170  there  were  churches  or  chapels  in  the  villages  of  Shedinston,  now        Otheu 

.  Ecclesiastical 

Sbettilston,  and  Conclud  (afterwards  called  Kyucleith) ;  but  there  are  no  traces  of  them  m  the    Foundations. 

subsequent  records  of  the  diocese.     A  place  marked  on  old  maps  as  Chapelhill,  to  the  eastward  of 

the  city,  m.ay  perhaps  indicate  the  site  of  a  chapel  connected  with  the  prebend  of  Barlanark.     But 

the  greater  number  of  dependent  churches,  chapels,  and  religious  houses  of  this  parish  were  within 

the  city. 

The  chapel  of  St.  Slary  the  Virgin,  or  Our  Lady  chapel,  was  situated  on  the  north  .side  of  St. 
Thenaw's  gate,  not  far  from  the  market  cross.  It  is  ascertained  to  have  been  built  before  1293,* 
and  was  in  ruins  in  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century.^ 

St.  Thomas'  chapel  in  St.  Thenaw's  gate,  not  far  from  St.  Thenaw's  chapel,  was  dedicated  to  St. 
Thomas  of  Canterbury,  archbishop  and  martyr.  In  1320,  Sir  Walter  Fitz-Gilbert,  the  progenitor 
of  the  Hamiltons,  bequeathed  a  suit  of  vestments  to  the  cathedral  church  of  Glasgow,  under  the 
condition  that  they  might  be  borrowed,  if  need  were,  four  times  every  year,  for  the  service  of  St. 
Mary's  chapel  at  Machan  (Dalserf,)  and  twice  yearly  for  the  use  of  the  chapel  of  St.  Thomas  the 
martyr  at  Glasgow.^     This  chapel  was  in  existence  in  1505.* 

The  chapel  of  St.  Thenaw,  matron,  the  mother  of  St.  Kentigern,  was  situated  near  the  church 
now  called  corruptly  St.  Enoch's,  at  the  western  extremity  of  St.  Thenaw's  gate.  It  is  mentioned 
as  early  as  1426.  King  James  III.,  in  confirming  an  ancient  grant  of  wax  to  the  cathedral  of 
Glasgow,  directed  that  one  half  stone  of  it  should  be  given  for  the  lights  at  the  tomb  of  St. 
Thenaw,  "  in  the  chapel  where  her  bones  lie,"  near  the  city  of  Glasgow.''  There  was  a  cemetery 
beside  the  chapel,  and  a  spring  which  is  still  called  St.  Thenaw's  well. 

'  Lib.ColI.N.D.GIasg.,pp.25,26,110,lll,113,xx\iii.  '•  Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  pp.  87,  117,  244. 

-  Books  of  Assumption  ;  Lib.  Coll.  N.D.  Glasg.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  227,  228. 

^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  273.  "  '  Lib.  Colleg.  N.U.  Glasg.,  p.  258. 

■•  Regist.  Gla.sg.,  p.  444.  '■>  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  426,  497. 

*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  210. 


6  ORIGINES  [GLASGOW. 

The  chapel  of  St.  Mungo  without  the  walls,  called  also  little  St.  Mungo's  kirk,  was  built  and 
endowed,  in  the  year  1500,  by  David  Cuninghame,  archdeacon  of  Argyle  and  provost  of  the 
collegiate  church  of  Hamilton.^  It  stood  on  tte  Dow-hill  on  the  north  side  of  the  Gallowgate, 
on  the  eastern  bank  of  the  Molendinar,  immediately  without  the  Port.  Certain  trees  which 
grew  there,  were  called  St.  Mungo's  trees ;  a  well  beside  it  had  the  name  of  St.  Mungo's  well ; 
and  a  way  which  led  to  it  still  retains  the  name  of  St.  Mungo's  road.  It  was  surrounded  by  a 
church-yard . 

The  chapel  of  St.  Roche  the  confessor,  was  situated  on  the  common  moor  on  the  north  side  of 
the  city,  near  the  place  now  corruptly  called  St.  Rollox.  It  was  founded  about  150S  by 
Thomas  Mureheid,  canon  of  Glasgow  and  prebendary  of  Stobo.  The  patronage  of  the  priest 
or  chaplain  was  vested  in  the  bailies  and  council  of  the  city,  with  whose  consent  the  benefice 
was,  about  1530,  incorporated  with  the  college  church  of  St.  Mary  and  St.  Anne;  the  chaplain 
being  constituted  a  canon  of  that  church,  but  under  provision  that  he  should  twice  every  week 
say  mass  and  other  offices  in  St.  Roche's  chapel,  for  the  soul  of  its  founder.^  There  was  a  cemetery 
attached  to  it. 

A  Convent  of  Dominicans,  or  Friars  Preachers,  pojiularly  known  as  the  Black  Friars,  was 
founded  by  the  bishop  and  chapter  on  the  east  side  of  the  High  Street,  on  or  near  the  site  of 
the  present  College  Kirk.  Their  church,  which  was  dedicated  to  the  blessed  Virgin  and  St.  John 
the  Evangelist,  was  begun  to  be  built  before  1246,  when  Pope  Innocent  IV.  issued  a  bull  of  forty 
days'  indulgence  to  all  the  faithful  who  should  contribute  to  its  completion.  It  was  surrounded  by 
a  cemetery.  The  adjoining  "  place,"  or  convent  of  the  friars,  ^'as  large  and  richly  endowed. 
When  King  Edward  I.  of  England  remained  at  Glasgow  for  a  fortnight  in  the  autumn  of  1301, 
he  was  lodged  at  the  Friars  Preachers.  The  chief  benefactors  of  the  house  were  Bishop  William  of 
Bondington,  who  died  in  1258,  King  Alexander  III.  in  1252,  Bishop  Robert  Wischard  in  1304, 
Guyllascop  Maclaehlan  in  1314,  King  Robert  I.  in  1315,  John  of  Govan,  burgess  of  Glasgow, 
about  1325,  Sir  Alan  of  Cathcart  of  that  Ilk  in  1336,  Sir  John  Stewart  of  Darnley  in  1419,  Sir 
Duncan  Campbell  of  Lochaw  in  1429-1451,  Sir  William  Forfare,  prior  of  Blantyre,  in  1430, 
Alan  Stewart  of  Darnley  in  1433,  Alexander  of  Conyngham,  lord  of  Kilmawrys,  in  1450,  Isabell, 
duchess  of  Albany  and  countess  of  Lennox,  in  1451,  David  Caidyoch,  cantor  of  Glasgow,  in  1454, 
John  Steuart,  the  first  provost  of  the  city  of  Glasgow,  in  1454,  Mathew  Stewart,  laird  of  Castle- 
milk,  in  1473,  Colin  Campbell  of  Ormadale  in  1474,  Colin,  earl  of  Argyle,  in  1481,  William 
Stewart,  canon  of  Glasgow,  prebendary  of  Killern  and  rector  of  Glasfurde,  in  1487,  Sir  James 
Hamilton  of  Finnart  about  1530,  and  King  James  V.  in  the  year  1540.^ 

The  Church  and  "  Place"  of  the  Franciscan,  Minor,  or  Grey  Friars,  were  situated  in  an  alley 
on  the  west  side  of  the  High  Street,  a  little  above  the  College.  They  are  said  to  have  been  founded 
in  1476  by  Bishop  John  Laing  and  Thomas  Forsyth,  rector  of  Glasgow.^  No  records  are  pre- 
served of  the  foundation  ;  nor  of  its  property,  which,  as  the  brethren  followed  the  strict  or  reformed 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  501,  502.  ^  Munim.  Frat.  Predic.  tie  Glasg.,  ap.  Lib.  Coll.  N.D. 

-  Lib.  C'oUeg.  N.U.  Glasg.,p.  32;  Chart,  in  Archiv.  Civit.        Glasg. 
Glasg.  *  Spotiswood. 


GLASGOW.]  PAEOCHIALES.  7 

rule  of  the  order,  was  probably  very  small.  Jeremy  Russel,  a  friar  of  this  house,  was  burned  for 
heresy  in  1559. 

St.  Nicholas'  Hospital  or  Alms-house,  near  the  bishop's  castle  and  palace,  is  commonly  said  to 
have  been  founded  by  Bishop  Andrew  Mureheid,  l-i5o-1473.  It  was  endowed  with  lands,  houses, 
and  annuities  within  the  city  and  its  territory.  In  14.76  it  is  called  "Hospitals  pauperum  ;" 
in  1487  "  Hospitale  Glasguense;"  and  in  1507  it  is  styled  "  Hospitale  Sancti  Nieholai."'  In  the 
years  1528  and  1550,  it  is  spoken  of  as  consisting  of  two  houses  or  chambers,  "  Paupercs  Hospitalis 
Sancti  Nicholai  de  utraque  domo  ;"  and  "  Pauperes  Hospitalis  Sancti  Nicholai  de  domibus  anteriori 
et  posteriori."^    This  may  perhaps  have  happened  by  its  union  in  some  way  with  the  following. 

About  1503,  Eoland  Blacadyr,  the  subdean,  founded  an  hospital  for  the  poor  and  indigent 
casually  coming  to  the  city  of  Glasgow,  "  prope  Stahyllfjreyn"  the  master  of  which  was 
appointed  by  him  to  be  also  chaplain  of  the  altar  to  St.  John  and  St.  Nicholas,  which  he  had 
founded  and  endowed  in  the  cathedral.^  Ho  directed  that  six  beds  should  be  furnished  and  kept 
in  readiness  for  receiving  the  poor,  and  made  several  minute  and  curious  regulations  for  the 
management  of  the  house.^ 

The  same  ecclesiastic  bequeathed  a  hundred  pounds  for  the  erection  of  an  hospital  beside  the  col- 
legiate church  of  St.  Mary  and  St.  Anne  ;  but  it  does  not  appear  that  the  bequest  was  carried  into 
effect.* 

The  Collegiate  Church  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  and  St.  Anne  (sometimes  called  Our  Lady 
College  and  the  New  College,)  was  situated  on  the  south  side  of  St.  Thenaw's-gate,  now  known 
by  the  name  of  the  Tron-gate.  It  was  founded  about  the  year  1530  by  James  Houston,  subdean 
of  Glasgow,  for  a  provost,  archpriest,  sacristan,  master  of  a  song  school,  five  other  prebendaries, 
and  three  choristers.  Subsequently,  other  three  prebends  were  added, — one  by  Nicholas  Wither- 
spoune,  vicar  of  Strathaven,  the  remaining  two  by  Sir  Martyn  Reid,  chaplain  of  the  altar  of  St. 
Christopher  in  the  cathedral  church  of  Glasgow.  The  patronage  of  the  provostry  was  vested  in 
tiie  abbot  and  convent  of  Kilwinning  ;  that  of  the  archpriest  and  sacrist,  in  the  prioress  and  convent 
of  North  Berwick  ;  of  the  other  canons,  in  the  bailies  and  council  of  the  city  of  Glasgow.  The 
endowments  of  the  College  were  from  the  fruits  of  the  parish  churches  of  Dairy,  in  the  deanery  of 
Kyle  and  Cunningham,  and  of  JIayljoill,  in  the  deanery  of  Carrick,  and  from  lands,  tenements, 
and  annuities  in  the  city  of  Glasgow  and  its  neighbourhood.  There  was  a  cemetery  beside  the 
church ;  and  a  song  school  stood  on  its  west  side.^ 

A  Dominican  Nunnery,  dedicated  to  St.  Catherine  of  Sienna,  was  proposed  to  be  erected  near  tiie 
chapel  of  St.  Thenaw  about  1510.  Three  hundred  pounds  were  bequeathed  for  the  purpose  by  Roland 
Blacadyr,  subdean  of  Glasgow,  but  no  steps  were  ever  taken  to  carry  his  bequest  into  execution. 

There  seem  to  have  been  grammar  schools,  or  pedagogia,  in  Glasgow  in  early  times.'  In  Sep- 
tember 1  -494,  the  chancellor  of  the  diocese  brought  a  complaint  before  the  bishop  against  David 

'  Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  pp.  200,  254,  250.  ^  Lib.  CoUeg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxii. 

2  Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  pp.  51,  lx.\iu.  «  Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  537,  338.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  457. 
*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  539. 


8  ORIGINES  [GLASGOW. 

Dun,  a  priest  of  the  diocese,  for  openly  and  publicly  teaching  scholars  in  grammar,  and  children 
in  the  rudiments  of  learning,  without  the  allowance  of  the  chancellor,  alleging  that,  by  statute 
and  immemorial  usage,  he  and  his  predecessors  had  the  right  of  appointing  and  deposing  the 
master  of  the  grammar  school,  of  taking  the  charge  and  government  thereof,  and  of  licensing  or 
prohibiting  all  teachers  of  youth,  whether  in  public  or  in  private,  within  the  citv.^ 

Nearly  half  a  century  earlier,  Pope  Nicolas  V.  had  issued  a  bull,  (7th  of  January  1450-41,)  for 
the  erection  of  a  "  studium  generale  "  or  university,  in  Glasgow,  "  as  well  in  theology  and  in  the 
canon  and  civil  law  as  in  arts  and  all  other  lawful  foculties."  He  was  prompted,  as  in  similar  cases, 
chiefly  by  the  bishop  of  the  diocese,  William  TurnbuU ;  but  the  Pope  professes  to  proceed  on  the  desire 
of  King  James  (II.),  and  the  great  fitness  of  the  city  for  producing  the  seeds  and  growth  of  learning, 
not  only  for  the  advantage  of  the  kingdom  of  Scotland  but  of  the  neighbouring  nations,  "  on 
account  of  the  healthiness  of  its  climate,  the  plenty  of  victuals,  and  of  every  thing  necessary  for 
the  use  of  man  ; — 'that  there  the  catholic  faith  may  abound,  the  simple  be  instructed,  justice  taught, 
reason  flourish,  and  the  minds  and  understandings  of  men  be  enlightened  and  enlarged."  He  ordained 
that  the  doctors,  masters,  lecturers  and  students,  should  enjoy  all  privileges,  liberties,  honours,  ex- 
emptions and  freedoms  granted  by  the  apostolic  see,  or  otherwise,  to  the  university  of  the  city  of 
Bologna : — that  William,  bishop  of  Glasgow,  and  his  successors,  should  be  the  chancellors,  and 
should  have  the  same  power  and  authority  over  the  doctors,  masters,  scholars  and  others,  as  the 
rectors  of  the  schools  in  the  University  of  Bologna ;  and  that  those  who  deserve  to  obtain  a  diploma 
and  liberty  of  teaching  in  that  faculty  in  which  they  have  studied  ;  and  those  who  apply  for 
the  degree  of  master  or  doctor,  should  have  the  same  adjudged  to  them  by  the  doctors  and 
masters  of  the  faculty  in  which  they  shall  have  been  examined,  and  the  degree  conferred  by  the 
Bishop  of  Glasgow,  after  convocation  of  the  doctors  and  masters  there  lecturing  ;  they  being  first 
carefully  examined  by  himself  and  others,  according  to  the  use  and  wont  in  other  universities ; 
and  that  those  who  have  been  so  examined  and  approved  of,  and  have  obtained  in  such  manner 
the  licence  of  teaching  and  the  aforesaid  honour,  should  have  thenceforth  a  full  and  free  power  of 
directing  and  instructing,  as  well  in  that  city  as  in  every  other  university."  ^ 

On  the  20th  of  April  1453,  James  III.  by  his  royal  letters,  "  took  under  his  firm  peace,  pro- 
tection and  safeguard,  all  and  every  the  rector,  deans  of  faculty,  procurators  of  nations,  regents, 
masters  and  scholars  in  the  aforesaid  university,  and  exempted  them,  together  with  the  beadles, 
writers,  stationers,  parchment-makers  and  students,  from  all  tributes,  services,  exactions,  taxations, 
collections,  watchings,  wardings,  and  all  dues  whatsoever,  imposed  within  the  kingdom,  or  to  be 
imposed."-' 

On  the  1st  of  December  of  the  same  year.  Bishop  TurnbuU  granted  and  confirmed  to  the  Uni- 
versity the  following  privileges  : — (1,)  That  they  should  have  the  liberty  of  buying  and  also  of 
selling  whatever  property  of  their  own  they  may  have  brought  with  them,  not  for  the  purpose  of 
merchandise,  within  the  city  of  Glasgow  and  the  bounds  of  the  regality,  and  of  exercising  this 
liberty,  especially  in  all  kinds  of  victuals  and  clothing,  free  of  all  customs  and  control;   (2,)  That 

'  Regist.  Gla^K.,  p.  490.  =  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  397. 

-  Regist.  Olasg.,  pp.  385, 337. 


GLASGOW.]  PAROCHIALES.  9 

the  rector  might  bring  before  the  provost  or  bailies  any  one  complained  of  for  transgressing  the  assize 
of  bread,  ale,  and  the  prices  of  eatables,  according  to  the  laws  and  customs  of  the  burghs,  and  might 
require  him,  on  his  conviction  before  witnesses,  to  be  sufficiently  corrected  and  punished;  which  if 
the  said  provost  or  bailies  should  omit  for  eight  lawful  days  thereafter,  then  the  power  of  punish- 
ment should  devolve  upon  the  rector ;  and  that  if  any  dispute  should  arise  between  them,  its  deci- 
sion should  be  referred  to  the  bishop ;  (3,)  That  the  rector  of  the  University  should  have  the  juris- 
diction and  correction  of  all  civil  and  pecuniary  causes,  and  of  minor  offences,  brawls  and  contro- 
versies which  might  arise  among  the  members  of  the  University  themselves,  or  between  them  and 
the  citizens  or  the  other  inhabitants,  and  of  hearing  and  deciding  on  them  summarily,  unless  it  shall 
appear  to  him  expedient  to  act  otherwise ;  but  higher  injuries  and  more  important  causes  were 
to  be  reserved  for  the  hearing  of  the  bishop;  (4,)  That  the  regents,  students  and  officers  of 
the  University  should  have  the  power  of  prosecuting  the  foresaid  actions  before  the  lord  rector,  or 
before  the  bishop,  or  his  official,  as  they  should  think  fit,  and  that  any  considering  himself  injured 
by  the  lord  rector  should  have  the  power  of  appeal  to  the  bishop  ;  (5,)  That  "  hospitia,"  or  inns, 
and  a  house  in  the  city  should  be  assigned  to  them,  at  a  rent  to  be  fixed  by  them  and  an  equal 
number  of  citizens,  chosen  and  sworn  for  the  purpose,  from  which  they  should  not  be  removed  so 
long  as  they  made  payment  and  behaved  themselves  well  therein  ;  (6,)  That  beneficed  persons 
within  the  diocese,  acting  as  regents  or  students,  or  who  incline  to  study,  so  long  as  they  are  docile 
and  have  a  license  from  the  bishop,  shall  not  be  obliged  to  residence  within  their  benefices,  pro- 
vided they  cause  divine  services  to  be  properly  performed  during  their  absence ;  and  that,  in  the 
meantime,  they  should  enjoy  the  fruits  of  their  benefices;  (7,)  That  the  beadles,  mace-bearers, 
with  other  servants  and  dependents  of  the  University,  should  also  possess  the  whole  of  the  above- 
mentioned  privileges;  (8,)  That  the  provost  and  bailies  of  the  city  should,  each  year  on  their 
election,  swear  to  observe,  and  to  the  utmost  of  their  power  cause  to  be  observed,  these  statutes, 
liberties,  and  privileges ;  and,  (9,)  That  the  members  of  the  University  should  be  exempted  from 
all  tributes,  exactions,  vexations,  capitations,  watchings,  wardings,  collections,  and  other  personal 
services  whatever,  performed  now  or  in  time  coming  within  the  city.i 

On  the  6th  of  June  1459,  James  Lord  Hamilton  granted  to  Mr.  Duncan  Bunch,  principal  regent 
of  the  faculty  of  arts  in  the  studium  of  Glasgow,  and  to  the  future  regents  of  the  same,  a  tene- 
ment lying  in  the  "  street  leading  down  from  the  cathedral  to  the  market-cross,  near  the  place  of  the 
Dominican  friars,"  together  with  four  acres  of  land  on  the  Dove  hill,  contiguous  to  the  Molendinar 
l)urn,  for  the  use  of  the  said  Mr.  Duncan  and  all  present  and  future  students  in  the  faculty  of  arts  ; 
under  provision  that  they  should  each  day,  according  to  a  form  prescribed,  pray  for  his  own  soul 
and  that  of  Euphemia  his  wife.  Countess  of  Douglas  and  Lady  of  Bothwell ;  and  that  if  a  chapel 
or  oratory  should  be  built  in  the  college,  the  regents  and  students  should  also  there  convene,  and 
on  their  bended  knees  sing  an  Ave  to  the  Virgin,  with  a  collect  and  memoria  for  himself  and 
his  wife. 

It  does  not  appear  that  the  University  possessed  any  property  or  endowments  before  this  time, 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  397-99. 


10  OEIGINES  [GLASGOW. 

though  it  would  seem  they  had  a  house  called  a  "  pcdagogiuni"  which  they  may  have  relinquished 
for  the  tenement  now  given  them.  Mention  is  made  in  the  year  1524,  of  "  a  tenement  and  place, 
in  the  Ratoun  Raw,  called  '  The  Aulde  Pedagoge  ;"'i  a  name  which  it  seems  to  have  received  so 
early  as  the  year  1478.^ 

In  1461,  Bishop  Andrew,  in  renewing  and  defining  some  of  their  former  privileges,  granted  to 
the  rector  the  first  place  after  himself  in  sessions,  processions,  and  other  solemn  acts,  before  all  the 
prelates  of  the  diocese.^ 

In  1462,  (2d  March,)  David  de  Cadiou,  canon  of  Glasgow  and  rector  of  the  University,  assigned 
annually,  12  merks  from  certain  lands  and  tenements  in  the  burgh,  to  endow  a  clerk  in  the 
faculty  of  the  sacred  canons,  who  should  read  in  the  public  schools  within  the  city  in  the 
morning,  as  is  customary  in  other  universities,  and  who  should  celebrate  daily  mass  at  the 
altar  of  the  Virgin  in  the  lower  church  of  the  cathedral,  for  the  donor,  his  parents,  friends, 
and  benefactors.  He  also  appointed  the  rector  for  the  time  and  his  four  deputies  to  be  the  patrons 
of  his  gift.-i 

On  the  10th  of  December  1472,  James  III.  confirmed  the  charter  of  his  predecessor,  and  granted 
a  precept  under  the  great  seal  for  the  preservation  of  the  privileges  of  the  University.^ 

On  the  7th  of  June  1509,  James  IV.  granted  an  exemption  from  all  taxes  and  impositions  to 
"  all  continuale  regents  and  students  and  dayly  officiaris  "  in  his  university  of  Glasgow.^ 

On  the  24th  of  May  1522,  "the  congregation  general  of  the  university"  having  met  in  the 
chapter-house  of  the  cathedral,  James  Stewart,  provost  of  the  College  church  of  Dunbar  being 
rector,  had  a  letter  read  in  their  hearing,  from  James  V.  during  his  minority,  containing  a  like 
exemption  ;  but  on  the  8th  of  February  1558,  Queen  Mary,  although  she  had  fully  confirmed 
their  privileges  in  1547,  exonerated  from  a  tax  of  £10,000,  then  laid  on  the  kingdom,  only  Mr. 
John  Colquhone  parson  of  Stobo,  the  rector,  Mr.  John  Layng  parson  of  Luss,  the  dean  of  faculty, 
and  Mr.  John  Houstone  vicar  of  Glasgow,  the  regent  in  the  pedagoge,  by  name  :  and  thence- 
forward, the  students  and  daily  officers  seem  to  have  lost  the  privilege  of  exemption  from  taxes. 
Similar  letters  were  granted  on  the  15th  June  1556  and  14th  March  1567.'' 

On  the  24th  of  January  1557,  Archbishop  James  gave  in  augmentation  to  the  "  pedagogue  or 
University  of  Glasgow,  and  to  the  masters  and  regents  in  it  for  the  time,"  the  perpetual  vicarage 
of  Colmonel,  with  all  its  fruits  and  ecclesiastical  emoluments. 

13th  July  1563,  Queen  Mary  made  an  endowment  for  five  poor  children  bursars  within  the 
college  of  Glasgow :  "  Off  the  quhilk  college  ane  parte  of  the  scoles  and  chalmeris  being  biggit, 
the  rest  thairof,  alsweill  dwellingis  as  provisioun  for  the  poore  bursours  and  maisteris  to  teache, 
ceassit,  swa  that  the  samyne  appearis  rather  to  be  the  decay  of  ane  universitie,  nor  ony  wayis  to 
be  reknit  ane  establischit  fundatioun."  She  gave  them  "  the  manss  and  kirk  rowme "  of  the 
Dominican  Friars  within  the  city ;  1 3  acres  of  land  lying  in  the  neighbourhood  ;  1 0  merks  annually, 

'  Lib.  CoUeg.  N.D.  Clasg.,  p.  261.  ^  Documents,  Univer.  Com.  Glasg.  Append.,  p.  233. 

-  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  437-8.  "  Documents,  Univer.  Com.  Glasg.  Append.,  p.  233. 

^  Documents,  Univer.  Com.  Glasg.  Append.,  p.  231.  '  Documents,  Univer.  Com.  Glasg.  Append.,  pp.  235-37. 
*  Documents,  Univer.  Com.  Glasg.  Append.,  p.  232. 


GLASGOW.]  PAROCHIALES.  11 

which  the  said  Friars  were  wont  to  receive  from  certain  tenements  within  the  town ;  20  marks  of 
annual  rent  from  the  nether  town  of  Hamilton;  10  bolls  of  meal  from  certain  lands  within  the 
bounds  of  Lennox  ;  and  1 0  merks  yearly  from  the  lands  and  lordship  of  Avendaill.i 

In  1569,  (17th  October,)  Mr.  Andrew  Hay,  parson  of  Renfrew  and  rector  of  the  University, 
gave  to  Mr.  John  Davidson  in  name  and  behalf  of  the  said  university,  "  for  the  sustentatiuune  of 
bursaris  within  the  samen,  the  chaiplanry  of  St.  Michaell,  sumtyme  situate  within  the  metropo- 
litaue  kirk  of  Glasgu,  be  vraquhill  Maister  Johne  Restoune  funditor  thairof,  now  vacand  be  deceiss 
of  Maister  Dauid  Gibsoun  last  chaiplaue."^ 

The  8th  of  January  1572,  another  foundation  of  the  college  was  made  by  the  town,  which  was 

confirmed  by  Act  of  Parliament  upon  the  26th  of  the  same  month.     But  on  the  13th  July  1577, 

James  A''!,  issued  a  new  erection  or  foundation,  which,  while  it  more  amply  endowed  the  University, 

changed  in  several  respects  its  original  constitution  and  character.'' 

It  is  probable  that  the  original  limits  of  the  parish  were  confined  to  the  village  and  manor  of     Pahochiai. 

.  Territorv. 

Glasgow  proper,  and  that  the  several  adjacent  properties  were  afterwards  included  in  the  parish, 

according  as  they  were  added  to  the  possessions  of  the  see.  Several  of  these  belonged  to 
it  at  the  time  of  Prince  David's  Inquisition,  (1116.)  Conclut  may  be  identified  with  the 
place  afterwards  called  Kincleith.  Pathelenerhc  is  evidently  Barlannarc  or  Buthlornoc,  after- 
wards associated,  if  not  identical,  with  Provan.  Villa  filie  Sadin,  Schedinestun,  (Inienchedin, 
Mineschadin,)  now  Shettleston,  said  to  have  been  so  called  from  a  daughter  of  St.  Patrick's  brother, 
but  more  probably  from  some  Saxon  colonist,  is  enumerated  among  the  bishop's  possessions  in 
1170.  Other  portions  of  the  district,  such  as  "Newton,  Crag,  Dalmurnech,"  &c.,  are  mentioned 
in  1174-1186;  but  whether  they  were  not  in  some  instances  subdivisions  of  original  possessions, 
or  in  others,  new  names  for  properties  otherwise  formerly  designated,  is  difficult  to  determine  with 
certainty.  When  James  II.,  in  1449,  erected  the  whole  into  a  regality,  he  designated  it  as  "  the 
city  and  barony  of  Glasgow  and  the  lands  called  Bishop-forest."  These  lay  in  the  north  of  the 
parish.* 

Barlannarc  or  Provan  was  given  before  1172  by  Bishop  Herbert,  in  augmentation  of  the  pre- 
bend of  Cadiho  or  Hamilton.  The  lands  were  then  designated  "  Barlannerc  cum  Budiornac,"  and 
were  confirmed  to  the  see  by  Pope  Urban  III.  in  1186.^  Before  1322,  Barlanark,  (probably 
including  also  Budiornac,)  had  been  erected  into  a  prebendary  by  itself;  and  on  the  12th  May  of 
that  year,  Robert  I.,  in  favour  of  Johu  Wischard  the  canon  who  held  this  prebend,  conferred  on 
Barlanark  the  privileges  of  free  warren.^  The  holder  of  this  prebend  seems  soon  after  to  have  been 
styled  Lord  of  Provan.  About  1480,  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow  sought  to  render  it  mensal  to  himself, 
but  in  1487  renounced  the  bulls  which  he  had  obtained  for  that  purpose  at  Rome.'  When  James 
IV.  became  a  canon  of  the  cathedral,  he  is  said  to  have  been  prebendary  of  Barlannerc  and  Lord 
of  Provan.     It  is  taxed,  with  the  other  prebends,  for  the  ornaments  of  the  church  and  for  the 

'  Documents,  Univer.  Com.  Glasg.,  Append.,  p.  237.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  26,  55. 

-  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  584.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  234. 

^  App.  Doc.  Univ.  Com.  Glasg.,  pp.  237-39.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  456. 
*  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  7,  23,  30,  43,  55. 


12  ORIGINES  [GLASGOW. 

salaries  of  the  ticars  ministering  in  the  choir.  It  also  appears  in  Baiamond's  tax-roll ;  in  the  tax 
of  the  sixteenth  century  ;  and  in  the  "  Libellus  taxationum,"  where  its  rectoria  or  parsonage  tithes 
are  alluded  to,  and  made  to  contribute,  as  was  customary,  along  with  those  of  parishes ;  but  no 
mention  is  ever  made  of  its  church.  There  may  indeed  have  been  a  chapel  within  its  territory, 
but  it  must  have  been  altogether  of  a  dependent  nature.  On  the  dissolution  of  the  bishopric,  the 
lands  came  into  the  possession  of  James  Hamilton  of  Silverston  hill,  who  sold  them  before  1669  to 
the  city  of  Glasgow.  They  are  particularly  enumerated  in  the  Act  of  Parliament  which  then 
ratified  and  confirmed  the  charters  and  privileges  of  the  city,  and  seem  to  have  lain  mostly  on  the 
west  of  the  town.i 

The  ancient  surface  of  the  parish,  unless  near  the  river,  was,  with  a  very  few  exceptions,  a  forest 
of  wood  and  bush  land.-  Many  of  the  ancient  names  indicate  this  ;  and,  perhaps,  the  legend  which 
represents  St.  Kentigern  as  "  miraculously  compelling  the  wolf  of  the  woods  to  join  with  the  deer 
of  the  hills  in  labouring  in  the  yoke  of  his  plough,"  may  preserve  a  memorial  of  the  fact  that  these 
animals  abounded  there.^ 
City  and  Glasgow  had  been  a  village  of  some  note  since  St.  Kentigern's  age ;  and  in  the  earliest  records, 
(1175-.99,)  which  we  have  of  the  tenure  of  property,  it  seems  to  have  been  managed  like  other 
Saxon  villages.  The  bishop's  men  were  either  "natives"  and  serfs,  or  they  were  burgesses,  free 
tenants,  and  vassals.  In  1174-89,  William  the  Lion  gave  to  Jocelin  the  bishop  and  his  successors, 
Gilleraachoy  de  Conglud,  with  his  children  and  all  his  descendants, — ("cum  liberis  suis  et  tota 
ejus  secta  que  de  ratione  eum  sequi  debuerit.")'*  In  1175-99,  Raan  Corbeht,  Master  of  the 
Temple  in  Scotland,  gave  to  his  man,  William  Gley  of  Glasgow,  for  a  reddendo  of  1 2  pence,  a 
plenary  toft  which  Jocelin  the  bishop  had  given  to  himself  in  the  burgh  of  Glasgow,  and  which 
was  the  same  as  Gillel.  had  held  before  it  had  been  his,  together  with  a  net's  fishing  in  the 
Clyde,  given  him  also  by  the  bishop,  and  with  all  the  common  easements  of  the  territory. 
Alexander  II.  granted  in  1235  to  the  bishop's  men,  natives  and  serfs,  (nativi  et  servi,)  freedom 
from  toll,  as  well  in  burghs  as  without,  for  their  own  chattels  and  what  they  bought  for  their 
proper  use.^ 

The  burgh  of  Glasgow  rose  by  gradual  and  well-marked  steps  out  of  the  Episcopal  village  and 
city  which,  from  the  earliest  period,  surrounded  the  cathedral.  About  1175,  King  William  the 
Lion  granted  to  God  and  St.  Kentigern,  and  to  Bishop  Jocelin  and  his  successors,  that  they  should 
have  a  burgh  at  Glasgow  with  a  Thursday  market,  and  with  all  liberties  and  customs  of  one  of  the 
king's  burghs ;"  and  the  same  king  granted  to  the  bishop  a  right  of  fair  there  annually  for  eight 
days  following  the  octaves  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul,  (6  July,)  and  gave  his  "  firm  peace"  to  all 
attending  it.'  Bishop  Jocelin,  who  had  formerly  been  Abbot  of  Melros,  granted  to  his  old  abbey 
a  toft  in  the  burgh  of  Glasgow,  "  namely,  that  toft  which  Ranulph  de  Hadintun  built  in  the  first 
building  of  the  burgh,"**  expressions  which  seem  to  mark  tliat  the  town  was  at  least  extended  by 

'  Acta  Pari.,  Vol.  7,  p.  647.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  143. 

=  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  234,  &c.  ^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  36. 

i  de  Scot.  Fortitud.,  pp.  81,  82.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  38,  112. 


*  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  32,  33.  '  Lib.  Melr.,  pp.  36-38. 


GLASGOW.]  PAEOCHIALES.  13 

new  buildings  about  the  time  of  receiving  the  royal  privileges.  AVe  next  find  the  bishop's  burgh 
resisting  the  claims  of  the  more  ancient  and  royal  burgh  of  Rutherglen,  which  King  Alexander  II. 
declared  should  not  levy  toll  or  custom  "  within  the  town  of  Glasgow,"  but  only  at  the  cross  of 
Schedenestun  (now  Shettleston,)  as  they  used  formerly  to  be  levied.^  The  same  king,  after  erect- 
ing Dumbarton  into  a  royal  burgh,  by  a  charter  in  1242  preserved  to  the  bishop's  burgesses  and 
men  of  Glasgow  the  rights  of  trade  and  merchandise  through  Argyll  and  Lennox,  which  they  had 
anciently  enjoyed.-  At  a  later  period,  some  encroachments  of  Renfrew  and  Rutherglen  produced 
an  order  from  King  -lames  II.  (1449,)  "  That  nane  of  yhour  said  burrows  na  nane  vtheris  cum 
wythin  the  barony  of  Glasgw  na  within  ony  laudis  pertenand  to  Sant  Blnngois  Fredome  to  tak  to! 
or  custum  be  waiter  or  land."^  In  1450,  the  bishop's  city  and  territory  were  erected  into  a 
regality  ;*  and  the  burgh,  hitherto  a  burgh  of  barony,  thus  rose  one  step  in  dignity  and  privilege. 
The  bishop  was  permitted  to  appoint  a  sergeant,  for  making  arrestments  and  executing  the  edicts 
of  his  court,  who  was  to  bear  a  silver  staff,  having  the  royal  arms  blazoned  on  tiie  upper  end  and 
the  arms  of  the  bishop  on  the  other.s  The  increased  consequence  of  the  magistrates  is  immediately 
apparent.  An  indenture  between  them  and  the  Friars  Preachers,  dated  in  1 454,  runs  in  the  name 
of  "  an  honorabyll  mane,  -Johne  Steuart,  the  first  pro  vest  that  was  in  the  cite  of  Glasgw."'' 
Whether  as  a  burgh  of  barony  or  a  burgh  of  regality,  the  appointment  of  magistrates  was  in  the 
bishop ;  and  one  instance  is  recorded,  in  the  year  1 55.3,  when  on  the  Tuesday  next  after  the  feast 
of  St.  Michael  the  Archangel,  when  the  new  bailies  are  wont  to  be  elected,  an  honourable  man 
Andrew  Hamyltoun  of  Cochnocht,  provost,  and  the  whole  council,  in  the  inner  flower-garden 
beside  the  palace,  where  the  archbishop  was  engaged  in  conversation  with  several  of  the  canons  of 
the  chapter,  presented  to  his  lordship  a  schedule  of  paper  with  the  names  of  certain  of  the  most 
worthy  and  substantial  men  of  the  city,  from  whom  the  archbishop  selected  the  bailies  for  the  fol- 
lowing year.'  In  1561,  the  council,  first  protesting  that  search  had  been  made  in  vain  for  the 
archbishop,  (who  had  withdrawn  on  the  breaking  out  of  the  Reformation,)  proceeded  to  elect  their 
magistrates  themselves.  Glasgow  sent  representatives  to  Parliament  in  1546  ;  but  it  was  only  in 
1636  that  a  charter  of  Charles  I.,  ratified  in  Parliament,  declared  the  burgh  duties  payable  directly 
to  the  Crown.  The  protestant  archbishops,  from  time  to  time,  and  also  the  family  of  Lennox,  as 
heritable  bailies  of  the  regality,  long  claimed  the  right  of  nominating  the  magistrates,  and  even  in 
1655,  Esme  Duke  of  Lennox  was  served  heir  to  his  father  in  "  the  title  of  nomination  and  election 
of  the  proveist,  baillies,  and  uther  magistrates  and  ofiicers  of  the  burgh  and  city  of  Glasgow."*'  In 
1690,  Parliament  ratified  a  charter  of  AVilliam  and  Mary,  giving  the  city  of  Glasgow  and  town- 
council,  power  and  privilege  to  choose  their  own  magistrates,  as  freely  as  Edinburgh  or  any  other 
royal  burgh. 

The  more  ancient  city  of  Glasgow  consisted  of  the  cluster  of  residences  collected  round  the  cathe- 
dral and  bishop's  castle,  extending  westward  for  some  way  along  the  Rotten  Row,  eastward  along 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  114.  =  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  432. 

-  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  148.  «  Lib.  CoUeg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  pp.  17fi-78. 

3  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  369,  370.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  580. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  375-77.  °  Inquis.  Rctor.  Lanark,  No.  259. 


14 


ORIGINES 


[GLASGOW. 


the  Drygate,'  and  down  tlie  steep  part  of  the  High  Street.^  When  the  bishop  acquired  for  his  city 
the  privileges  of  burghal  trade,  the  Cross  was  placed  on  the  more  convenient  plain  ground,  mid- 
way between  the  city  and  the  river  port.  The  way  connecting  the  upper  city  with  the  Market- 
cross  was  gradually  built  upon,  and  preserved  the  name  of  the  Great  or  High  Street.^  From  the 
Cross,  three  other  streets  branched  out: — (1.)  A  continuation  of  the  High  Street,  leading  to  the  South 
Port  or  Nether  Barras  Yett,  bore  the  name  of  the  Walcargate*  (superseded  about  the  middle  of  tlie 
seventeenth  century  by  that  of  the  Saltmarket;)  while  a  farther  prolongation  of  the  same  road 
leading  from  the  Port  to  the  river,^  came,  after  the  erection  of  the  bridge  over  the  Clyde,  about 
the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century,  to  be  called  The  Briggate.  Another  street  in  the  same 
neighbourhood,  if,  indeed,  it  is  not  to  be  identified  with  The  Briggate,  was  designated  The  Fischer- 
gate,^  probably  from  the  occupation  of  the  persons  who  dwelt  in  it ;  and  a  third,  apparently  of  more 
modern  date,  had  the  appellation  of  the  StokweU.^  (2.)  Westward  from  the  Market-cross  stretched 
a  road  called  St.  Thenaw's  Gate,*  spanned  not  quite  half-way  between  the  Cross  and  St.  Thenaw's 
Chapel,  by  a  gate  called  the  West  Port.^  The  portion  of  this  street  lying  within  the  Port,  took, 
about  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century,  the  name  of  the  Trongatej^"  the  outer  portion,  about 
two  centuries  afterwards,  received  the  appellation  of  Argyll  Street.  (.3.)  From  the  Market-cross 
eastwards  extended  the  Gallowgate,'!  intersected  by  the  Molendinar  burn,  and  crossed  near  its 
eastern  extremity  by  the  East  Port.  A  road  which  led  from  the  Gallowgate  to  the  Chapel  of  St. 
Mungo  without  the  walls  was  thence  called  St.  Mango's  gate.'^ 

Besides  the  Ports  which  have  been  enumerated  (namely,  the  South  Port,  or  Nether  Barras  Yett ; 
the  West  or  St.  Thenaw's,  afterwards  called  the  Stokwell  Port ;  and  the  East  or  Gallowgate  Port,) 
mention  is  made  of  the  Subdean's  Port,  between  the  Gyrthburne  and  the  Drygate,  in  the  year 
1410  ;!'  and  notices  of  other  ports,  some  of  which  may  however,  perhaps,  be  identified  with  the 
above,  occur  at  later  periods.     The  walls  of  the  city  are  often  spoken  of  in  descriptions  of  property 


'  "  Inter  le  Gyrthburne  et  vicum  qui  dicitur  !e  Dreg- 
gate."    A.D.  UIO.     Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Gksg.,  p.  238. 

^  ''  Le  Ratonraw,"  "  vicus  qui  dicitur  Ratonraw."  A.D. 
1283.  Regist.  de  Pasaelet,  pp.  382-84.  "  Vicus  qui  dicitur 
Ratonraw."    A.D.  1410.    Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  237. 

^  Magna  via ;  circa  a.d.  1325.  Lib.  Colleg.  N.D. 
Glasg.,  p.  156.  Magnus  vicus  tendens  ab  ecclesia  cathe- 
dral! ad  erucem  fori.  a.d.  1419.  Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg., 
p.  240.  The  gat  at  strekis  fra  the  Merkat  Cors  tyll  the 
He  kyrk  of  Glasgu.  a.d.  1433-34.  Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg., 
p.  166. 

<  Vicus  Fullonum.  a.d.  1422.  Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg., 
p.  242.  The  Kyngis  strayt  the  qwhylk  is  callit  the  Wal- 
cargat.  A.D.  1454.  Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  177.  Via 
Fullonum  tendens  a  Cruee  Forali  ad  Portam  Australem. 
A.D.  1528.     Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  43. 

*  Via  que  ducit  a  Porta  Australi  ad  Pontem.  A.D.  1528. 
Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  25.  Publicus  vicus  tendens  a 
Cruee  Fori  vsque  ad  Australem  finem  ville.  a.d.  1460. 
Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  253.  Via  extra  Portam  Aus- 
tralem que  ducit  ad  Pontem  trans  Cludam.  a.d.  1528.  Lib. 
Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  31. 

*  Vicus  Piscatonim  circa  a.d.  1325.     Lib.  Colleg.  N.D. 


Glasg.,  p.  156.   Le  Fyschargate.  a.d.  1497.  Regist.  Glasg., 
p.  495. 

7  Vicus  vocatusle  Stokwell.  a.d.  1505.  Regist.  de  Passe- 
let.  Vicus  Piscatorum  juxta  le  Stok  Wei.  a.d.  1487.  Lib. 
Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  256. 

^  Magnus  vicus  extendens  a  Cruee  Fori  versus  Capellas 
Sancti  Thome  martiris  et  Sancte  Tanew.  a.d.  1426.  Lib. 
Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  244.  Vieus  Sancte  Tanew.  a.d. 
1433.  Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  248.  The  gait  passing 
fra  the  West  Port  to  Sanet  Tenewis  Chapell.  a.d.  1548. 
Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  138. 

9  Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  73. 
'"  Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  xxxii. 
'•  Vicus  qui  dicitur  le  Galowgate.  Circa  a.d.  1325.  Lib. 
Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  156.  Via  Furcarum.  a.d.  1433- 
Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  247.  Vicus  Furcarum  juxta 
torrentem  de  Malyndinor.  A.D.  1487.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p. 
453.  Via  Furcarum  extra  torrentem  Malyndonar.  a.d. 
1528.  Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  34.  Via  Furcarum  ten- 
dens a  Cruee  Forali  ad  Orientalem  Portam.  a.d.  1523.  Lib. 
Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  80. 

'2  Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  pp.  27,  41,  88. 

'3  Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  238. 


GLASGOW.]  PAROCHIALES.  15 

("  iufra  muros  civitatis  Glasguensis;"i  "extra  muros  civitatis  Glasguensis ;"2)  but  it  may,  with 
some  reason,  be  doubted  if  any  regular  or  continuous  rampart  encircled  the  whole  town,  at  least  so 
late  as  the  fifteenth  century.  John  Major,  (who  taught  for  some  years  in  the  University  of  Glas- 
gow,) writing  in  the  year  1521,  speaks  of  Perth  as  being  the  only  properly  walled  town  in  Scot- 
land.' The  municipal  ordinances  of  the  city,  prove  sufficiently  that  Glasgow  was  not  in  later 
times  what  is  now  called  a  walled  town.  On  the  last  day  of  October  1588,  "  It  is  statut  that 
euerie  persone  repair  and  hauld  cloiss  thair  yaird  endis  and  bak  sydis,  swa  that  nane  may  repair 
thairthrow  to  the  toun  bot  be  the  commoun  portes."'' 

Mention  is  found  of  the  Bishop's  lands  of  Ramnishorene  in  the  year  124'1;5  of  the  Broomielaw 
("  campus  de  Bromilaw")  about  the  year  1325;^  of  the  Meadow  well  in  the  Denside  in  the  year 
1.304;''  of  St.  Ninian's  well,  on  the  south  side  of  St.  Thenaw's  Gate,  in  the  year  1433;'*  of  the 
Stabillgrene  in  the  year  1430;^  of  the  Market-cross  in  the  year  1418  ;!"  of  the  Gyrthburne,  not 
far  from  the  Drygate,  in  the  year  1410  ;'i  of  the  Castle  or  Bishop's  palace  about  the  year  1290  ;'- 
of  the  Bishop's  garden  about  the  year  1268;i3  of  the  Tolbooth  of  the  burgh  ("  Pretorium  Glas- 
gense,")  beside  the  cross,  at  the  corner  of  St.  Thenaw's  Gate  and  the  High  Street,  in  the  year 
1454  ji*  of  the  Black  Friar's  Wynd,  or  Vennel,  about  the  year  1300  ;i*  of  the  West  Cunye  in 
1498,  near  the  Cross  in  the  Walcargate  ;i^  of  the  Conyhee,  near  the  Cross,  in  the  year  1435  ;'^ 
of  "  the  gate  fra  the  Wynd  hede  to  the  Gray  Freris"  in  the  year  1534  ;'*  of  the  Troyne  Gait  in 
the  year  1545  ;i^  of  Rounaldis  Wynd,  on  the  north  side  of  St.  Thenaw'  Gate,  in  the  year  1488  i^" 
of  Maynis  Wynd,  in  the  year  1548  ;2'  of  the  Commownjet,  (near  the  Gallowgate,)  in  the  year 
1433;"^^  of  the  "Quadrevium,"  or  carfoix  in  the  High  Street,  in  1494,  and  of  the  Densyde,  near 
the  monastery  of  the  Minorites,  1494;23  of  the  Gallowmure  and  Borrowfield  in  the  year  1529;-'' 
of  the  Dowhill,  or  Gersum  land  ;^-5  the  Provansyde  j^^  of  the  Common  Green  in  the  yeai-  1487.-''^ 

The  manses  and  orchards  of  the  thirty-two  canons  of  the  cathedral,  as  arranged  under  Bishoji 
Cameron  about  1435,  as  well  as  the  residences  of  the  choral  vicars,  and,  doubtless,  of  all  the  other 
officers  of  the  cathedral  continued,  even  after  the  extension  of  the  burgh,  for  the  most  part  in  the 
principal  streets  of  the  old  city,  the  High  Street,  the  Drygate,  and  the  Rotten  Row.  In  a  suppli- 
cation to  Parliament  (1587)  by  certain  of  the  inhabitants,  it  is  stated,  that  before  the  reformation 

'  A.D.  1540.     Lib.  CoUeg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  13.  "  Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  17G. 

-  Circa  a.d.  1530.     Chart,  in  Archiv.  Univ.  Glajsg.  '=  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  216. 

2  De  Gest.  Scot.,  lib.  i.,  fol.  i.\.  '"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  500. 

*  Memorab.  of  Glasg.,  p.  23.  '"  Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  250. 

*  Kegist.  Glasg.,  p.  147.    They  are  described  in  1494  as  '»  Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  261. 
lying  on  the  north  side  of  the  road  to  Partwick.  Lib.            "  Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  xxxii. 
Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  258.  -'»  Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  257. 

«  Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  156.  -'  Lib.  CoUeg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  1  IS. 

'  Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  151.  ^2  Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  247. 

«  Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  248.  -"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  500. 

"  Ub.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  246.  ^4  Li^.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  131. 

'"  Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  239.  "  a.d.  1500.    Regist  Glasg.,  p.  501 ;  Com.  Rep.  Glasg.. 

"  Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  238.  App.,  p.  231. 

'^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  199  :  Vicus  qui  se  extendi!  a  muro  -^  a.d.  1474.    Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  487. 

Fratrum  Predictorum  sursum  versus  Castruni.  "'  Lib.  Colleg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  200. 
'^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  177. 


16  ORIGINES  [GLASGOW. 

of  religion,  their  city  was  "  intertynit  and  uphaldin"  by  the  resort  of  the  parsons,  vicars,  and  other 
clergy,  but  is  now  become  ruinous  and  for  the  most  part  altogether  "  decayit ; "  and  that  "  that 
part  of  the  said  cietie  abone  the  gray  frier  wynd  is  the  onlie  ornament  and  decoratioun  therof,  be 
ressone  of  ye  grite  and  sumptuous  buildingis  of  grite  antiquitie,  varie  proper  and  meit  for  ye  ressait 
of  his  hienes  and  nobilitie  at  sic  tymes  as  they  sail  repair  therto." 

Legends  and         Glasgow  is  the  scene  of  several  legends  recorded  of  St.  Kentijreru.     It  was  here  he  is  said  to 
History.  °  o  o 

have  buried  St.  Serf,  his  master.^  No  remain  of  this  saint,  however,  is  mentioned  in  the  in- 
ventory of  relics  belonging  to  the  church  in  ]  432.  An  altar  was  dedicated  to  him  in  the 
Cathedral  before  1446.  It  was  on  revisiting  Glasgow  that  St.  Kentigern  is  said  to  have 
preached  to  King  Redrath  and  to  a  great  number  of  the  chiefs  and  people  of  the  place,  elevating 
himself  on  a  little  mount,  whence  he  could  be  seen  by  all,  and  where  a  celebrated  chapel  was  after- 
wards dedicated  to  his  honour ;  indicating  plainly  Little  St.  Mungo's  Kirk  beyond  the  walls.^  It 
was  here  too  he  met  St.  Columba  of  lona,  and  conferred  with  him  at  the  Jlolendinar.  And  it  is 
affirmed,  with  much  probability,  that  the  bodies  both  of  his  mother  St.  Thenaw,  and  of  himself,  were 
here  preserved,  and  long  held  as  objects  of  great  veneration  and  of  devout  pilgrimage  by  the  people. 
Glasgow  took  a  distinguished  part  in  the  wars  of  the  succession,  under  its  patriotic  bishop, 
Robert  Wishart,  who  was  elected  to  the  see  in  1271.^  From  the  favourable  disposition  of  the 
inhabitants,  the  district  became  the  resort  or  place  of  refuge  of  several  of  the  Scotch  patriots. 
It  was  at  Glasgow,  ("in  dome  cujusdam  Rowe  Ra,"^)  that  Wallace  was  captured.  Edward  I., 
who  remained  in  the  city  during  a  part  of  August  and  September  1301,*  for  the  purpose  of  over- 
awing a  hostile  district,  some  years  later,  accused  the  bishop  to  the  pope  of  not  only  failing  to  ex- 
communicate Bruce  for  the  slaughter  of  Cumin,  but  of  giving  him  absolution  for  the  deed  five  days 
after  it  was  committed,  and  of  providing  him,  from  his  own  wardrobe,  with  the  garments  and  robes 
_in  which  he  was  crowned  at  Scone.  He  was  also  charged  with  going  about  the  country  preaching 
to  the  people  that  it  was  more  meritorious  to  fight  for  the  new  made  king  than  against  the 
Saracens.  The  bishop  having  been  taken  prisoner  at  Cupar  in  Fife,  was  kept  in  prison  for  eight 
years  in  England,  and  only  liberated  after  Bannockburn,  when  he  had  become  blind."  He  died 
on  the  2fith  November  1316,  and  was  buried  in  the  cathedral,  it  is  said,  between  the  altars  of  St. 
Peter  and  St.  Andrew." 

The  bishops'  chief  residence  was  their  castle  or  palace  adjoining  the  Cathedral  church,  the 
ruins  of  which  remained  till  last  century ;  but  from  the  beginning  of  the  1 4th  century,  the  bishops 
of  Glasgow  are  found  frequently  residing  at  their  manor-house  or  castle  of  the  Lake,  called 
also  Lochwood,  six  miles  north-east  of  the  city,  in  the  vicinity  of  their  ancient  forest,  and  near 
a  small  lake  called  Bishop's  Loch.  Though  now  a  little  way  beyond  the  boundary,  it  was  then 
within  the  parish.^     Several  of  their  charters  are  dated  from  this  place.     It  contained  a  chapel.^ 

'  Breviary  of  Aberdeen,  Officium  St.  Kentig.,  Lectio  VI.  ^  Rymer's  second  letter  to  Bishop  Nicolson,  Barbour's 

-  Lectio  VIII ;    Lib.  CoUeg.  N.D.   Glasg.,  pp.  xxvii,  Bruce,  Booli  II.,  p.  )70. 

xxviii.  '  Spotswood's  History. 

3  Ford.  X.,  29,  30.  «  Assumption  Book.    156L    Cader  and  Monkland. 

••  Illust.  Scot.  Hist.,  p.  54 ;  The  Wallace  Papers,  p.  xxiii.  »  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  'J5'2, 261, 293, 294.    Regist.  de  Pass. 

=  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.,  621.  pp.  338,  339. 


GovAN.]  PAROCHIALES.  17 

On  30th  April  1325,  Bishop  John  Lindsay,  while  living  at  his  manor  of  the  lake  (manerium 
de  lacu,)  took  a  protest  before  John  de  Quiney,  respecting  his  seal  used  for  attesting  charters, 
which  had  been  lost  by  Robert  del  Barkour,  near  the  chapel  of  St.  Mary  of  Dumbarton,  and 
found  and  presented  to  him  by  James  of  Irwyn,  monk  of  Passelet.  The  seal  is  minutely  de- 
scribed as  exhibiting  his  patron  St.  Kentigern,  and  his  emblems  or  cognizances  of  the  fish,  bird, 
and  ring,  which  plainly  refer  to  the  then  popular  legends  of  the  life  of  St.  Kentigern,  and  which 
Bishop  Robert  Wischart  first  introduced  on  his  seal.  His  successors  followed  hi^  example,  and 
the  modern  arms  of  the  city  are  only  a  modification  of  those  old  symbols  of  St.  Mungo  and  his 
miracles.^  Bishop  Cameron  died  at  the  castle  of  Loch  wood  on  the  Christmas  Eve  of  1447,  with 
a  popular  rumour  of  some  supernatural  horrors,  which  Buchanan  has  thought  it  necessary  to 
record.^  At  the  Reformation  the  Duke  of  Chatelherault  took  possession  of  the  manor-place  of 
Lochwood,  as  well  as  the  episcopal  palace  and  castle  of  Glasgow -^ 

On  the  12th  of  September  1241,  King  Alexander  IL  granted  to  the  bishops  of  Glasgow,  (the 
bishop  at  the  time  was  AVilliam  de  Bondington,  Chancellor  of  Scotland,)  to  bold  their  lands  around 
Glasgu,  namely,  Conclud,  Sehedinistun,  Ballayn,  Badermonoc,  Possele  and  Kenmor,  Garvach, 
Neutun,  Leys,  Ramnishoren,  the  land  of  the  burgh,  and  the  other  lands  pertaining  to  the  manor 
of  Glasgu,  in  free  forest,  fenced  with  the  usual  penalty  of  ten  pounds  for  ofiences  committed 
against  the  vert  or  venison.* 

The  mill  of  the  bishop's  manor,  on  the  little  stream  which  flows  past  the  cathedral,  gave  its 
name  to  the  Molendinar  burn. 


GOVAN  AND  GORBALS. 

Guuen — Guuan.^      Deanery  of  Rutherglen.      (Map  I.    No.  2.) 

The  ancient  parish  of  Govan  was  separated  from  the  parish  of  Glasgow  by  the  Kelvin  on  the 
west.  It  lay  on  both  sides  of  the  Clyde,  and  comprehended  the  present  parish  of  that  name  and 
what  is  now  Gorbals,  which  was  erected  into  a  separate  parish  by  the  Court  of  Teinds  in  1771. 

Some  time  before  the  year  1147,  King  David  I.,  with  consent  of  his  son  Henry,  granted  Guuen 
to  the  see  of  St.  Kentigern  of  Glasgow,  in  pure  alms ;  and  soon  afterwards  Herbert,  the  bishop, 
erected  into  a  prebend,  in  the  cathedral,  the  church  of  Guvan,  with  all  its  ecclesiastical  rights  and 
pertinents,  and  with  "  the  islands  between  Guvan  and  Perthec,  together  with  that  part  of  Pertheo 
which  David  the  king  gave  to  the  church  of  Glasgow  at  its  dedication,  and  that  other  part  of 
Perthec  which  the  same  king  afterwards  gave  in  pure  alms  to  Bishop  John  and  his  successors."^ 

This  prebend  was  bestowed  at  the  time  of  its  erection  on  Help',  the  bishop's  clerk,  and  the 
patronage  continued  in  the  bishop  till  the  Reformation. 

The  church  was  dedicated  to  St.  Constantino.    Fordun  says,  "  he  was  a  king  of  Cornwall  who 

'   Lib.  CoUeg.  N.D.  Glasg.,  pp.  xxvi.,  xxvii.  *  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  147. 

s  Lib.  XI.  =  Before  1152.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  10, 

^  Keith's  Hist.  **  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  11. 


18  ORIGINES  [govan. 

accompanied  St.  Columba  into  Scotland,  and  preached  the  Christian  faith  to  the  Scots  and  Piets." 
He  adds,  "  that  he  founded  a  monastery  in  Govan  near  the  Clyde,  over  which  he  presided,  and 
converted  the  whole  of  Cantyre,  where  he  suflered  martyrdom,  and  was  buried  in  his  monastery  at 
Govan."! 

It  had  an  Altar  dedicated  to  the  Virgin,  with  an  endowed  cbaplainry,  but  when  or  by  whom 
founded  does  not  appear.  At  the  Reformation,  the  revenues  of  this  Altar,  as  given  up  by  the 
chaplain,  were  ]  2  bolls  of  oats,  3  bolls  of  meal,  and  268.  in  money ."^ 

The  rectory  was  valued  in  Baiamond's  roll  and  in  the  Libellus  Taxationum  at  £106,  13s.  4d. 
It  is  only  £97,  7s.  6d.  in  Taxatio  XVI.  Sec.  In  the  books  of  the  Collector  General  of  the  thirds 
of  benefices,  for  the  year  1561,  the  third  of  the  parsonage  and  vicarage  of  the  church  of  Govane 
is  stated  at  £66,  13s.  4d.,  or  £200  in  whole.  It  was  soon  after  bestowed  on  the  University  of 
Glasgow.  In  the  books  of  assignation  of  stipends,  1579-80,  ei  seq.  Govan  is  entered  as  "  servit 
be  the  college  of  Glasgow." 

At  Polmadie,  (the  name  of  a  rivulet  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Clyde,  said  to  denote  the  wolf's 
burn,)  there  was  an  Hospital  for  men  and  women.  It  was  founded  before  1249,  and  was  dedicated 
to  St.  John.3 

Robert  I.  confirmed  to  the  master,  brethren,  and  sisters  of  the  hospital  of  Polmadie  "  juxta  Ru- 
glen,"  all  the  privileges  which  they  were  wont  to  have  in  the  time  of  Alexander  bis  predecessor.^ 
In  1319,  Bishop  Robert  constituted  Patrick,  called  Floker,  master  and  guardian  of  this  house,  with 
the  power  of  restraining  the  excesses  and  correcting  the  faults  of  the  brethren  and  sisters  pensioners 
therein,  or  of  removing  any  of  them  for  their  delinquency.  He  gave  him  also  a  dispensation  for  non- 
residence  at  his  church  of  Kilbryde,  provided  he  took  care  that  it  was  not  left  destitute  of  the  due 
celebration  of  divine  offices.^  In  131 9  Edward  II.  nomiually  bestowed  the  keepership  of  St.  John's 
Hospital  of  Polmadie,  on  William  Hauk.*"  In  1320  Bishop  John  gave  to  the  hospital  that  half  of 
Little  Govan  lying  between  the  hospital  and  the  western  half  of  the  same  land.^  In  1333  Malcolm 
Earl  of  Lennox  granted  to  the  masters,  brethren  and  sisters  freedom  from  all  kinds  of  service,  bur- 
dens and  exactions,  as  regarded  their  own  house  and  their  church  of  Strathblane.  The  church  and 
land  of  Strathblane  would  appear  to  have  belonged  to  the  Hospital  before  1316.*  In  1334  Adam, 
son  of  Alan,  burgess  of  Dumbarton,  had  lent  them  a  sum  of  money  in  their  necessity .^  On  the 
18th  of  May  1347  JMargaret  (Logy,)  Queen  of  David  II.,  by  grant  of  her  lord  the  king  made  in 
her  behalf  from  the  bishoprick  of  Glasgow,  ("  ex  concessione  domini  nostri  Regis  de  episcopatu 
Glasguensi  in  parte  nobis  facta  ")  constituted  William  de  Kirkintullach  master  of  this  hospital.-"* 
On  the  10th  of  May  1391  Bishop  Matthew  issued  a  presentation  from  his  "  Manor  of  the  Lake" 
in  favour  of  Gilian  de  Vaux,  and  directed  the  master  and  brethren  of  Polmadie  to  receive  her  and 
give  her  all  the  rights  due  to  a  sister  and  portioner  of  their  house  during  her  lifetime.!^     William 

'  Martyrol.  apud  Regist.  Aberdon.  Fordun,  L.  iii.,  C.  23.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  229. 

2  Book  of  Assumption,  1561.  ^  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  225,  248. 

2  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  327.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  249. 

*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  225.  '"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  278. 

6  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  223.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  293. 

"  Rjm.  iii.,  p.  786. 


GovAN.]  PAROCHIALES.  19 

de  Cunninghame,  vicar  of  Dundonald,  was  cited  in  January  1403,  by  Matthew  the  bishop,  and 
threatened  with  excommunication,  for  having,  on  a  presentation  of  the  Earl  of  Lennox,  intruded 
himself  into  the  administration  of  the  "  Poor's  House  of  Polmadie."^  In  1427  this  hospital,  with 
its  united  church  of  Strathblane,  was  erected  into  a  prebend,  of  which  the  bishops  retained  the 
patronage.  The  prebendary  was  to  be  a  clerk  "  cantu  bene  et  notabiliter  instructus,"  and  was 
ordained  to  pay  a  vicar  in  the  parish  church  of  Strathblane,  and  to  maintain  and  educate  in  singing 
four  boy  choristers,  giving  them  sixteen  merks  annually  for  their  sustenance,  their  admission  and 
removal  to  be  with  the  bishop.^  On  February  16th  1440,  Duncan  Earl  of  Lennox,  at  an  inter- 
view held  with  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow  in  the  west  chapel  of  the  castle  of  Edinburgh,  resigned  all 
right  which  he  or  his  progenitors  had  assumed  over  the  hospital  of  Polmadie  and  its  annexed  perti- 
nents, the  church  and  church-lands  of  Strathblane.^  In  1450  the  church  of  Strathblane  was  dis- 
severed from  Polmadie  ;  and  it  was  annexed  to  the  collegiate  church  of  Dumbarton,  by  Isabella, 
duchess  of  Albany  and  countess  of  Lennox. 

The  Hospital  of  St.  Ninian  stood  at  a  little  distance  from  the  south  end  of  the  old  bridge  of 
Glasgow.  It  was  called  "  Hospitale  leprosorum  degentium  prope  pontem"  in  1494;  "  Leproso- 
rum  S.  Niniani  trans  pontem"  in  1505  ;  "  the  puir  lipper  folkis  house  beyond  the  brig"  in  1587. 
It  is  said  to  have  been  founded  by  a  lady  of  the  family  of  Lochow  about  1350,  which  is  also  the 
era  of  some  other  similar  erections.  It  had  a  burying-ground  and  a  chapel  near  it.  The  lat- 
ter, it  is  said,  still  stands  in  the  main  street  of  the  village  of  Gorbals.*  And  between  this 
and  the  bridge,  at  a  place  where  an  old  building  called  the  Lepers'  Hospital  formerly  stood,  a 
quantity  of  human  bones  lately  discovered  seems  to  point  out  the  site  of  the  cemetery.  The  ground 
on  which  the  whole  was  placed  is  still  called  St.  Ninian's  Croft.^  The  following  ordinance  of  the 
town  council  of  Glasgow,  of  6th  October  1610,  shows  the  condition  of  the  poor  leper  even  at  that 
comparatively  recent  period  :  "  Item,  it  is  statut  and  ordanit  that  the  lipper  of  the  hospital  sail 
gang  onlie  upon  the  calsie  syde  near  the  gutter,  and  sal  haif  clapperis,  and  ane  claith  upon  thair 
mouth  and  face,  and  sail  stand  afar  of,  quhill  they  resaif  almous  or  answer,  under  the  payne  of 
banischeing  tliame  the  toun  and  hospital."^ 

In  1494  William  Stewart,  canon  of  Glasgow  and  rector  of  Kilerne,  refounded  a  chaplainry  in 
the  chapel  of  St.  Ninian,  at  the  leper's  hospital  near  the  bridge,  which  had  formerly  been  con- 
structed and  of  new  rebuilt  by  him.  He  gave  for  the  susteutation  of  the  chaplain  and  the  repa- 
ration of  the  chapel  several  tenements  and  annual-rents  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  he  ordained 
that  on  the  anniversary  of  his  death  the  chaplain  should  annually  assemble  in  the  said  chapel 
twenty-four  poor  scholars  skilled  in  singing  mass,  who  should  sing  for  him,  and  for  the  souls  of 
all  the  faithful  deceased,  the  seven  penitential  psalms,  with  the  "  de  profundis;"  and  after  the  mass 
distribute  2s.  of  Scotch  money,  Id.  to  each,  and  to  the  lepers,  not  members  of  the  hospital,  12d. 
He  also  ordained  that  the  lepers  should  at  a  fitting  time  every  night  for  ever  ring  the  bell  of  the 
chapel  and  convene  at  the  "  salve,"  and  devoutly  pray  for  their  benefactors,  and  especially  for  him 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  29.5,  301.  ■•  N.  Statist.  Ace. 

-  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  327.  ^  N.  Statist.  Ace. 

^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  359.  *  Memorabilia  of  the  City  of  Glasgow. 


20  ORIGIN  ES  [kilpateick. 

the  founder ;  finally,  he  ordained  that  the  chaplain,  being  master  of  the  grammar  school,  should, 
after  his  decease,  commend  him  every  night  to  all  his  scholars  before  their  separation,  and  make 
them  devoutly  pray  for  his  soul  and  for  all  the  faithful  dead.i 

It  seems  probable  that  before  1152  Govan  and  Perthec,  which  were  distinct  manors,  were  also 
distinct  parochial  territories;  the  latter  lying  on  the  north  and  the  former  on  the  south  side  of  the 
Clyde.  The  islands  in  the  river  then  existing  between  them  have  now  disappeared,  or  have  become 
a  part  of  the  mainland.  The  Bishops  of  Glasgow  had  a  residence  at  Perthec  before  1277.  In  1 362, 
the  compromise  of  a  dispute  between  the  lord  l)ishop  and  his  chapter  took  place  at  the  manor-house 
of  Perthec.^  It  is  supposed  to  have  stood  on  the  bank  which  overlooks  the  junction  of  the 
Kelvin  and  the  Clyde.     There  were  several  free  tenants  or  vassals  on  both  manors.'' 


OLD  AND  NEW,  OTHERWISE  WEST  AND  EAST,  KILPATRICK. 

Kylpatric."      Deanery  of  Lennox.      (Map  I.    No.  3.) 

'  Of  the  places  in  various  parts  of  Scotland,  including  six  parishes  in  the  diocese  of  Glasgow, 
which  derived  their  appellation  from  the  apostle  of  Ireland,  the  most  ancient  and  distinguished 
was  certainly  Kylpatrick  in  Lennox.  The  parish,  lying  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Clyde,  is 
bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Kilpatrick  hills,  which  approach  very  near  the  river  at  the  place 
where  stood  the  old  church  and  village  of  Kilpatrick.  Here  it  is  said  St.  Patrick  was  born.  His 
own  words  in  the  Book  of  Confessions  ascribed  to  him,  and  corroborated  by  other  accounts,  are, 
"  My  father  was  Calphurnius  a  deacon,  who  was  the  son  of  Potitus  a  presbyter,  of  the  village 
of  Bonaven  of  Tabernia."  Jocelin  of  Fumes,  who  wrote  his  life  about  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century, 
from  several  very  ancient  accounts,  says  that  "  the  territory  was  called  Taburnia,  from  its  being 
a  Roman  station,  and  that  it  was  by  the  town  of  Nempthor  on  the  shores  of  the  Irish  sea."  The 
best  authorities  agree  in  applying  this  description  to  Kylpatrick,  where  the  Roman  wall  ter- 
minated. St.  Patrick  was  born  about  372,  and  went  to  Gaul  and  Italy  about  the  end  of  the 
fourth  century ;  he  continued  there  about  thirty-five  years,  during  which  he  studied  for  eighteen 
years  under  St.  Germanus,  and  afterwards  visited  St.  Jlartin  of  Tours,  the  brother,  or,  more 
probably,  the  uncle  of  his  mother  Conquessa.  He  returned  when  past  sixty  to  preach  the  gospel 
in  Ireland,  to  which  country  he  had  been  carried  captive  in  his  youth.^ 

A  saint  so  famous,  and  who  is  said  to  have  "  founded  365  churches,  and  ordained  as  many 
bishops,  and  3000  priests,"  could  not  be  long  without  a  memorial  in  the  place  of  his  birth ;  but 
the  early  history  of  this  district  is  obscure,  and  we  have  no  transaction  recorded  in  connexion  with 
the  church  here  until  about  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century ;  sometime  previous  to  which  Alwin 
Earl  of  Lennox  had  confirmed  to  the  church  of  Kilpatrick  all  the  lands  of  Cochinach,  Edinbernan, 

'  N.  Statist.  Ace.  '  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  157. 

-  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  192,  265.  '  Usher   Britanic.    Eccles.  Antitjuitat.,     pp.  427-463. 

"  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  1-12,  3C9,  383.  O'CoDner. 


KiLPATRicK.]  PAKOCHIALES.  21 

Baccan,  Finbealach,  Drumcreue,  Graguentalach,  Monaclikenneran,  Drumtecliglunan,  Cuiltebut, 
Dalevenacb,  granted  by  his  predecessors,  and  had  himself  added  the  land  of  Cateconnen.' 

Before  1 227,  Maldoven,  Earl  of  Lennox,  granted  the  church  of  Kilpatrick,  which  had  been 
so  richly  endowed  by  his  family,  to  the  monastery  of  Paisley,  where  he  chose  his  own  place  of 
sepulture.-     The  benefice  continued  the  property  of  the  abbey  till  the  Reformation.^ 

Dufgal,  the  Earl's  brother,  was  rector  of  Kilpatrick,  and  for  some  time  resisted  the  right  of 
Paisley  to  those  lands  which  they  claimed  both  as  ancient  pertinents  of  their  church  of  Kilpatrick, 
and  as  confirmed  by  charters  of  the  Earls.  The  case  was  tried  by  Papal  delegates  in  1 233.  The 
recorded  proceedings,  including  the  proof  of  the  tenure  of  the  lands,  afford  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  and  interesting  of  our  early  law  proceedings  in  church  matters.  Dufgal  at  length 
yielded,  and  renounced  all  claim  to  the  property  of  the  lands,  and  threw  himself  on  the  abbot's  mercy, 
who  granted  to  him,  during  his  lifetime,  the  church  with  half  a  carucate  of  land  of  Cochinach.* 

In  1227,  the  church  was  decreed  to  belong  to  Paisley  in  proprios  usus,  and  the  vicarage  was 
taxed  at  twelve  merks,  of  the  altarage,  or  of  the  tithe  of  corn  if  the  altarage  was  not  sufficient.* 
The  procurations  due  to  the  bishop  were  taxed  at  one  reception  (hospitium)  yearly.^ 

The  site  of  the  ancient  church  seems  to  have  been  the  same  as  that  of  Old  Kilpatrick  in  17 -OS, 
which  was  described  in  that  year  as  "  a  very  ancient  building."  In  the  river  Clyde  opposite  to 
it  "  there  is  a  large  stone  or  rock,  visible  at  low  water,  called  St.  Patrick's  stone,"  connected  with 
a  legend  "  that  St.  Patrick's  vessel  struck  upon  it  in  full  sail  on  setting  out  to  Ireland,  and  sus- 
tained no  injury." 

At  Drumry,  near  Garscadden,  are  the  ruins  of  a  chapel,  which  seems  to  have  been  in  existence 
before  1476.  Lawrence  Crauford  of  Kilbirnie  founded  a  chaplainry  there,  and  endowed  it  with 
the  five  pound  lands  of  Jordan-hill.  It  was  dedicated  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  is  said  to  have  had 
also  other  possessions.' 

At  Lurg,  on  the  estate  of  Plains,  there  was  another  small  church  with  a  cemetery.  On  an  emi- 
nence, having  a  pleasant  prospect,  near  the  termination  of  the  Roman  wall,  is  a  place  called  Chapel- 
hill  and  Chapeltown,*  where  there  was  probably  a  chapel  or  oratory.  A  sculptured  cross,  said 
to  have  been  taken  from  "  near  the  Roman  wall,"  was  long  used  here  as  a  footbridge  over  a  burn. 
The  parish  is  rich  in  Roman  antiijuities. 

In  the  Libellus  Taxationum  the  church  of  Kilpatrick  is  valued  at  £(i6,  13s.  4d.;  and  in  a  Book 
of  Assumption,  c.  15G1,  its  yearly  value  is  stated  among  the  revenues  of  the  abbey  of  Paisley  at 
28  ch.  1 5  bolls  and  2  firl.  meal,  and  7  ch.  3  bolls,  3  firl.  2  p.  bear. 

The  vicarage  appears  in  Baiamond's  tax  roll  at  the  value  of  .£53,  Gs.  8d.,  and  it  bears  the  same 
value  in  the  books  of  the  Collector  General  of  thirds  of  benefices,  a.d.  15G1. 

The  lands  mentioned  above  as  anciently  belonging  to  the  church,  were,  at  the  end  of  the 
twelfth  century,  held  by  a  person  named  Beda  Ferdan  (who  lived  at  Monaclikenneran,  on  the 

'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  157.  »  Regist.  tie  Passelet,  p.  ii21. 

-  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  158,  159.  «  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  124. 

■■  Book  of  Assumption,  c.  1561.  ^  Regist.  Privy  Seal. 

■■  Regist.  do  Passelet,  p.  165.  "  See  Bleau  and  Thomson's  Atlas. 


22  OEIGINES  [kilpatrick. 

Clyde,  in  a  large  house  of  wattle,)  and  three  other  persons,  who  were  bound,  for  all  service,  to 
receive  and  entertain  pilgrims  or  strangers  coming  to  the  church  of  St.  Patrick.  From  some  defect 
of  title  which  cannot  now  be  detected,  these  lands  were  the  subject  of  continual  disputes  between 
the  monks  of  Paisley  and  those  claiming  right  through  the  family  of  Lennox.  Almost  immediately 
after  the  donation  of  the  church  to  Paisley,  an  attempt  was  made  by  the  Earls  of  Lennox  or  their 
vassals  to  regain  possession  of  them.  Beda,  who  held  Monachkenneran,  Cultebuthe  and  Drumtech- 
glunan,  was  slain  in  defence  of  the  rights  of  the  church.  Dufgal  the  rector,  allowed  several  of 
the  other  lands  to  be  alienated  from  the  living  ("  per  defectum  et  negligenciam,")  because  he 
was  unwilling  to  offend  his  father,  brother,  and  relatives.  Gilbert  the  son  of  Samuel  of  Renfrew, 
was  unjustly  ])ossessed  of  Monachkenneran,  and  Blalcolm  Beg  had  sold  Kathconnen  "  prae  timore." 
Duugal  the  son  of  Cristinus,  a  former  judge  of  Lennox,  vindicated  his  right  to  the  possession  of 
Cultbuthe  on  the  Clyde,  and  to  a  small  piece  of  land  which  lay  between  the  church  and  that  river 
on  the  east.i  The  rector  resigned  his  claim,  as  mentioned  above,  and  the  Earl  obtained  the  resigna- 
tion of  Gilbert  the  son  of  Samuel,  by  paying  to  him  sixty  merks  of  silver.^  In  12.39  Malcolm, 
son  of  Slaldoven  the  Earl,  received  from  the  Abbot  sixty  merks  "  pro  bono  pacis,"  and  resigned 
to  the  monks  the  lands  of  Cochinach,  Fimbelach,  and  of  Edinbernan,  of  which  he  had  vindicated 
the  possession  against  them.^  And  not  long  after  Uuugal,  who  held  the  lands  of  Cnoc  under  the 
Abbot,  resigned  also  his  possession  of  Culbuthe. 

About  the  year  1270,  new  claimants  to  these  lands  appeared  in  the  persons  of  John  de  War- 
droba,  Bernard  de  Erth,  and  Norrinus  de  Monnorgund,  claiming  in  right  of  their  wives,  grand- 
nieces  and  heiresses  of  Dufgal  the  rector;  and  the  Abbot  was  obliged  to  pay  to  those  claimants 
140  merks  "pro  bono  pacis,"  when  he  received  a  separate  charter  of  agreement  and  resigna- 
tion from  each.  After  this,  in  1273,  Malcolm  Earl  of  Lennox,  "before  he  received  knighthood," 
confirmed  to  the  abbot  and  monastery  of  Paisley  all  the  lands  which  they  held  in  Lennox,  includ- 
ing not  only  those  which  belonged  to  the  church  of  Kilpatric,  but  also  Drumfower  (Drumtoeher,) 
Eeynfode,  and  Drumdynanis,  which  were  given  before  by  his  predecessors  to  the  monastery  itself.'' 
Yet  we  find  again,  in  1294,  that  Robert  Bishop  of  Glasgow  had  to  inhibit  the  Earl's  steward, 
"Walter  Sprewel,  his  bailies,  and  at  length  the  Earl  himself,  from  taking  a  new  claim  to  these 
lands  under  their  jurisdiction  in  the  secular  court.^ 

Those  possessions  had  been  originally  freed  from  all  burdens,  so  that  when  Earl  David,  the 
brother  of  William  the  Lion,  possessed  the  earldom  of  Lennox,  he  found  he  could  raise  no  aid  from 
them  as  from  his  other  lands.  In  1330,  however,  they  had  been  in  use  to  pay  five  chalders  of  meal 
to  the  keepers  of  Dumbarton  castle."  The  monks  of  Paisley  had  a  right  of  courts  of  life  and  limb 
from  the  Earls  of  Lennox,  in  all  their  lands  within  their  earldom.  They  were  erected  into  a  barony 
and  regality  by  Robert  II.  or  III.,  and  James  II.  conceded  to  the  regality  court  of  the  abbot  the 
tV.iir  points  of  the  crown  which  bad  been  formerly  reserved.'' 

'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  162-175.  ^  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  201,  204. 

-  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  170.  "  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  167,  208. 

"  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  1 6 1 .  '  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  255, 256. 
••  See  pp.  158,  159,  204. 


DUMBARTON.]  PAROCHIALES.  32 

The  rental  which  the  monks  derived  from  their  lordship  of  Kilpatricli  was,  in  1525,  53  bolls  of 
grain,  £67,  13s.  4d.  money.i 

The  parochial  district,  both  on  the  east  and  the  west,  seems  to  have  included  several  other 
properties  belonging  to  the  vassals  of  Lennox.  About  the  year  1250,  Umfridus  de  Kilpatrik,  the 
ancestor  of  the  family  of  Colquhoun,  had  a  grant  of  the  lands  of  Colquhoune,  from  JIaldoven 
Earl  of  Lennox.-  The  later  retours  of  the  family  of  Luss  describe  their  property  in  this  parish 
as  "  the  lands  of  Colquhoun,  with  the  manor -place  of  Dunglas,  and  the  yairs  of  the  Clyde."  There 
are  the  remains  of  a  very  ancient  castle  at  Dunglass. 

In  1250  Maldoven  the  Earl  gave  to  the  monastery  of  Paisley  a  pasture  of  the  lauds  of  Lennox 
on  the  north  jiart  of  their  land  of  Backan,  as  Ralph  the  king's  chaplain  held  it  in  his  lifetime,  by 
the  following  boundaries,  "  as  a  burn  flows  from  Lochbeth  and  falls  towards  the  north  into 
the  water  which  is  called  Cornenade,  and  by  that  water  westward  to  the  rivulet  which  runs  on 
the  north  part  of  Salvari,  where  the  men  of  Dufgal,  his  late  brother,  had  their  shealings ;  and  so 
to  the  right  boundaries  of  their  land  of  Fimbalach."^ 

In  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century,  Earl  JIaldoven  granted  to  Maurice  son  of  Gillaspic  Gal- 
braith,  and  Arthur  his  son,  that  quarter  of  land  in  Auchincloich  lying  next  to  Strochelraakessoc, 
( Arochelmakessoc  ?)  in  exchange  for  two  lands,  Thombothy  and  Letyrmolyn,  which  he  failed  to 
warrant  to  them  ;  for  a  32d  part  of  the  service  of  a  man-at-arms.*  On  the  land  of  Gartenconnel, 
an  old  possession  of  the  Galbraiths,  are  still  visible  the  foundations  and  fosse  of  an  ancient  castle. 

In  the  latter  half  of  that  century.  Earl  Malcolm  granted  to  Water  Sprewl  the  land  of  Dalmuir, 
resigned  by  Roger  de  Dundener,  the  grantee  performing  the  foreign  service  of  the  king,  as  much  as 
pertained  to  a  quarter  of  a  plough  in  Lennox.^ 

In  1452  Robert  de'Lyle  (in  consideration  of  a  sum  of  112  merks  received  by  him,  and  to  be 
applied  in  prosecuting  his  right  of  inheritance  in  the  Garviach)  granted  in  feu  to  the  monks  of 
Paisley,  the  third  of  the  fishing  of  the  Crukytshot  in  Clyde,  a  pertinent  of  his  lands  of  Achyntuerly 
and  Duunerbowk,  in  the  parish  of  Kilpatrick,  together  with  a  particle  of  land  for  building  a  house 
for  preservation  of  the  fish,  and  for  a  habitation  for  the  monks'  servants,  and  a  space  for  drying 
and  mending  their  nets,  and  with  licence  to  take  wood  for  hanging  their  nets  upou,  from  the  wood 
of  Achyntuerly  and  Dunnerbowk.     The  reddendo  five  merks.^ 

DUMBARTON. 

Alcluith  ;  Petra  Cluitlv — Caer  Alclut" — Dunbretane."     Deanery  of  Lennox. 
(Map  I.  No.  4.) 

Dumbarton  must  have  been  one  of  the  earliest  Christian  settlements  in  Scotland ;  but  all  that  is 
known  of  the  constitution  of  its  churcli  during  the  existence  of  the  kingdom  of  Strathcluyd,  of 

'  MS.  Rental.  <>  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  250. 

^  Regist.  de  Levenax,  p.  25.  '  ^  In  the  7th  century,  Beda;  Hist.  I.  12. 

'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  171.  "  a.d.  870.    Chron.  of  the  Pr.  of  Wales. 

■*  Chartul.  de  Levenax,  p.  27.  "  13th  century.     Regist.  Glasg. 

^  Chartul.  de   Levenax,  p.  42. 


24  ORIGINES  [Dumbarton. 

which  it  was  the  capital,  is  an  intimation  of  a  bishopric  and  bishop  taking  their  style  from  it  in 
the  sixth  century.  The  annals  of  Ulster  record  the  death  of  Cathal  Macfergus,  bishop  of  Alcluyd, 
in  554. 

The  parish  of  Dumbarton  is  distinguished  by  its  remarkable  castle-rock,  rising  abruptly  from 
the  level  bank  of  the  Clyde,  where  it  is  joined  by  the  Leven,  at  its  southern  extremity.  For  two 
miles  inland,  the  parish  is  flat,  and  then  rises  into  high  moorland  at  its  northern  boundary. 

In  ]29G  it  was  a  free  rectory;  Alan  de  Dunfres  the  parson  of  Dumbarton  swore  fealty  to 
Edward  I.'  In  the  following  century  the  church,  with  all  its  pertinents,  was  given  to  the 
monks  of  Kilwinning,-  who  continued  to  possess  it  till  the  Eeformation.s  The  cure  would  seem 
to  have  been  served  by  the  monks  or  their  chaplains. 

Several  altars  and  chaplainries  were  endowed  in  the  church  and  castle.  Kobert  the  Second 
confirmed  to  the  Earls  of  Lennox  the  lands  of  Auchindonane  and  Inverdowne  in  alms  and 
regality,  under  the  condition  of  paying  six  merks  sterling  to  the  chaplain  celebrating  at  the  altar  of 
the  Holy  Cross,  within  the  parish  church  of  Dumbarton.*  The  rental  of  this  altar  in  1561  was 
£22.5  ^  chaplainry  was  endowed  at  the  altar  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  with  the  £5  land  of  Muldoven 
in  Cardross ;  the  patronage  in  the  family  of  Ferme,  by  whom  it  was  founded.^  There  was  a 
chaplainry  of  St.  Peter,  but  whether  within  the  parish  church,  or  in  a  chapel  in  the  town,  does 
not  appear.'  An  aisle  or  chapel  within  the  church  was  dedicated  to  St.  James.*  In  1561  the 
third  of  money  of  the  chaplainry  of  Dunbartane  was  taken  up  at  £7,  6s.  Sd.^ 

The  chapel  of  Dumbarton  castle  is  mentioned  in  1271.1"  It  was  dedicated  to  St.  Patrick  ;  and 
in  ]  390  had  ten  merks  yearly  out  of  the  mails  of  the  burgh.'i  It  is  said  to  have  been  originally 
in  the  gift  of  the  crown,  but  the  patron  latterly  was  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow.i^  In  156'1  the  third 
of  the  money  of  this  chaplainry  was  44s.  S^d.'^  A  chapel,  dedicated  to  the  Virgin,  stood  near  the 
burgh,  (juxta  burgum,)  the  chaplain  of  which  received  20s.  out  of  the  king's  forms  of  the  burgh.i* 
It  may,  perhaps,  have  been  at  Chapelton,  a  place  marked  on  Bleau's  map,  a  little  to  the  eastward 
of  the  town.  The  same  map  sets  down  Kirkmichael  a  little  way  to  the  north.  In  the  reign  of 
Robert  Bruce,  William  Fleming  of  Dumbarton  had  a  crown  charter  of  "  an  annual  of  ten  merks 
furth  of  Kirkmichael,  whilk  is  within  the  liberty  of  Dumbarton. "i* 

The  parish  church  appears  to  have  been  dedicated  to  St.  Patrick,  and  always  to  have  stood,  as 
now,  at  the  south  end  of  the  principal  street  of  the  burgh.i^ 

The  rental  of  the  church  of  Dumbarton,  forming  part  of  the  revenues  of  the  abbey  of  Kilwinning 
for  some  time  preceding  the  period  of  the  Reformation,  was  £66,  13s.  4d.i'' 

A  collegiate  church,  dedicated  to  St.  Patrick,  was  founded  at  Dumbarton  about  1450,  by  Isabella, 

'  Rotul.  Scot.  I.  25.  ">  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  192. 

-  Chart,  of  Levenax,  as  cited  by  Chalmers.  "  Robertson's  Index,  12C,  11. 

'  Books  of  Assumption.  '-  A  Bool;  of  Assumption. 

*  Chart,  of  Levenax,  pp.  4,  5.  '^  A  Book  of  Assumption. 
^  Book  of  Assumption.  '"'  Chamb.  Rolls,  iii.  1G4. 

*  Privy  Seal  Reg.  Chalmers.  '■'  Robertson's  Index,  8,  82. 

"  Regist.  de  Paaselet,  p.  394.  '*  Magnus  vicus  tendens  ad  crucem'  cart.  pen.  Napier  de 

«  Hamilton  of  Wishaw,  p.  104.  Kilmahew. 

'  Conipt  Collector  Gen.  of  thirds  of  benefices.  "  Libell.  Taxat.  Book  of  Assumpt. 


DUMBARTON 


]  PAROCHIALES.  25 


Duchess  of  Albany  and  Countess  of  Lennox.  She  endowed  it  for  a  provost  and  six  prebendaries, 
with  the  churches  of  Bonhill,  Fintray,  and  Strathbhane,  and  it  had  also  part  of  the  lands  of  Strath- 
blane  ;  Stuckroger  and  Ferkinch  in  the  parish  of  Luss  ;  Balernic-beg  in  Cardros  ;  Knockdourie- 
barber  in  Roseneth ;  and  Ladytown  in  Bonhill.i  The  Earls  of  Lennox  were  patrons.  In 
Baiaraond  it  is  valued  at  £.320,  and  in  the  Libellus  Taxationum  at  £80.  In  1561  the  third  of 
money  of  the  provostry  of  Dumbarton  was  taken  at  £77,  15s.  Bfd.^  A  single  arch,  supposed  to 
be  the  remains  of  this  church,  is  still  seen,  close  to  the  town. 

There  was  here  an  hospital  for  bedesmen,  with  a  chapel,  and  an  endowed  chaplainry.  The  Earls 
of  Lennox  the  patrons.-* 

The  whole  territory  of  the  parish  was  part  of  the  ancient  lordship  of  the  Earls  of  Lennox. 
About  1238,  Alexander  II.  in  confirming  to  Earl  Maldoven  the  possession  of  the  earldom  of 
his  ancestors,  excepted  the  castle  of  Dumbarton,  the  land  of  Murrach,  the  harbour,  and  the  fishery 
on  both  sides  of  the  river  Leven,  as  far  as  the  said  land  of  Murrach  extended.*  The  monks 
of  Newbotle  had  a  grant  from  the  same  king,  of  a  toft  within  the  burgh,  and  a  net's  fishing  on 
Leven  ;  and  from  Malcom  Fleming,  Earl  of  AVigton,  a  gift  of  an  acre  of  land  within  the  burgh.^ 
A  high  way  (magna  via,  via  Eegia)  led,  at  a  very  early  period,  from  Dumbarton  up  the  valley  of 
Leven,  probably  to  the  earl's  castle  of  Balloch.^ 

The  town  of  Dumbarton,  the  capital  of  the  ancient  kingdom  of  Strathcluyd,  is  one  of  the  oldest 
towns  of  which  we  have  authentic  historical  record,  whose  site  can  now  be  identified.  In  657 
died  Guivet,  "king  of  Alcluoith."  In  69.3,  Donald  M'Alpin,  king  of  Alucloith,  died.  In  721, 
Bile  M'Elpin,  king  of  Alocluith.'  In  731,  the  venerable  Bede  describes  Alcluith  as  the  capital 
of  the  Britons  of  that  district,  (civitas  Britonum  munitissima.)  In  756,  Eadberht  and  Unst, 
kings  of  the  Picts,  "  led  an  army  against  the  city  of  Alcluth,  and  there  imposed  terms  of  sub- 
mission on  the  Britons."*  In  779  is  recorded  the  burning  of  Alucloith ;  and  in  869,  and  the 
following  year,  it  was  besieged  and  demolished  by  the  northern  pagans.^  In  974,  Dunwallon,  the 
king  of  Strathcluyd,  went  to  Rome.^"  We  hear  no  more  of  these  sovereigns  or  their  kingdom. 
The  ancient  town  assuredly  grew  up  around  the  castle;  but  the  neighbouring  and  dependent 
port  has  drawn  the  buildings  of  the  modern  burgh  in  that  direction. 

Even  before  the  castle  was  reserved  to  the  Crown  by  Alexander  II.,  he  had  conferred  the 
privileges  of  a  royal  burgh  upon  Dumbarton,  which  brought  it  into  collision  with  the  bishops' 
burgh  of  Glasgow.ii  Alexander  III.  and  David  II.  renewed  those  privileges,  and  they  were  con- 
firmed and  extended  by  James  VI.  in  J  609,  and  ratified  by  Parliament  in  1612.1^ 

The  castle  of  Dumbarton  was  the  chief  strength  of  the  ancient  Earls  of  Lennox.  About  1 238, 
it  was  resigned  by  Earl  Jlaldoven,  and  reserved  by  king  Alexander  II.  Since  that  time  it  has  re- 
mained with  the  Crown  as  a  national  defence,  and  one  of  the  keys  of  the  kingdom.     It  was 

'  A  Book  of  Assumption.  '  Annal.  Ulton. 

'  Compt  Comptrol.  Gen.  '  Simeon  Dunelm. 

3  Priv.  Seal  Reg.  ^  Ann.  Ult.  Cliron.  of  pr.  of  Wales. 

■*  Chart.  Levenax,  p.  1.  ■»  Chron.  of  pr.  of  Wales, 

'i  Regist.  de  Neubotil.  "  C.  1122,  Regist.  Glasg. 

"  Regist.  de  Passelet.  '-  Chart,  in  archiv.  burg..  Act.  Pari. 

VOL.  I.  D 


26  ORIGINES  [cabdross. 

delivered  over  to  Edward  I.,  along  with  the  other  chief  strengths  of  Scotland,  during  the  discus- 
sion of  the  claims  of  the  competitors  to  the  crown  of  Scotland.  Bruce  obtained  possession  of  it, 
early  in  the  war  of  independence.  David  II.,  and  his  young  queen,  took  shipping  from  thence 
when  seeking  shelter  in  France  in  1333.1  Previous  to  1363  it  had  been  in  use  to  receive  five 
chalders  of  meal  for  the  maintenance  of  the  garrison,  from  the  lands  of  old  granted  by  the  Earls 
of  Lennox  to  the  church  of  Kilpatrick.-  Froissart  calls  it  a  strong  castle  standing  in  the  marches, 
"  agenst  the  wyld  Scottis."  Dumbarton  Castle  was  annexed  to  the  Crown,  by  Act  of  Parliament, 
in  1455,  together  with  the  lands  of  Cardross,  Rosneth,  an  annual  out  of  Cadiow,  and  the  duty 
payable  from  the  lands  of  the  monks  of  Paisley  in  Kilpatrick.3  It  became,  in  the  reign  of  Queen 
Mary,  the  scene  and  subject  of  frequent  contests  between  her  followers  and  the  party  of  the  Re- 
formation and  the  Regent. 

CAEDROSS. 

Cardinros — Cadinros^ — Cardrose.^     Deanery  of  Lennox.     (Map  I.  No.  5.) 

On  the  opposite  side  of  the  Leven  to  Dumbarton,  the  parish  of  Cardross  rises  from  the  shores  of 
Clyde  and  Leven  by  a  gradual  ascent  northwards  for  upwards  of  two  miles,  to  the  ridge  of  the 
hills  which  bound  the  valley  of  Lochlomond.  Anciently,  it  appears  not  to  have  extended  much 
farther  along  the  bank  of  the  Clyde  than  the  site  of  the  present  church :  but  some  lands  in  Glen- 
fruin  and  on  the  Gareloch,  and  even  as  far  as  Loch  Long,  belonged  to  it ;  which  were  separated 
from  it  in  1643,  when  the  parish  received  an  addition  on  its  western  boundary. 

Between  1208  and  1233,  Maldoven  Earl  of  Lennox  granted  to  Walter  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  as 
mensal  to  the  bishoprick,  the  church  of  Cardross,  with  its  lands  and  fishings,  reserving  the  right  of 
his  brother  Duugal,  (who  was  in  orders,  and  probably  held  this  benefice  as  well  as  Kilpatrick.)" 
Before  1432,  this  parish  had  been  erected  into  a  prebend,  for  a  canon  of  the  cathedral.^ 

The  church  originally  stood  in  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  parish,  opposite  to  Dumbarton, 
separated  from  it  by  the  Leven. 

At  Kilmahew  was  a  chapel  dedicated  to  St.  Mahew,  confessor,  probably  Macceus,  a  companion 
of  St.  Patrick,  which  gave  its  name  to  the  lands.  The  chapel,  as  well  as  the  lands  of  Kilmahew 
belonged  to  the  Cochrans  in  the  reign  of  David  11.^  In  the  fifteenth  century,  they  had  reverted 
to  the  Napiers.  In  1467,  the  chapel  appears  to  have  been  rebuilt,  and  on  the  10th  of  May,  George 
Bishop  of  Argyle,  (with  license  of  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  the  diocesan,)  in  mitre  and  pontificals, 
consecrated  the  chapel  and  cemetery,  dedicated  to  St.  Mahew,  confessor,  the  old  patron  of  the 
place ;  and  he  granted,  in  name  and  by  consent  of  Duncan  Napare  of  Kilmahew  and  James 
Napare,  his  heir,  to  God  and  St.  Mahew,  and  a  chaplain  to  celebrate  in  the  newly  consecrated  cha- 
pel, forty  shillings  and  tenpence  yearly,  out  of  tenements  in  the  burgh  of  Dumbarton,  with  a  croft 

'  Hailes's  Annals.  =  A.D.  1401.    Regist.  «lasg.,pp.  299,  347. 

2  Regist.  de  Passelet.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  93. 

3  Act  Pari.  ii.  42.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  344. 

*  A.D.  1208-33.    Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  93.  "  Robertson's  Index,  50,  7. 


ROSNEATH  AND  BOW.]  PAROCHI ALES.  27 

adjoining  the  chaj)el.i  At  Kilbride,  in  Glenfruin,  there  was  a  chapel  of  old,  the  remains  of  which 
are  still  known  as  "  Chapel  Diarmid." 

The  rectory  of  Cardross  is  taxed  in  Baiamond  at  £61,  13s.  4d.  In  the  Libellus  Taxationum  at 
£66,  13s.  4d.,  and  it  is  given  up  as  set  for  the  latter  sum  in  the  Books  of  Assumption.  The  vicar 
pensionar  gave  up  his  living  at  the  Reformation  as  of  £lO  yearly  value.^  In  the  compt  of  the 
Comptroller-general  of  the  thirds  of  benefices,  the  third  of  the  money  of  the  parsonage  and  vicarage 
of  Cardross  was  taken  at  £22,  4s.  5id. 

This  parish  was  part  of  the  lordship  of  the  old  Earls  of  Lennox,  but  portions  of  it  were  held  by 
their  vassals  before  the  wars  of  the  succession.  In  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century.  Earl  Mal- 
doven  of  Lennox  granted  to  Donald  Macynel  a  land  in  Glenfreone  called  Kealbride,  which  is  held 
a  fourth  part  of  a  "  harathor," — bounded  by  the  Lavaran  and  the  burn  called  Crosc,  as  they  run 
from  the  hill,  and  fall  into  Freone ;  the  reddendo,  the  twentieth  part  of  the  service  of  a  man-at- 
arms.  The  grant  is  witnessed  by  the  Earl's  brother,  Amelec,  of  whose  large  appanage,  Glenfruin 
was  a  part.^  Before  1294,  John  Naper  held  Kilmahew  of  the  Earl,  giving  three  suits  at  his 
head  court,  and  paying  what  is  exigible  for  a  quarter  of  land  in  Lennox,  (reddendo  quantum 
pertinet  ad  unum  quarterium  terre  in  Levenax.)'' 

Malcolm  Earl  of  Lennox  resigned  in  the  hands  of  the  king,  Robert  I.,  a  plough  of  land  of 
Cardross,  getting  in  compensation  the  half  of  the  lands  of  Lekkie  in  Stirlingshire.^  The  king, 
about  1322,  gave  the  lands  of  Moyden,  within  the  barony  of  Cardross,  to  Adam  son  of  Alan. 
But  he  had  another  object  in  acquiring  the  land  of  Cardross.  On  a  bank  overhanging  the  Leven 
and  Clyde,  still  called  the,Castle-hill,  Robert  Bruce  built  himself  a  castle,  and  laid  out  a  park 
around  it,  called  the  King's  Park  of  Cardross.  Here  the  hero  spent  some  of  his  latter  years  In 
rural  occupations,  and  in  constructing  and  managing  a  mimic  fleet  of  little  vessels,  with  which  he 
cruised  in  the  Clyde  and  the  lake;  and  in  this  castle  he  died,  on  the  7th  June  1329.''  David  II. 
gave  to  John  Reid  the  lands  of  Pelainflatt,  in  the  park  of  Cardross.'  Robert  III.  granted  a 
charter  to  Findlay  Bunting,  of  the  lands  of  Mylnetelame,  and  six  merks  of  the  barony  of 
Cardross.* 

EOSNEATH  and  ROW. 

Neueth^ — Neyt'"— Rosneth" — Rusnitli'- — Eenytt."     Deanery  of  Lennox. 
(Map  I.  No.  6.) 

The  ancient  parish  of  Rosneth  contained  the  present  parishes  of  Rosneath  and  Row,  with  a 
small  part  of  Cardross  and  Luss  on  the  east,  but  exclusive  of  Glenfruin,  and  a  part  of  the  coast  of 

'  Kilmahew  charters,  apud  M'Farlan  MSS.  ^  Roberts.  Ind.,  141,  50. 

-  Book  of  Assumption.  »  Reg.  de  Passelet,  p.  114. 

^  Regist.  de  Levenax,  pp.  91,  92.  '»  Reg.  de  Passelet,  p.  308. 

■*  Charters  of  Kilmahew.  »  Reg.  de  Passelet,  p.  i!09. 

^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  Roberts.  Ind.  '^  R^g  ^^  Passelet,  p.  346. 

°  Compot.  Camerar.  Fordun.  Barbour.  '^  Reg.  de  Levenax,  p.  14. 
■  Roberts.  Ind.,  42,  15. 


28  ORIGINES  [rosneath  and  row. 

the  Gareloch,  which  of  old  belonged  to  Cardross.  The  modern  parish  of  Rosneath  consists  of 
Rosneath  proper,  the  peninsula  formed  by  the  Firth  of  Clyde,  Loch  Long,  and  the  Gareloch. 
The  country  people  still  call  it  "  the  island."  The  modern  parish  of  Row,  on  the  eastern  side  of 
the  Gareloch,  rises  from  the  shore  in  two  ridges,  one  of  which  skirts  the  waters  of  the  Gareloch 
and  Loch  Long,  reaching  elevations  of  more  than  2000  feet ;  the  eastern  ridge  tends  northward  for 
several  miles  till  it  joins  the  other.  The  valley  between  them  is  Glenfruin.  The  eastern  ridge 
and  Glenfruin  were  not  within  the  boundary  of  the  ancient  parish  of  Rosneath. 

The  ancient  church  of  Neueth,  which  is  said  to  have  been  dedicated  to  St.  Nicholas,  was 
situated  on  the  Ros  or  promontory  in  the  district  of  Neueth.  At  a  short  distance  from  the  castle 
of  Rosneath,  it  stood  close  by  the  shore,  upon  the  site  of  the  present  church  ;i  and,  deriving  its 
name  from  its  situation,  was,  from  the  earliest  notices  of  it,  indifferently  called  the  church  of 
Neueth,  or  the  church  of  Rosneth.  At  a  much  later  period  the  parish  was  known  as  "  the  parochine 
without  and  within  the  isle."  About  1620,  Parliament  was  petitioned  to  transport  the  kirk  of 
Rosneath  to  the  lands  of  Ardinconnel  on  the  mainland;^  and  between  1643  and  1648,  the 
boundaries  between  it  and  Cardross  were  settled,  and  the  new  parish  of  Row  was  erected  out  of 
them. 

At  what  time  the  church  of  Neueth  was  founded  is  uncertain.  The  earliest  notice  of  it  occurs 
in  the  grant  which  Alwyn  Earl  of  Lennox  made  to  the  church  of  Kilpatrik  before  1199,  and 
which  was  witnessed  by  Blichael  Gilmodyn  parson  of  Neueth.3  Amelec,  (also  called  Auleth,) 
a  younger  son  of  Alwyn,  and  who  seems  to  have  had  this  district  as  his  inheritance,  granted  the 
church  of  Rosneth,  with  all  its  just  pertinents,  in  pure  and  perpetual  alms,  to  the  monks  of  Paisley, 
to  be  held  by  them  as  freely  as  their  other  churches,  actjuired  by  gift  of  the  patrons.^  This 
grant  was  confirmed  by  Amelec's  brother.  Earl  Maldoven,^  and  subsequently  by  king  Alexander 
at  Trefquer,  on  the  12th  of  March  1225.^  About  the  same  time  Amelec  granted  a  salt  pan  in 
his  land  of  Rosneth  to  the  monks  of  Paisley,  and  to  this  gift  Nevinus,  parson  of  Neueth,  and 
Gilmothan,  son  of  the  sacristan  of  Neueth,  are  witnesses.'  In  the  settlement  of  a  dispute  which 
arose  between  Walter  bishop  of  Glasgow,  and  AVilliam  abbot  of  Paisley,  regarding  the  vicarial 
churches  held  by  the  monks  in  the  diocese  of  Glasgow,  and  which  the  bishop,  acting  under  a 
recent  statute  of  General  Council,  was  grievously  oppressing,  it  was  appointed  by  amicable  com- 
positors in  the  church  of  Peblis  on  Tuesday  before  the  Feast  of  St.  Martin  1227,  that  the  church 
of  Neueth  should  be  ceded  to  the  monks  in  proprios  usus,  and  exempted  from  the  payment  of 
procurations,  on  condition  that  they  should  present  to  the  church  a  fit  secular  chaplain,  who  should 
answer  to  the  bishop  de  EjnscopaUbus.^ 

At  the  head  of  the  Gareloch,  in  that  part  of  the  parish  which  was  called  the  mainland, 
stood  a  chapel,  whose  ruined  walls  and  burying- ground  may  still  be  seen,  not  far  from  the  castle  of 
Faslan.9     Near  the  coast  there  is  a  burn  and  a  farm,  which  Bleau  has  marked  Kirkmichael, 

'  Wallace,  B.  9,  1470.  "  Reg.  de  Passelet,  p.  210. 

^  Act.  Pari.  iii.  607.  '  Reg.  de  Passelet.  p.  211. 

'  Reg.  de  Passelet,  p.  157.  °  Reg.  de  Passelet,  pp.  321-324. 

*  Reg.  de  Passelet,  p.  209.  *•  Thomson's  Atlas. 

5  Ibid. 


ROSNEATH  AND  BOW.]  PAROCHIALES.  29 

where,  also,  there  was  a  place  or  worship ;  and  several  other  places,  in  Rosneath  proper,  have 
names,  and  are  connected  with  traditions,  which  indicate  religious  sites.  Examples  of  these  are 
Kilcragin  and  Portkill,  in  a  field  adjacent  to  which  several  stone  coffins  have  been  found.  It 
has  been  supposed — but  apparently  without  sufficient  evidence — that  the  Earls  of  Lennox  founded 
here  a  religious  house  of  canons  regular,  and  dedicated  it  to  the  Virgin  Mary.i 

In  the  Libellus  Taxationum,  the  rectory  and  the  vicarage  are  estimated  at  £40.  They  were 
let  in  1561  for  £146,  13s.  4d.2 

Most  of  this  part  of  the  lordship  of  Lennox  belonged  to  Amelec,  who,  on  the  last  of  Hay  1225, 
received  from  king  Alexander  at  Cadihou,  a  confirmation  of  the  grant  which  his  brother  Jlaldoven 
Earl  of  Levenax  made  to  him  of  the  lands  of  Neved,  Glanfrone,  Moigliag,  Letblaan,  Ardereran, 
Kilmeagdh.a,  and  Dolenchen,  to  be  held  of  the  said  Jlaldoven.s  In  1351,  Donald  Earl  of  Lennox 
confirmed  to  Walter  de  Fosselane,  the  donation  which  Malcolm  Earl  of  Lennox  granted  to  Avileth 
lord  of  Fosselane,  of  the  lands  of  Keppach,  Culgrayne,  Caniccskanys,  Kyrkmychell,  Airdendgappil, 
Arddenaconvell,  Letdovald,  Bullernok,  Fosselane,  Glenfrone,  and  Muleig,  together  with  all  the 
lands  and  offices  acquired  by  Walter  within  the  said  earldom,  especially  the  office  of  forester  of 
the  woods  of  Levenax,  and  the  office  of  Tossachiorschip  of  Levenax,  both  purchased  from  Patrik 
Lyndissay.* 

This  lordship  was  soon  divided  into  various  possessions.  The  lands  of  Faslan,  and  the  lands 
of  Ardincapel,  on  the  east  side  of  the  Gareloch,  had  each  become  the  property  and  residence  of  a 
baronial  family  in  the  13th  century.  Several  of  the  clan  Macfarlane  settled  in  the  northern 
extremity  of  the  territory  of  Amelec ;  while  the  shores  of  Loch  Long  and  the  Gareloch  side  were 
peopled  by  a  colony  of  Colquhouns.  The  barons  of  Ardincapel,  who  afterwards  took  the  name 
of  Macaulay,  were  the  proprietors  of  that  district  during  the  wars  of  the  succession.  The  great 
quarter  of  Porthnelane  between  Knokgour  and  Rossvue,  together  with  Ardach  and  Tulchane,  were 
in  the  possession  of  a  family  of  Oliphant,  at  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century.5  In  the  reign  of 
Robert  II.,  the  lands  of  Rosneth  were  granted  by  Mary,  the  widowed  Countess  of  Monteith,  to 
John  de  Drommond,  and  by  him  given  to  Alexander  de  Menteth.^  They  were  legally  annexed 
to  the  Crown  along  with  the  castle  of  Dumbarton  in  1455  ;  but  Colin,  first  Earl  of  Argyll, 
Chancellor  of  Scotland,  had  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Rosneth,  under  the  Great  Seal,  9th  Jan.  1489.' 

There  was  an  ancient  fort,  whose  ruins  may  still  be  seen  upon  the  shores  of  Loch  Long ;  and 
there  is  reason  to  believe  that  the  castle  of  Rosneath  existed  as  a  royal  castle,  before  the  end  of 
the  12th  century.  It  is  said  to  have  been  destroyed  by  Wallace  ;  and  his  name  is  still  given  to 
a  rock  in  the  neighbourhood.  Parts  of  the  present  castle  of  Ardincapel  are  said  to  be  as  old  as  the 
12th  century.  A  green  mound  alone  marks  the  spot  where  the  castle  of  Faslane  stood;  and  near 
the  modern  house  of  Shaudon  are  traces  of  another  castle,  called  Old  Dun. 

^  Spotiswood.  5  Regist.  de  Levenax,  p.  55. 

-  Book  of  Assumption.  «  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  134,  3. 

'  Reg.  de  Levenax,  p.  92.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 
*  Reg.  de  Levenax,  p.  93. 


30  ORIGINES  [luss  and  arhochae. 

LUSS  and  ARROCHAK. 

Luss.      Deanery  of  Lennox.      (Map  I.  No.  7.) 

The  ancient  parish  of  Luss  compreheuded  the  present  parishes  of  Luss  and  Arrochar,  with  parts 
of  Buchanan  and  Bouhill. 

By  an  Act  of  Privy  Council  in  1621,  the  detached  lands  of  Buchanan  were  disjoined  from  the 
parish  of  Luss,  and  annexed  to  Inchcailloch ;  and  the  lands  of  Auchindenan,  Cameron,  Stockrogert, 
and  Tullichewin,  wore  disjoined  from  it  about  1650,  and  united  to  Bonhill.  In  1658  Arrochar  was 
erected  into  a  separate  parish.  The  lands  of  Caldanach,  Prestelloch,  and  Couglens,  forming  at 
one  time  a  part  of  the  parish  of  Inchcailloch,  are  now  annexed  to  the  parish  of  Luss,  which  also 
includes  ecclesiastically  the  lands  of  Bannachrae,  that  properly  belong  to  Row. 

Although  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  church  of  Luss  is  of  much  greater  antiquity,  there  is 
no  notice  found  of  it  till  about  the  middle  of  the  1 3th  century,  when  its  patronage  was  confirmed 
by  Maldoven  Earl  of  Lennox,  to  Maldoven  dean  of  Lennox,  and  his  son  Gillemore.^  The  parish 
was  a  rectory ;  and  the  rectors  of  Luss  occur  as  witnesses  in  several  ancient  charters.^  Between 
1426  and  1432,  John  Cameron,  bishop  of  Glasgow,  erected  this  church,  with  consent  of  its  patron, 
John  de  Collequhone,  lord  of  Luss,  into  a  prebend  of  his  cathedral.  It  was  agreed  that  the  patron 
and  his  successors  should  have  the  right  of  presenting  to  the  prebend ;  and  that  the  cure  of  the 
parish  should  be  served  by  a  vicar  pensionar  bound  to  make  continual  residence,  whose  provision 
and  collation  should  belong  to  the  bishop,  and  who  should  receive  a  yearly  pension  of  twenty 
merks.3  In  bishop  John's  statutes  of  1432,  the  prebendary  of  Luss  is  taxed  nine  merks  for  support 
of  the  choral  vicars  of  the  cathedral.* 

The  church  of  Luss  was  dedicated  to  St.  Kessog  or  Makkessog,  bishop  and  confessor  in  the 
province  of  Boina,  who  is  said  to  have  been  a  native  of  Lennox.^  He  died  in  560,  and  was  buried  in 
the  ancient  church  of  Luss,''  which  seems  to  have  stood  on  the  site  of  the  present  church,  about  a 
mile  to  the  south  of  which  there  existed,  as  late  as  1796,  the  remains  of  a  large  cairn,  called 
"  Carn  Machiasog,"  or  the  cairn  of  St.  Kessog.  On  the  6th  of  March  1316,  Robert  the  Bruce 
confirmed  to  John  de  Luss,  knight,  a  charter  by  Malcolm  Earl  of  Lennox,  in  which  he  granted, 
for  the  honour  of  his  patron,  the  most  holy  St.  Kessog,  to  his  beloved  and  faithful  bachelor, 
(baculario,)  Sir  John  of  Luss,  freedom  from  exactions  for  the  Royal  household  during  the  King's 
progresses  (prisas  captiones  seu  carragia)  within  the  lands  of  Luss,  and  exemption  from  appear- 
ing as  witnesses  (ratione  testimonii  perhibendi)  before  the  king's  justiciar.' 

A  dependent  chapel  stood  at  the  mouth  of  the  Enrick,  near  the  residence  of  the  lairds  of 
Buchanan.^  There  was  another  chapel  at  Rossdhu,  which  had  an  endowed  chaplainry ;  and  at 
Auchnaheglish,  now  Belritiro,  in  Bonhill,  there  was  a  burying-ground,  used  within  the  last 
century,  in  which  tradition  says  there  were  the  foundations  of  an  ancient  church  or  chapel. 

^  Reg.  de  Levenax,  p.  96.  ^  Acta  Sanctorum  x  Marcii. 

-  Reg.  de  Levenax,  pp.  24,  45,  71.  °  Acta  Sanctoram  x  Marcii. 

^  Reg.  de  Glasg.,  p.  340.  ^  Reg.  de  Levenax,  p.  21. 

"  Reg.  de  Glasg.,  p.  347.  '  Bleau. 


LUSS  AND  ARROCHAR.]  PAROOHIALES.  31 

The  rectory  is  estimated  at  £  160  in  Baiamond's  tax  roll,  and  at  £136  in  the  taxation  of  the 
16th  century.  Before  the  Reformation,  the  vicar's  pension  was  raised  from  twenty  to  twenty-four 
merks  a-year.i  In  1561,  the  parsonage  and  vicarage  were  let  together  for  £173,  6s.  8d.-  The 
revenues  of  the  endowed  ehaplainry  of  Luss,  which  was  founded  probably  in  the  parish  church, 
extended  yearly  to  the  sum  of  twenty  merks.  It  had  the  lands  of  Craiginly  and  le  Muir,  with  the 
multure  of  the  two  miUs  of  Luss  and  Finlawis,  which  were  let  in  feu  ferm  to  Adam  Colquhoun 
in  1556.  The  rental  of  our  Lady's  Chapel  of  Rosdew,  which  had  a  cemetery  attached  to  it,  and 
possessed  certain  rents  in  the  town  of  Dumbarton,  amounted  in  1561  to  ten  merks.3 

The  lands  of  Luss  were  granted  by  Earl  Alwin  to  Maldoven  dean  of  Lennox,  before  1225. 
From  the  recognition  of  Earl  Maldoven,  it  appears  that  he  had  taken,  and  had  for  some  time  kept 
possession  unjustly,  of  the  three  lower  quarters  of  the  lands  of  Luss,  called  Achadhtulech,  Dunlin, 
and  Inuerlaueran,  and  of  the  other  quarter  which  lies  on  the  west  of  Luss.  Becoming  penitent,  he 
recognised  the  right  of  dean  Blaldoven  and  his  son  Gillemore,  and  gave  them  a  confirmation  on  all 
the  lands  of  Luss,  except  the  land  contained  between  Cledhebh  and  Banbrath,  with  its  islands. 
The  grant  is  described  by  the  following  boundaries ;  from  Aid  Suidheadhi,  and  from  Laueran  to 
lower  Duueglas,  as  the  said  Duueglas  falls  from  the  mountain  into  Lochlomne,  on  the  one  side,  and 
from  the  head  of  the  said  Laueran,  across  by  the  summit  of  the  mountains  to  the  lower  just 
boundary  between  the  land  of  Luss  and  the  land  of  Nemhedh,  (Rosneath,)  as  it  descends  into 
Loch  Long,  on  the  other  side,  thence  to  Aid  Bealach  Nascamche,  as  the  same  Aid  Bealach  Nas- 
camche  descends  into  Loch  Long ;  and  from  the  head  of  the  said  Aid  Bealach  Nascamche,  right 
across  to  the  said  Duueglas,  as  it  falls  into  Lochlomne.  He  also  granted  and  confirmed  to  them 
Frechelan,  Elan  Rosduue,  and  Ines  Domhnoch.  For  the  whole  of  this  territory,  the  dean  and 
his  heirs  paid  to  the  earl,  when  with  the  king's  host,  two  cheeses  out  of  every  house  where 
cheese  was  made,  and  they  were  burdened  with  as  much  of  the  common  service  to  be  done  to  tlie 
king,  as  pertained  to  two  arochor',  or  a  carucate  and  a  half  of  land,  in  the  earldom  of  Lennox.^ 
This  grant  was  subsequently  confirmed  by  the  same  earl  to  Gillemore,  the  son  of  dean  Maldoven, 
and  to  Maldoven  the  son  of  Gillemore. 

In  1277,  Maurice  lord  of  Luss  granted  to  the  church  of  Glasgow,  whatever  timber  might  be 
required  for  the  tower  and  treasury  (Campanile  et  thesauraria)  of  the  cathedral,  and  protection  to 
all  those  who  should  be  employed  in  cutting,  preparing,  and  carrying  it ;  and  pasturage  for  their 
horses  and  oxen  while  employed  in  the  work.^  In  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century,  Blalcolm, 
Earl  of  Lennox,  transferred  to  Sir  -John  of  Luss,  the  homage  and  service  of  Maldofen  Macgille- 
mychelmore  and  his  heirs,  and  of  Gillchrist  Maccrystine  and  his  heirs,  due  for  the  whole  land  of 
Banwrith,  with  the  islands  of  Innesconogaig  and  Elanclew  ;  for  a  reddendo  of  two  cheeses  from 
every  house  where  cheese  is  made,  when  the  King's  host  is  levied.^ 

Notwithstanding  the  apparent  distinctness  of  the  boundaries  of  Maldoven's  grant,  its  real  extent 
is  uncertain.     It  is  doubtful  whether  it  embraced  on  the  north  the  whole  of  modern  Arrochar,  or 

'  Book  of  Assumption.  ■*  Reg.  de  Levenax,  pp.  19,  97,  08. 

-  Book  of  Assumption.  '  Reg.  de  Glasg.,  p.  191. 

^  Book  of  Assumption.  ^  Reg.  de  Levenax,  p'.  20. 


32  ORIGINES  [buchanan. 

whether  it  contained  the  quarter  and  half-quarter  land  known  as  Macgilchrist's  land,  and  as  the 
upper  plough  of  the  lands  of  Luss,  which  lay  between  the  rivulets  called  Dywach  and  Aldanchwlyn 
on  the  one  side,  and  those  called  Hernane,  Henys,  and  Trostane,  on  the  other  ;  and  which,  with 
the  islands  of  Elanvow,  Elanvauow,  Elandouglas,  and  Elaig,  long  formed  a  separate  possession, 
granted  before  1 425,  by  Duncan  Earl  of  Lennox,  to  Duncan  the  son  of  Malcolm  Makfarlane,  lord 
of  Arrochar,  for  his  homage  and  service.^  It  certainly  did  not  embrace  on  the  south  the  lands  of 
Tulewyn  and  Stukeroger,  on  the  water  of  Leven,  which  were  given  by  Earl  Donald  to  Walter  de 
Fosselane,  and  his  son  Duncan  -^  nor  the  forty  pound  land  of  Buchanan,  which  lay  detached  on 
the  other  side  of  the  lake.  The  same  earl  granted  to  Maurice  de  Buchquhanane,  the  plough  land 
of  Buchquhanane,  extending  from  Kelyn  to  Aldinarr,  as  the  latter  falls  in  below  the  water  of 
Hannerch,  together  with  Sallachy,  extending  from  Sallachy  to  Kelg,  as  it  falls  into  Lochlomond.s 
The  village  of  Luss,  and  the  house  or  castle  of  Rosdhu,  with  its  chapel  and  cemetery,  are  of  con- 
siderable antiquity ;  and  at  Buchanan,  where  there  was  once  a  chapel,  there  must  have  been  also 
a  baronial  residence  of  ancient  date. 

BUCHANAN  Parish. 

Inchecaloch.''      Deanery  of  Lennox.      (Map  I.  No.  8.) 

Inchcailyoch,  a  remarkable  island  of  Lochlomond,  gave  name  to  an  ancient  parish,  including 
the  whole  of  the  present  parish  of  Buchanan,  except  the  forty  pound  lands  of  Buchanan  at  the 
south-east  end.  The  island  is  mentioned  by  Fordun,  as  in  his  time  the  site  of  a  parish  church. 
The  ancient  church  of  Inchcailyoch  stood  near  the  shore  of  the  island,  and  was  in  use  subsequent 
to  1621.  It  was  dedicated  to  Kentigerna,  a  holy  widow,  sister  of  St.  Congan,  and  mother  of 
St.  Fillan,  who  retired  to  this  island  for  devotion  in  her  old  age,  and  died  there  in  the  odour  of 
sanctity.  Her  festival  was  observed  on  the  7th  of  January.  The  island  was  sometimes  called 
Inchcalyerth  S.  Kentigerne  f  and  it  was  also  known  by  the  traditionary  name  of  Kildarie.'^ 

A  current  tradition,  which  assigns  this  island  as  the  site  of  an  ancient  nunnery,  seems  to  rest 
on  no  better  foundation  than  the  name,  which  is  said  to  mean  '  the  isle  of  old  women.'  There  is 
no  record  nor  any  other  trace  of  such  a  foundation. 

Inchcailyoch  was  a  free  rectory,  and  is  taxed  in  Baiamond's  roll  at  6tJ26,  13s.  4d.  It  is  massed 
in  the  taxation  of  the  16  th  century,  with  the  vicarage  of  Kilpatrik  and  the  prebends  of  Corstor- 
phine  and  Abernethy.  In  the  compt  of  the  Collector  of  thirds,  1561,  the  third  of  the  parsonage 
of  Inchecalyeoch  is  stated  at  £13,  6s.  8d. 

The  ancient  parish  comprised,  besides  the  isle  of  Inchcailyoch,  most  of  the  neighbouring  islands, 
and  a  high  mountainous  tract  on  the  eastern  shore  of  the  lake,  including  the  ridge  of  Benlomond. 
In  1621,  it  was  increased  by  the  annexation  of  the  forty  pound  lands  of  Buchanan,  which 
were,  by  an  act  of  Privy  Council,  disjoined  from  Luss. 

'  Reg.  de  Levenax,  p.  fi2.  *  Fordun,  ii.  10. 

-  Reg.  de  Levenax,  p.  92.  .      =  Martyrol.  Aljt-rdon. 

^  Keg.  de  Levenax,  p.  57.  °  Macfarlane  MSS. 


KiLMARONOK.]  PAROCHIALES.  33 

The  notices  of  the  transmission  of  the  property  included  in  this  parish  are  few.  Malcolm 
Fleming,  Earl  of  AVigton,  gave  the  island  of  Inchcailyoch  in  the  lake  of  Lochloume,  and  the 
advocation  of  its  church,  to  John  Danielstoun,  who  had  a  royal  confirmation  of  them  in  the  reign 
of  David  II.i  Cragtrostane,  extending  to  a  ten  pound  land,  and  the  park  of  Rossemurrys,  were 
granted  by  Donald  Earl  of  Lennox  to  Walter  de  Fosselane  and  his  heirs,  and  were  confirmed  to 
them  by  the  king,  on  the  2d  of  May  1360.2 

The  wonderful  beauty  of  Lochlomoud  had  rendered  it  the  subject  of  romantic  exaggeration  and 
fable,  before  men  had  thought  of- the  real  grounds  of  their  admiration,  or  acknowledged  the  power 
of  scenery.  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth,  and  the  interpolator  of  Nennius,  describe  the  "  stagnum 
Lumonoi"  as  one  of  the  chief  wonders  of  Britain.  According  to  this  report,  it  had  310  islands, 
peopled  by  men,  and  340  surrounding  rocks,  inhabited  by  eagles,  and  340  rivers  poured  their 
waters  into  it,  while  out  of  it  there  flowed  but  the  Leven.  They  also  notice  a  small  lake  called 
Gueverlie,  not  far  from  Lochlomond,  famous  for  four  kinds  of  fishes,  each  of  which  reserved  to 
itself  one  of  the  four  banks  of  the  lake.-'*- 

An  old  tradition  asserts,  that  Lochlomond  did  not  originally  extend  below  Rowardenan,  and 
that  all  from  thence  to  the  Leven  was  inhabited  country,  until  it  was  overflowed  by  a  sudden 
irruption.  To  confirm  the  truth  of  this  tradition,  it  is  averred  that  several  judicious  men,  who 
have  traded  on  the  lake,  have  observed  in  different  places,  when  the  water  was  low,  during  the 
drought  of  summer,  the  ruins  of  houses,  on  which  their  laden  boats  have  often  struck.  M'Farlane 
the  antiquary  of  the  last  century,  tells  us,  that  upon  a  point  of  land  which  runs  into  the  north 
part  of  the  loch,  and  is  called  Easkell,  there  is  the  ruin  of  an  old  building  of  a  circular  shape,  and 
in  circumference  about  sixty  paces,  which  is  constructed  of  very  large  whinstones  without  cement. 
The  superstition  of  the  Highlanders  has  discovered  in  Lochlomond,  in  common  with  many  other 
of  our  northern  lakes,  a  suitable  abode  for  the  Hippopotamus  or  water-horse,  who  visits  the  shores 
of  the  lake  chiefly  round  the  mouth  of  the  Endriek.-* 

Cragtrostane  is  remarkable  for  several  caves.  One  of  these  is  commonly  called  king  Robert's 
cave,  where,  after  his  defeat  at  Dalrie,  in  Strathfillan,  Bruce  is  said  to  have  taken  refuge  for  some 
time,  until  he  was  enabled  to  cross  the  lake.  Other  occupants  found  shelter  there  at  a  later 
time  ;  and  they  became  the  favourite  haunts  of  marauding  freebooters,  and  especially  of  the  land- 
less and  proscribed  clan  of  M'Gregor,  whose  "  hand  was  against  every  man." 


KILMARONOK. 

Kilmerannok'^ — Kilmoronok.^     Deanery  of  Lennox.    (Map  I.  No.  9.) 

The  old  parish  of  Kilmaronok  consisted  of  the  coast  of  Lochlomond  between  the  Leven  and 
Endrick,  comparatively  level  and  fertile  along  the  shore,  but  rising  inland  in  two'  small  ridges  on 

'  Robertson's  Index,  30,  10.  <  Macfarlane  MSS. 

-  Reg.  de  Levenax,  p.  3.  s  Reg.  de  Levenax,  p.  .53. 

3  Nennius,  ch.  74.  o  Reg.  de  Cambuskenneth,  f.  101. 


34  ORIGINES  [kilmaronok. 

the  west  and  south,  and  having  in  the  centre  of  the  parish  the  singular  conical  hill  of  Duncryne. 
It  contained  the  lands  of  Balloch,  Milton,  Blairquhois,  (now  Westerton,)  and  Lesdrestbeg, 
which  were  annexed  to  Bonhill  about  1650. 

The  church  of  Kilmaronok  was  probably  originally  a  free  parsonage,  in  the  gift  of  the  Earls 
of  Lennox,  whose  ancient  residence  was  within  the  parish.  There  is,  however,  no  record  of  it 
before  1324.,  when,  on  the  IGth  of  January,  Robert  I.,  who  was  then  at  Scone  with  his  nobles,  and 
shortly  afterwards  held  a  Parliament  there,  granted  the  church  to  the  abbay  of  Cambuskynneth 
in  proprios  usus.  On  the  22d  of  November  1325,  John  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  at  the  king's 
special  request,  confirmed  that  grant  to  the  monks,  together  with  the  lands,  tithes,  and  other 
pertinents,  belonging  to  the  church,  on  condition  that  the  cure  should  be  served  by  a  perpetual 
vicar,  who  should  be  inducted  by  the  bishop,  and  should  pay  all  ordinary  burdens  and  his 
share  of  the  extraordinary,  according  to  his  portion  of  the  benefice.  Both  these  grants  were 
ratified  by  the  chapter  of  Glasgow  in  1327,  on  Friday  after  the  feast  of  the  translation  of  St. 
Thomas  the  Martyr;  and  by  Pope  John  XXII.  at  Avignon,  on  the  22d  of  -June,  in  the  18th 
year  of  his  pontificate.  It  was  not  till  1328,  that  the  monks  of  Cambuskynneth  enjoyed  the  full 
benefit  of  these  transactions.  John  de  Lyndsay,  the  last  rector  of  Kilmaronok,  having  then 
resigned  his  charge,  bishop  John  addressed  a  letter,  on  Tuesday  before  the  feast  of  St.  Barnabas, 
to  the  dean  of  Christianity  of  Lennox,  for  giving  possession  to  the  monks  of  the  vacant 
benefice.  Maurice,  the  perpetual  vicar  of  Kilmaronok,  who  was  also  dean  of  Christianity  of 
Lennox,!  appeared  as  defendant  in  an  action  brought  against  him  before  the  official's  court  of 
Glasgow,  by  the  convent  of  Cambuskynneth,  for  the  payment  of  procurations.  An  amicable 
composition  was  concluded  between  the  parties  on  the  last  of  January  1351  ;  the  vicar  agreeing 
to  pay  henceforth  all  procurations  due,  when  a  canonical  visitation  should  be  made,  and  the  abbot 
bearing  the  expense  incurred  by  their  litigation.  In  1507,  John  Napar  was  appointed  to  the 
vicarage  of  Kilmaronok  on  the  resignation  of  Andrew  Quhiteheid,  who  was  translated  to  the 
rectory  of  Auldkrathy.  On  his  death,  the  abbot  presented  Richard  Striueling,  a  priest,  who 
received  possession  on  the  15th  May  1522,  from  Alexander  Lilburn,  curate  of  Kilmaronok,  by 
delivery  to  him  of  the  door-key,  a  chalice  and  paten,  and  the  missal  used  at  the  high  altar. 
Having  been  resigned  by  Walter  Malvile,  on  his  appointment  to  the  office  of  parish-clerk  of  St. 
Patrick's  of  Strogeith,  it  was  afterwards  bestowed  upon  Robert  Grahame,  a  priest  of  Dunblane. 
He  was  translated  to  the  vicarage  of  Drymen,  and  was  succeeded  by  Maurice  Clerk,  who,  on 
the  15th  of  July  1527,  was  put  in  possession,  by  delivery  to  him  of  the  door-key,  the  font  lock, 
{seramfontis,)  the  vestments  of  the  high  altar,  and  a  chalice  and  missal.^ 

The  ancient  church  was  situated  in  the  north  of  the  parish,  at  a  short  distance  from  the  old 
castle  of  Kilmaronok.  It  was  dedicated  to  St.  Maronoch  or  Marnock,  who  was  also  the  guardian 
saint  of  a  neighbouring  well.  Another  church  or  chapel  must  have  been  planted  at  Ballagan, 
where  the  remains  of  an  old  building,  called  Shan  Eccles,  or  Old  Kirk,  may  still  be  seen.  Near 
this  place  were  found,  in  the  last  century,  three  stone  chests,  after  the  form  of  malt  steep 
troughs  ;  in  one  of  which  there  was  an  uruj  containing  a  liquid  matter  like  oil,  in  another,  a 

^  Reg.  de  Levenax,  pp.  53,  6'2.  -  Reg.  de  Cambuskyn.,  f.  100-112. 


KiLMARONOK,]  PAROCHIALES.  -35 

similar  urn  with  ashes,  and  in  the  third,  several  human  bones,  of  a  very  large  size.'  A  chapel, 
still  known  as  St.  Mirren's  chapel — marking,  by  the  name  of  its  patron  saint,  some  old  connexion 
with  the  Abbey  of  Paisley — stands  now  in  ruins,  upon  Inchmuryn,  the  largest  island  of  Lochlo- 
mond,  and  is  probably  of  much  older  date  than  the  castle  erected  there  by  the  old  Earls  of 
Lennox.^ 

The  value  of  the  vicarage  is  estimated  in  the  Libellus  Taxationum  at  £6,  1 3s.  4d. ;  and  of  the 
rectory  at  £26,  13s.  4d.     In  1561,  the  rectory  was  let  for  a  hundred  merks.'' 

The  parish  seems  to  have  been  early  subdivided  among  the  vassals  of  Lennox.  Balloch,  which 
contained  the  chief  residence  of  the  earls,  extended  alone  to  but  a  five  pound  land.  A  separate 
property  was  formed  out  of  the  lands  which  lay  round  the  castle  and  mains  of  Kilmaronok. 

In  the  year  1320,  Sir  Malcolm  Fleming,  steward  of  the  King's  household,  and  Sheriff  of  Dum- 
barton, while  rendering  his  account  of"  the  tenth  penny''  and  "  the  contribution  for  the  peace,"  out 
of  his  county,  did  not  state  the  rents  of  the  land  of  Kymeromok,  "  because  they  were  in  his  hands 
for  his  life,  for  the  keeping  of  the  Castle  of  Dunbarton."^ 

About  the  time  when  the  castle  of  Dumbarton  was  resigned  into  the  hands  of  Alexander  II., 
the  Earls  of  Lennox  seem  to  have  had  a  residence  at  Gathers,  where  they  established  the  principal 
seat  of  their  jurisdiction.  Earl  Malcolm  granted  the  lands  of  Blarvotych  and  Drumfynvoich, 
with  court  of  bloodwits,  "  which  is  called  in  Scotch  fuUrat/t,"  to  Kessan  Young,  for  the  yearly  pay- 
ment, at  Hallowmas,  at  Gather,  of  twenty  stones  of  cheese,  according  to  the  weight  of  the  stone  of 
Lothian.5  His  successor  Donald,  gave  the  lands  of  Buchquhanane  and  Sallachy  to  Maurice  de 
Buchquhanane,  and  allowed  him  the  privilege  of  holding  courts  of  life  and  limb  within  the  said 
lands,  on  condition  that  all  convicted  of  capital  crimes  should  be  executed  at  the  carl's  gallows 
of  Gather — ad  /ureas  nostras  de  Catlier^  The  moot  hill  of  Gather,  a  large  artificial  mound,  is 
still  entire. 

Balloch  about  the  same  period  became  the  chief  castle  of  the  Earls  of  Lennox.  Maldoven,  who 
surrendered  Dumbarton  to  the  Grown,  dates  a  charter  from  it,  in  favour  of  the  monks  of  Paisley, 
as  early  as  the  3d  of  May  1238.''  Its  "  situation  was  central  and  convenient,  possessing  facilities 
alike  of  defence  and  access,  from  Lochlomond  and  the  Leven.  The  moat  and  fosse  may  still  be 
distinctly  traced  in  the  lawn  of  Balloch  castle,  but  no  remains  of  the  building  are  recollected."  The 
castle  of  Balloch  was  abandoned  before  the  close  of  the  fourteenth  century,  for  that  which  had  been 
newly  erected  on  Inchmuryn.  Many  of  the  charters  of  Duncan  the  last  of  the  old  Earls  of 
Lennox,  are  dated  from  this  retreat.^  It  was  held  by  James  Stewart,  the  Regent  Murdach's 
youngest  son,  after  the  execution  of  his  grandfather  Duncan;  but  on  the  8th  of  June  1425,  was 
surrendered  to  John  Montgomery,  who  had  been  ordered  by  the  king  to  reduce  it.^  It  was, 
however,  subsequently  inhabited  by  Isabella  Duchess  of  Albany,  Duncan's  eldest  daughter,  and 
Countess  of  Lennox  in  her  own  right,  who  here,  on  the  18th  of  May  1451,  with  the  consent  of  her 

'  Macfarlane  MSS.  "  Reg.  de  Levenax,  p.  SG. 

-  Reg.  de  Levenax,  pp.  45,  59.  ~*  Regist.  de  Paaselet,  p.  161. 

^  Book  of  Assumption.  ^  Reg.  de  Levenax,  pp.  45,  59,  b"0. 

■*  Compot.  Camerar.  ^  Fordun,  xvi.  11. 

•'■  Reg.  de  Levenax,  p.  45. 


36  ORIGINES  [bonhill. 

sister  Margaret  lady  of  Rusky,  granted  the  lands  of  Balagane,  in  the  parish  of  Kilmaronok,  to  the 
Friars  Preachers  of  Glasgow,  for  the  weal  of  the  souls  of  herself,  her  husband  jMurdac  Duke  of 
Albany,  her  father  Duncan  Earl  of  Lennox,  and  her  sons,  Walter,  James,  and  Alexander.i  After 
her  death  it  was  rarely  occupied. 

Within  the  parish  of  Kilmaronok  was  situated  also  the  ancient  castle  of  Batturret  or  Baturrich, 
whose  ruins  are  seen  on  the  side  of  the  lake. 


BONHILL. 

Buthelulle=— BuUuP— BohtluP— BuchluL'    Deanery  of  Lennox.    (MapI.No.  10.) 

About  the  year  1650,  Auchendennan,  Cameron,  Stockrogert,  and  Tullichewen,  were  disjoined 
from  Luss,  and  added  to  the  ancient  territory  of  the  parish  of  Bonhill  on  the  west ;  and,  at  the 
same  time,  it  received  from  Kilmaronok  the  lands  of  Balloch,  Milton,  Blairquhois,  Ballagan,  and 
Ledrestheg,  on  the  east. 

This  parish  is  first  mentioned  in  a  grant  by  Forveleth,  daughter  of  Kerald,  in  her  widowhood, 
confirmed  by  Maldoven,  Earl  of  Lennox,  c.  1270,  of  the  land  of  Hachenkerach,  in  the  parish  of 
Buthelulle,  for  the  support  of  the  fabric  of  the  church  of  Glasgow.^  Donald,  sixth  Earl  of  Len- 
nox, in  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century,  granted  to  Robert  de  Dunbretane,  clerk,  for  his 
faithful  aid  and  counsel,  all  the  lands  of  upper  Bullul,  which  lay  adjacent  to'the  church  of  Bul- 
lul,  and  were  to  be  held  by  the  said  Robert  and  his  heirs,  until  the  earl  should  pay  to  them  at 
Dunbretane,  between  sunrise  and  sunset  of  one  day,  the  sum  of  £40  sterling.''  The  church  was 
probably  a  free  parsonage  under  the  patronage  of  the  Earls  of  Lennox.  It  was  given  to  the  colle- 
giate church  of  Dumbarton  in  1450,  by  Isabella  the  unfortunate  Duchess  of  Albany.* 

The  living  was  very  small,  and  we  know  nothing,  with  certainty,  of  its  early  administration.  In 
later  times  the  cure  was  served  by  a  perpetual  vicar  pensionar.  In  the  rental  of  the  provostry 
of  Dumbarton  for  1561,  the  parsonage  of  Bullul  is  valued  at  five  chalders  meal.  The  vicarage 
was  given  up  at  ten  merks,  with  a  chamber,  an  acre  of  land,  and  the  ofierings  which  were  then 
"  decayit."^  The  compt  of  the  collector-general  of  thirds  in  1561,  states  the  third  of  the  vicarage 
at  £2,  4s.  5jd. 

The  boundaries  of  the  ancient  parish  were  very  circumscribed,  and  its  population  was  small. 
Before  its  enlargement  in  1650,  it  had  only  120  communicants.  At  that  time  it  consisted  chiefly 
of  the  lands  of  Buchnul  on  the  Leven,  which  marched  with  the  lands  of  Tulechewyne,  and  were 
granted,  in  the  early  part  of  the  fourteenth  century,  by  Earl  Malcolm  to  his  relative  Patrick,  son 
of  Hugh  de  Lindsay,  upon  whom  he  also  bestowed  the  oflices  of  Toshecujor,  or  hereditary  bailie, 
and  forester  of   Lennox.^'*     Earl   Donald  confirmed  his  father's   grant   to    the  son    of  Patrick 

'  Lib.  Col.  N.D.  Glasg.,  p.  171.  "  Regist.  Glas.,  p.  145. 

-'  Regist.  Glasg.  '  R«g-  de  Levenax,  p.  68. 

3  Reg.  de  Levenax,  p.  68.  "  See  Dumbarton. 

*  Reg.  de  Passelet,  p.  216.  "  Book  of  Assumption. 

5  Reg.  de  Passelet,  p.  '212.  '"  Keg.  de  Levenax,  pp.  49,  50. 


DRYMEN.]  PAROOHIALES.  37 

Lindsay,  describing  tiie  land  by  the  following  boundaries  :  the  whole  land  of  Buchnwl  on  Lewyne, 
lying  between  the  rivulet  which  is  called  Pocheburne,  and  the  Blindsyke,  on  the  north  side  of 
Carmane,  and  so  descending  to  the  Ilalyburne ;  and  from  the  Halyburne  to  the  old  causey  which 
lies  beyond  the  moss,  and  descending  thence  to  the  water  of  Lewyne.i  The  parish,  however, 
comprised  other  properties.  Upper  Bullul,  which  lay  nearest  to  the  church,  has  already  been 
noticed.  The  "  quarter"  of  BuUulis,  bordering  upon  the  laud  of  Bellach,  was  granted  by  Walter  Fitz- 
Alan,  then  lord  of  Lennox,  to  Duncan  Naper,  lord  of  Kylmahew,  for  homage  and  service  done  by 
John  Naper,  his  father,  to  Malcolm  Earl  of  Lennox.  Duncan  also  obtained  the  right  of  grinding 
free  of  multure,  at  the  mill  of  Balloch,  on  condition  of  allowing  a  water  run  through  his  lands.^ 
These  various  possessions  seem  to  have  been  afterwards  known  as  the  eight  pound  lands  of  Bonyle 
Lyndsay,  the  fifty  shiUing  lands  of  Bonyle  Noble,  or  Noblestoun,  and  the  ten  merk  lands  of  Bonyle 
Naiper.'* 

The  Leven,  which  flows  through  the  parish,  was  early  celebrated  for  its  salmon  fishings ;  its 
banks  were  fertile  in  grain,  while  its  upper  grounds  abounded  in  wood  and  pasture.  Before 
1225,  Robert  Hertford,  precentor  of  Glasgow,  in  the  near  prospect  of  death,  bequeathed  his  body 
to  the  house  of  Paisley,  where  he  chose  for  himself  a  place  of  sepulture;  and  with  the  assent  of 
GeoflTry,  his  nephew  and  heir,  he  granted  to  the  monks  the  land  and  fishing  of  Lynbren  in  Lennox. 
Earl  Maldoven  confirmed  to  the  monks  of  Paisley,  the  grant  of  Robert  Hertford,  of  the  half  fishing 
of  Lynbren  or  Leveyn-brenyn,  together  with  the  land  of  Dallenlenrath,  lying  between  the  said 
fishing  and  the  great  road  to  Dunbertan,  as  it  had  been  granted  to  them  by  the  earl  in  excambion 
for  the  acre  of  land  Which  he  gave  Robert  Hertford,  with  the  half  of  the  fishing  of  Lynbren.  They 
also  obtained  from  the  same  earl,  the  other  half  of  the  yare,  with  pasture  for  eight  oxen  and  two 
horses  in  his  land  of  Buchlul,  together  with  the  liberty  of  taking  stones,  materials  for  build- 
ing, and  fuel,  from  any  part  of  his  property  they  pleased.  And  he  gave  them  a  right  of  fishing 
over  the  whole  of  his  lake  of  Leven,  without  any  impediment ;  with  the  privilege  of  drying  their 
nets,  and  of  erecting  houses  and  shielings  for  their  fishermen,  on  the  islands  of  the  lake,  or  on  any 
part  of  the  surrounding  territory.'* 

DRYMEN. 

Drumyn^ — Drummane.*'  Deanery  of  Lennox.  (Map  I.  No.  11.) 
Drymes  is  di-v-ided  into  two  parts,  by  a  tract  of  moorland  and  mountainous  country,  which 
stretches  from  the  eastern  extremity  to  the  north-west  of  the  parish.  Its  northern  division  forms 
a  portion  of  the  basin  or  vale  of  the  Forth ;  its  southern  is  situated  within  the  valley  of  the 
Clyde  ;  and  between  the  two  lies  the  bog  of  Ballat,  one  of  the  lowest  summit  levels  between  the 
east  and  west  coasts  of  Scotland.  The  low  flat  called  Flanders  Moss,  begins  in  the  north-east  of 
the  parish,  and  extends  along  the  Forth  to  Stirling. 

'  Reg.  de  Levenax,  p.  51.  '  Reg-  de  Passelet,  pp.  211,  212. 

-  Reg.  de  Levenax,  pp.  69-71.  '  Reg.  de  Levenax,  p.  91. 

^  Reg.  de  Levenax,  p.  101.  ''  Reg.  de  Levena.x,  p.  31. 


38  ORIGINES  [drymen. 

This  parish  was  a  free  rectory  in  the  early  part  of  the  thirteenth  century.  On  the  2d  of 
March  1 238,  Gilbert  parson  of  Drumyn,  witnessed  a  charter  at  Fyntrie,  by  which  Maldoven  Earl 
of  Lennox  granted  three  carucates  of  the  land  of  Kyncaith  and  Buthernockis  to  William  Galbraith,! 
and  another  charter  of  the  same  earl.  In  later  times,  it  became  a  mensal  church  of  the  bishops.  In 
the  rental  of  the  arclibishoprick  of  Glasgow,  given  up  under  the  act  for  assuming  the  thirds  of  bene- 
fices, 1561,  one  article  is  "  the  kirk  of  Drymyne  sett  to  Johne  Schaw  in  theyeir  for  the  sowme  of 
eight  score  pundis." 

Drumakill,  beside  Spittal,  is  by  some  supposed  to  have  been  the  site  of  the  old  church,  which, 
however,  would  rather  seem  to  have  been  situated  at  Knocknaheglaish,  on  the  lands  of  Finnich 
Drummond.  In  this  neighbourhood  there  is  a  remarkable  well,  called  St.  Vildrin's  well,  perhaps 
a  corruption  of  St.  Vininus,  to  whom  Kilwinning  was  dedicated.  The  well  is  still  ornamented 
with  an  image,  said  to  be  of  its  patron  saint ;  and  in  consequence  of  the  healing  virtues  which 
the  opinions  of  a  less  enlightened  age  ascribed  to  it,  is  often  visited  in  modern  times,  "  throu 
the  pervers  inclinatioun  of  niannis  ingyne  to  superstitioun,"  by  pilgrims  who  profess  little  vene- 
ration for  the  ancient  faith. 

The  names  of  other  places  in  the  parish  indicate  the  former  existence  of  religious  foundations. 
On  the  barony  of  Drummond,  in  the  north  of  the  parish,  there  is  a  place  called  Chapel-Iarach, 
(chapel  site,)  where  there  was  an  ancient  chapel,  whose  ruins  were  standing  in  1724.2  It  is  said 
to  have  been  dedicated  to  the  Virgin,  and  to  have  been  dependent  on  Inchmahome.^  In  its 
vicinity  lies  Dalmary,  or  Mary's  field.  Four  places  are  named  Spittal.  One  is  situated  in  the 
north  of  the  parish,  not  far  from  Chapel-laroch ;  another,  in  the  north-east,  near  Auchentroig  and 
Auldwalls  ;  the  third  lies  on  the  borders  of  Balfron  on  the  east,  and  is  called  Spittal  Ballat ; 
and  the  fourth  is  in  the  south,  on  the  Craigivanan  burn.  In  the  enumeration  of  the  different 
properties  belonging  to  John  Cunnynghame  of  Drumquhassill,  who  was  served  heir  to  his  father  in 
1601,  mention  is  made  of  the  forty  penny  lands  of  the  Spittal  of  Arngibbon,  and  of  the  lands  of 
the  Spittal  of  Druman,  called  Cragynschedraiche,  with  the  common  pasture  of  the  same.*  The  Spittal 
lands  of  Druman,  called  Craiginch-lodrach,  occur  along  with  the  Spittal  lands  of  Finnesk-tennent, 
and  those  of  Finnesk-blair,  in  a  retour  of  James  Marquis  of  Montrose,  which  is  dated  1 3th  Feb- 
ruary 1685. 

It  is  supposed  that  the  name  of  the  parish  of  Drymen,  was  originally  identical  with  that  of  the 
barony  of  Drummond,  which  lies  within  it,  and  from  which  the  family  of  Drummond  is  said  to 
have  derived  its  surname.  Persons  deriving  their  designation  from  the  lands  of  Drummond,  are 
frequent  witnesses  in  the  early  charters  of  the  Earls  of  Lennox  ;  and  the  family  appear  to  have 
held  various  lands  in  the  earldom,  as  well  as  offices  in  the  household  of  the  great  Earls  of  Lennox, 
at  an  early  period,  and  until  they  migrated  to  the  earldom  of  Stratherne.' 

In  the  thirteenth  century,  Malcolm  Earl  of  Lennox  granted  to  Arthur  Galbraith  and  his  heirs, 
that  quarter  of  the  lands  of  Buchmonyn,  (Balfunning,)  which  is  nearest  to  the  land  of  Blarne- 
fode,  and  that  half-quarter  of  the  land  of  Gilgirinane,   which  is  nearest  to   Cartonewene    and 

•  Reg.  de  Levenax,  p.  30.  ■*  Inqiiisit.  Special,,  p.  32. 

-  Macfarlane  MSS.  *  Regist.  de  Levenax. 

3  Macgregor,  App. 


BALFRON.]  PAROCHIALES.  39 

Tyrwaldouny,  for  as  much  service  in  the  king's  foreign  service  as  ought  to  be  rendered  for  a 
quarter  of  land  in  Lennox  in  the  Scotch  service.^  The  quarter  of  land  called  Cronverne,  and  the 
quarter  called  Buchmonyn,  bordering  upon  the  land  of  Ballatt,  were  granted  along  with  Blarefode, 
which  is  adjacent  to  the  lands  of  Cromverne,  by  Earl  Malcolm  to  Gilbert  de  Carrie,  son  and  heir 
of  the  late  Sir  Gilbert  de  Carrie,  knight,  for  his  service.-  Michael  Mackessane  and  his  heirs 
received  from  the  same  earl  the  lands  of  Garruchel  and  Buohlat,  for  which  they  were  to  make 
but  one  suit,  and  that  by  the  person  of  a  single  suitor.3  Jlackessane  held  also  the  three  quarter 
lands  of  Blarindess,  Auchintroig,  and  Garthclachach  in  Garchellis,  which  were  afterwards  con- 
firmed by  Earl  Duncan  to  Arthur  the  son  of  Andrew  the  son  of  Nigel,  and  to  Celestine  Mac- 
lachlane,  for  their  homage  and  service,  and  the  yearly  reddendo  of  a  pound  of  pepper,  payable  at 
Christmas.* 

On  the  22d  February  1494,  Archibald  Napier  received  a  charter  "  of  the  lands  and  mill  of  Gart- 
ness,  the  lands  of  Dolnare,  Blareour,  Gartharne,  the  two  Ballatis,  Douchlass,  &c.,  with  the  woods 
and  forests  thereof,  and  the  fishings  in  the  waters  of  Anerieh  and  Altquhore."^ 

Dochray  is  mentioned  in  the  Chamberlain  Rolls  in  1434,  as  a  distinct  lordship  from  that  of 
Drummond. 

In  the  western  extremity  of  the  parish,  in  the  barony  bf  Drummond,  the  remains  of  a  fort, 
called  the  Peel  of  Ganfaoran,  may  be  traced.  There  are  also  the  remains  of  an  old  castle,  at  a 
place  called  Drumquhassill — the  castle  ridge — which  appears  to  have  been  the  residence  of  an  old 
amily  of  Lany.^     The  ancient  place  of  residence  of  the  Drummonds  is  unknown. 


BALFRON. 

Bafrone" — Balfrone.*     Deanery  of  Lennox.     (Map  I.  No.  12.) 

The  parish  of  Balfron  lies  on  the  north  bank  of  the  valley  of  the  Endrick.  The  church  and 
clachan  stand  near  the  confluence  of  two  small  streams  which  immediately  afterwards  fall  into  the 
Endrick  on  its  right  bank. 

Its  early  history  is  remarkably  obscure  :  it  is  said  to  have  been  given  to  the  abbey  of  Inch- 
affray,  by  a  younger  brother  of  the  house  of  Drummond,  before  1305.  In  1607  it  is  spoken  of 
as  "  ane  of  the  proper  kirkis  of  the  said  abbacie  ;"  and,  as  no  mention  is  made  of  its  vicarage  in 
any  rental,  it  was  probably  served  from  the  time  when  it  was  acquired  by  the  monks  of  Inchafi'ray, 
either  by  themselves  or  by  a  chaplain,  whom  they  appointed  and  paid.'' 

The  rectory  of  Balfrone  is  valued  in  the  Libellus  Taxationum  at  £16,  13s.  4d.  In  1607,  James 
Drummond  commendator  of  Inchaffray,  let  the  parsonage  and  vicarage  teinds,   for  twenty-one 

■  Reg.  de  Levenax,  p.  29.  «  Reg.  de  Levenax,  p.  4». 

-  Reg.  de  Levenax,  p.  43.  ^  Libellus  Taxat. 

^  Reg.  de  Levenax,  p.  43.  s  R^g.  de  Inchaffray,  p.  128. 

*  Reg.  de  Levenax,  pp.  75,  76.  »  Reg.  de  Inchaffray,  p.  128. 

*  New  Statist. 


40  ORIGINES  [killearn. 

years,  to  Sir  James  Ciininghame  of  Glengarnock,  knicht,  whose  "  predecessores  Lairdis  of 
Glengarnock,  has  bene  kyndlie  tenentis  and  takismen  in  tyme  bygane  past  memorie  of  man,  oflf 
all  the  parsonage  and  vicarage  teyndis  of  the  Kirk  of  BaLfrone."  For  these  teinds  the  laird  of 
Glengarnock  paid  the  annual  rent  of  "  fourtye  markis  gude  and  usuall  money  of  Northt  Britane, 
togidder  witht  fourtene  stane  of  cheis."* 

About  a  mile  distant  from  the  village  there  is  a  place  called  Spittal,  which,  with  another  known 
by  the  name  of  Ibert,  (in  Gaelic,  sacrifice,)  indicates  the  former  existence  in  the  parish  of  religious 
establishments,  whose  character  and  history  are  now  alike  unknown.  It  may  be  remarked,  that 
the  parishes  of  Drymen,  Balfron,  and  Killearn,  have  each  an  Ibert,  apparently  connected  in 
some  manner  with  the  church  and  the  Spittal. 

This  part  of  the  earldom  of  Lennox  is  said  to  have  been  given  to  Malcolm  Beg,  a  younger 
brother  of  Earl  JIaldoven,  but  no  authentic  record  of  the  grant  has  been  discovered.  A  half 
quarter  of  land,  called  Camkell,  in  which  Rachorkane  is  situated,  and  which  borders  on  the  land 
of  Balinodalach,  was  granted  by  Earl  Malcolm  to  Patrick  Galbraith  in  the  beginning  of  the  four- 
teenth century.^  The  lands  of  Kilfassane  and  Ballindallach,  held  for  some  time  by  Duncan  de 
Luss,  were  conferred,  after  his  death,  by  Malcolm  Flerayng,  Earl  of  Wygtone,  upon  Andrew  de 
Cunnino-hame  and  his  heirs.^  Edinbelly,  which  lies  in  the  parish  of  Balfron,  was  held  by  the 
Napiers  before  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

KILLEARN. 

Kynerine"— Kyllern/      Deanery  of  Lennox.      (Map  I.  No.  13.) 
About  tlie  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century,  Maldoven  Earl  of  Lennox  gave  the  advocation  of 
the  church  of  Kynerine,  together  with  the  half  plough  of  land  on  which  it  stood  erected,  and  which 
in  Scotch  was  called  Lecheracherach,  to  Stephen  de  Blantyre." 

This  benefice  was  erected  into  a  prebend  of  the  cathedral  of  Glasgow  by  bishop  John  Cameron, 
c.  1430,  with  consent  of  its  patron,  Patrick  Lord  Graham  and  lord  of  Killern,  to  whom,  and  his 
heirs,  the  right  of  presenting  to  the  newly  erected  prebend  was  reserved.  From  that  time  the  cure 
was  served  by  a  perpetual  vicar  pensioner,  who  was  appointed  by  the  bishop,  and  received  an 
income  of  fifteen  merks  annually,  together  with  a  manse  beside  the  church,  where  he  was  bound 
to  make  residence,  and  a  small  lot  of  land-«aliqua  terrula'-out  of  its  possessions.  The  pre- 
bendary was  taxed  three  pounds  for  the  support  of  the  cathedral  worship;  and  had  also  to  provide 
a  choral  vicar,  who  received  ten  merks.'' 

A  yearly  pension  of  twenty  merks  was  settled  upon  each  of  the  vicars  of  the  five  other  churches, 
which  were  made  prebends  of  Glasgow  at  the  same  time  with  Killearn.^  The  council  of  Oxford, 
under  Archbishop  Langton,  had  enacted  in  1222  "  that  perpetual  vicars  have  at  least  fice  marks 

.  Reg.  de  Inchaffray,  p.  128.  '  R^S-'-  G'aBg.,  P-  340 

^'  Reg.  de  Levenax,  p.  31.  ,  R^S;  de  Levenax,  p  3(, 

3  Reg.  de  Levenax,  p.  67.  '  R-'S'^'-  «:  ''^S"  ^\lf'  ^^■ 

^  Reg.  de  Levenax.  p.  36.  R^gist.  Glasg.,  p.  340. 


K.LLEARN.]  PAROCHIALES.  41 

assigned  them  as  a  stipend  ;  except  in  tliose  parts  of  AVales  in  which,  on  account  of  the  poverty  of 
the  churches,  vicars  are  contented  with  less  ;"'  and  it  was  ordained  in  the  constitutions  of  William 
de  Bleys  in  1229,  "  that  every  annual  chaplain  shall  have  a  competent  maintenance,  to  the  value 
of  three  marks  at  the  least.'"-^  It  is  not  a  little  remarkable,  that  the  provincial  council  of 
Scotland,  about  the  same  period,  ordered  "  that  the  sum  of  ten  marks  at  the  least  be  assigned  to 
every  vicar,  free  of  all  charges,  if  the  revenues  of  the  church  can  afford  it ;  and  that  in  richer 
churches,  the  income  of  the  vicars  should  be  proportioned  to  their  wealth.^  Even  this  sum  was 
soon  after  increased  by  one-half;  for  as  early  as  1326,  a  law  of  the  Scotican  council  is  mentioned 
which  requires  that  the  vicar  have  an  income  of  ten  pounds,  or  fifteen  marks  sterling.'' 

The  parsonage  and  vicarage  of  Killearn  were  set  together  in  1561  for  160  marks,  or  £106, 
13s.  4d.,  the  sum  at  which  they  are  valued  both  in  Baiaraond's  roll  and  the  Libellus  Taxationum 
Regni  Scotiae. 

The  modern  parish  of  Killearn  comprises  the  greater  portion  of  the  southern  valley  of  the 
Endrick,  forming  a  counterpart  to  the  parish  of  Balfron,  which  lies  on  the  north.  Fertile  and  flat 
along  the  banks  of  this  water,  it  rises  by  slow  degrees  into  a  high  bleak  moor. 

The  land  of  Kynerine,  as  given  with  the  patronage  of  the  church  to  Stephen  de  Blantyre,  Earl 
Malcolm  subsequently  bestowed  on  Patrick  de  Grarae  and  his  heirs,  to  be  held  in  chief  of  the 
Earl,  as  it  had  been  by  Stephen. *  It  is  probable  that  the  church  was  then  also  given  with  those 
lands  to  the  Grames,  who  were  certainly  its  patrons  at  a  later  time.^  About  the  middle  of  the 
fourteenth  century,  Donald  the  sixth  earl  of  Lennox  confirmed  the  whole  lands  of  Eschend,  with 
its  mill,  and  the  fishing  of  the  Pott,  to  Andrew  de  Cunninghame.  The  grant  is  described  as  a 
half-quarter  of  the  land  called  Renrich,  another  half-quarter  of  the  land  called  Garcher,  and 
the  land  called  Duncarme,  together  with  the  land  of  Drumtheane.'  Murechauch,  the  son  of 
Kork,  or  Murdach  Maokork,  as  he  was  sometimes  called,  who  is  said  to  have  been  a  grandson  of 
Alwin,  Earl  of  Lennox,  had  a  grant  from  Thomas  de  Cremennane,  which  was  subsequently  con- 
firmed by  Earl  Malcolm,  about  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century,  of  the  entire  quarter  land  of 
Groyne,  lying  between  Fynwyk  and  Kynherin.  This  grant  embraced  the  usual  pertinents,  with 
the  exception  of  pleas  of  life  and  limb,  and  theft ;  but  the  escheats  arising  from  these  were  in- 
cluded in  it.  He  also  gave  to  Mackork  the  right  of  erecting  a  mill  on  any  part  of  the  lands  of 
Groyne,  of  grinding  all  the  grain  of  Groyne  at  his  mill  of  Aschend,  without  any  other  payment 
than  a  single  firlot  out  of  each  chalder,  for  the  service  of  the  miller.'*  After  his  death,  a  recogni- 
tion was  made  in  the  kirk  of  Kynherin  on  Friday  before  the  feast  of  the  nativity  of  John  the 
Baptist  1320,  in  presence  of  Earl  Malcolm,  and  with  his  consent,  and  the  consent  of  Matilda, 
Forveleth  and  Elizabeth,  heirs  portioners  of  the  half  of  the  lands  belonging  to  the  late  Thomas 
de  Gremennane,  regarding  the  privileges  pertaining  to  his  lands  and  court,  and  the  dues  payable 
to  the  Earl.  The  assize,  which  consisted  of  thirteen,  after  examining  the  charters  and  muniments 
of  the  said  Thomas,  declared  that  he  held  a  court  of  life  and  limb,  for  himself  and  his  heirs,  and 

'  Wilkins.  ^  R^g^  jg  Levenax,  p.  38. 

'  Wilkins.  «  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  340. 
^  Stat.  Gen.  Eccles.  Scot.,  c.  10.  7  Heg.  de  Levenax,  p.  66. 

^  Reg.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  296-7.  "  Regist.  de  Levenax,  pp.  79,  81. 

VOL.  I.  F 


42  ORIGINES  [fintray. 

had  a  prison  for  the  whole  of  his  lands  within  the  earldom  of  Lennox,  together  with  all  the  escheats 
and  profits  arising  from  his  court;  that  all  the  criminals,  however,  who  were  condemned  at  his 
court  should  be  executed  at  the  Earl's  gallows  ;  and  that  his  heirs  were  bound  to  pay  to  the  Earl 
for  the  said  half  of  his  lands,  two  pounds  and  a  half  of  wax.  This  payment  the  Earl  remitted  in 
exchange  for  the  islands  of  Creininch,  Elanacha,  and  Elanardnoy.i  Besides  these,  there  were 
several  other  ancient  possessions  to  the  east  on  the  upper  part  of  the  valley  of  the  Endrick,  which 
it  is  not  easy  now  to  identify. 

Remains  of  ancient  buildings  are  found  at  the  place  of  Killearn,  where  the  family  of  Montrose 
had  a  mansion.  Balglass,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Ballikinrain,  is  said  to  have  been  anciently  a 
well  fortified  castle,  where  the  patriot  "Wallace  found  a  safe  retreat.  It  is  also  remarkable  for  the 
semicircular  excavations  in  the  western  extremity  of  the  Campsie  hills,  known  as  the  Corries  of 
Balglass.  Killearn  boasts  of  being  the  birth-place  of  Buchanan,  who  was  born  at  the  farm  of  Moss 
on  the  banks  of  the  Blane. 


FINTRAY. 

Fjnitrif — Fyntre.-     Deanery  of  Lennox.     (Map  I.   No.  14.) 

TuE  parish  of  Fiutray  consists  of  a  portion  of  the  valleys  of  the  Endrick  and  Carron,  and  the 
ranges  of  hills  that  bound  and  separate  them.  The  ancient  note  of  the  marches  of  Campsy  gives 
it  on  one  side,  as  a  boundary,  the  rivulet  of  Fennauch,  (a  part  of  the  Carron,)  which  in  that  place 
divided  the  parish  of  Campsy  from  that  of  Fintray ;  and  from  thence  the  marches  of  the  lands  of 
Balneglerauch  and  Glaskell — the  former  in  Fintray,  the  latter  in  Campsy.^ 

The  ancient  church  was  probably  placed  where  the  church  stood  in  1790,  beside  a  burn  on  the 
left  bank  of  the  Endrick.     Some  part  of  that  building  is  said  to  have  been  very  old. 

Donald,  rector  of  Fintray,  witnessed  a  charter  of  Earl  Malcolm  1333-G4,  and  a  compromise  of 
the  bishop  and  chapter  of  Glasgow  in  1362.*  The  church  formed  part  of  the  endowment  of  the 
collegiate  church  of  Dumbarton,  confirmed  by  the  Countess  of  Lennox,  and  so  remained  till  the 
Reformation.     In  1.561,  it  was  let  for  eighty  merks.' 

About  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century,  Earl  Maldoven  granted  to  Luke,  the  son  of  Michael 
of  Fyntrif,  for  a  reddendo  of  two  pounds  of  wax,  that  half  Arrochar  of  Nentbolg,  which  was 
bounded  "  on  the  east  as  the  rivulet  called  Gyndhame  descends  from  the  mountain  and  runs  into 
the  Annerech,  and  on  the  west  as  another  rivulet,  called  Bolgy,  descends  from  the  mountain  and 
falls  into  the  Anneric,  and  as  the  Anneric  was  wont  to  flow  between  Bolgy  and  Gyndhame."^  A 
century  later.  Earl  Donald  granted  Gilaspic,  the  son  of  Macmaldoueny,  the  son  of  Alwin,  that 
quarter  of  land  which  is  called  Neatbolg  Ferdane,  lying  between  Carfbethrune,  and  Culliachane,  for 
the  yearly  reddendo  of  a  pound  of  wax.'' 

'  Reg.  de  Levenax,  p.  81.  *  Reg.  de  Levenax,  p.  54.    Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  267. 

-  Reg.  de  Levenax,  pp.  12,  'M.    Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  88.  *  Book  of  Assumption. 

^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  88.  ^  Reg.  de  Levenax,  p.  34.  '  Reg.  de  Levenax,  p.  53. 


KILSYTH.]  PAEOCHIALES.  43 

There  was  a  manor  place  or  residence  at  Fintray  before  ]  338,  from  which  two  of  Earl  Mal- 
doven's  charters  are  dated ;  and  upon  the  south  side  of  the  Fintray  hill,  about  half  a  mile  from  the 
church,  are  the  remains  of  an  old  tower,  with  its  mound  and  fosse,  which  was  in  later  times  the 
residence  of  the  Grahams  of  Fintray.^ 


KILSYTH. 

Monyabroch — Kclvesyth.      Deanery  of  Lennox.-     (Map  I.  No.  15.) 

This  parish  was  commonly  called  Monyabroch  till  after  the  Reformation,  but  a  large  part  of  the 
district  forming  the  parish  was  called  Kelvesyth  as  early  as  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury.3  The  latter  name  may  be  held  as  descriptive  of  the  parish,  which  consists  of  a  long,  narrow 
valley,  watered  by  the  Kelvyn,  with  a  tract  of  hill  and  moorland  on  the  north.  The  bottom 
of  the  valley  was  of  old  occupied  by  a  series  of  lochs,  of  which  the  town-head  loch  (though  partly 
artificial)  and  Dullatur  Bog  are  remains.  The  ancient  notice  of  the  boundaries  of  Campsy  gives  as 
one  part  of  the  march  "  the  rivulet  which  runs  beside  the  land  of  Kelvesyth,  and  which  divides 
the  parish  of  Monyabroc  from  the  parish  of  Campsy,  and  so  ascending  by  that  rivulet,  namely, 
Garcalt,  [Garvold,]  until  one  reaches  the  marches  of  the  lands  of  Blarenebleschy,  which  belongs  to 
the  parish  of  Monyabroc,  and  so  following  the  ancient  bounds  between  the  land  of  Blarneblenschy 
and  the  land  of  Glaskell,  which  is  within  the  parish  of  Campsy  until  you  reach  the  water  of 
Caroun."''  The  district  between  Inchwood  burn  and  the  Garvold  glen,  called  the  West  Barony, 
was  detached  from  Campsy,  and  added  to  Kilsyth  in  1649. 

The  church  of  Monyabroc  was  a  free  parsonage,  belonging  originally  to  the  family  of  Lennox, 
and  afterwards  apparently  to  the  Lords  of  the  Manor.  The  rectory  is  valued  in  Baiamond's  taxa- 
tion at  £53,  6s.  8d.  In  the  taxation  of  the  sixteenth  century,  at  .£45,  5s.  The  parsonage  and 
vicarage  tithes  together  yielded  in  15G1  ten  chalders  of  meal.^ 

The  ancient  chnrch  was  situated  in  the  Barwood,  where  the  burn  of  Abroch  rises.  There  is 
a  remarkable  spring  on  the  south  of  Woodend  called  St.  jNIirrin's  Well,  and  another  opposite 
Auchinvolle,  whose  corrupt  name  seems  to  point  at  St.  Talarican  for  its  patron. 

In  the  west  barony  is  a  place  called  Chapel  Green,  but  nothing  is  known  of  the  religious  house 
from  which  its  name  is  taken  ;  nor  have  we  any  information  respecting  the  dedication  of  the 
church,  unless  we  found  a  conjecture  upon  the  names  which  still  attach  to  the  wells  of  old  ob- 
servance. 

On  the  day  of  St.  Laurence  1216,  Maldoven  Earl  of  Lennox,  granted  to  Malcolm  son  of 
Duncan,  with  his  sister  Ela,  the  lands  of  Glaswel,  and  a  plough  and  a  half  in  Kilynsyth,  with  the 
patronage  of  the  church  of  Monyabroch  ;  confirmed  by  Alexander  II.  in  the  second  year  of  his 
reign  ;  and  the  same  king,  on  the  26th  of  August,   twenty-fifth  year  of  his  reign,  granted  to  the 

'  Macfarlane  MSS.  ^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  88. 

^  Eegist.  Glasg.,  pp.  Ixvii.  88.  *  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  88.  ^  Book  of  Assumption. 


44  ORIGINES  [campsy. 

same  Malcolm,  the  lands  of  Glentarvin,  Moiiyabrocb,  Kilsyth,  and  Glasswell,  winch  he  had  by  the 
gift  of  the  Earl  of  Lennox,  together  with  the  lands  of  Calynter,  in  free  warren.  From  the  grantee 
of  those  charters  descended  the  family  of  Callender,  which  merged,  in  the  fourteenth  century,  in 
that  of  Livingston.! 

The  castle  of  Kilsyth  is  said  to  have  been  held  by  the  Engli.sh  in  the  time  of  Wallace.-     From 
an  early  period  it  must  have  been  surrounded  by  its  dependent  village. 


CAMPSY. 

Kamsi  and  Altermunin.      Deanery  of  Lennox.^      (Map  I.   No.  1(1) 

The  parish  of  Campsy  may  be  described  roughly  as  consisting  of  the  valley  and  bounding  hills 
of  the  Glassert,  a  stream  rising  in  a  remarkable  range  of  fells  in  the  north,  and  falling  in  on  the 
right  bank  of  Kelvin. 

Alwyn  Earl  of  Lennox,  in  the  reign  of  William  the  Lion,  granted  to  Saint  Kentigern  and  the 
church  of  Glasgow  the  church  of  Kamsi,  with  the  land  which  he  had  given  to  it  in  its  dedication, 
and  with  the  adjacent  chapels,  and  with  common  pasturage  of  the  whole  parish.* 

About  the  time  of  that  grant,  the  bounds  and  marches  of  the  parish  were  ascertained  as  follows  : 
beginning  on  the  west  at  the  rivulet  running  along  the  land  of  Blarescary,  which  rivulet  divides  the 
parish  of  Campsy  from  Buthernok,  and  following  that  rivulet  as  it  runs  and  falls  into  the  water 
of  Kelvyn  towards  the  south,  and  thus  following  the  Kelvyn  water  and  its  ancient  course  until  as- 
cending eastward  you  reach  the  rivulet  which  runs  along  the  land  of  Kelvesyth,  and  divides  the 
parish  of  Monyabroc  from  the  parish  of  Campsy ;  and  thus  ascending  by  that  rivulet,  viz.,  the  Gar- 
calt,  to  the  boundaries  of  the  land  of  Blarenebleschy,  which  belongs  to  the  parish  of  Monyabroc, 
and  so  following  the  old  boundaries  between  the  lands  of  Blarneblenschy  and  the  land  of  Glaskell, 
which  is  in  Campsy.  all  the  way  to  the  water  of  Caroun,  which  there  divides  the  parish  of  Campsy 
from  the  parish  of  St.  Niuian  of  Kyrctoun  of  the  bishoprick  of  St.  Andrews,  and  so  following  the 
water  of  Caroun  westward  as  far  as  the  rivulet  which  is  called  Fennauch,  which  there  divides  the 
parish  of  Campsy  from  the  parish  of  Fyntre,  including  the  land  of  Glaskell,  and  so  following  the 
boundaries  of  the  lands  of  Glaskell  and  Balneglerauch,  as  far  as  the  march  between  the  parishes  of 
Strathblachan  and  Campsy,  and  thus  descending  by  that  march  as  far  as  the  march  between  the 
parishes  of  Campsy  and  Buthirnok,  and  so  descending  by  that  march  all  the  way  to  the  water  of 
Kelvyn  where  the  bounding  began.^ 

The  church  was  dedicated  to  St.  SLochanus,  whose  festival  was  on  the  28th  of  September."  It 
was  situated  at  the  mouth  of  a  ravine  called  Kirkton  glen,  where  five  streams  pouring  down  from 
the  hills,  unite  to  form  the  water  of  Glassert. 

The  church  of  Campsy  is  enumerated  amongst  the  prebendal  churches  of  Glasgow  in  a  bull  of 
1216,'^  and  it  remained  as  a  prebend  till  the  Reformation. 

'  Crawford's  Rem.  on  Ragman  Roll.  =  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  88. 

-'  Barbour.  ^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  86.  "  Martyrol.  Aberdon. 

■•  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  86,  87.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  94. 


CAMPSY.]  PAROCHIALES.  45 

The  title,  however,  was  not  clear  nor  undisputed.  Earl  David,  the  brotLer  of  King  William, 
holding  at  the  time  the  earldom  of  Lennox,  granted  the  church  of  Camsy  and  the  church  of  Alter- 
munin  in  Levenas  to  the  monks  of  Kelso,  which  grant  appears  to  have  been  confirmed  by  the 
King,  as  well  as  by  Bishop  Joccliue  of  Glasgow.!  These  dashing  rights  were  the  subject  of  an 
amicable  composition,  which  took  place  in  the  chapel  of  the  castle  of  Roxburgh  on  Innocents'  day, 
1221,  in  presence  of  the  chancellor  and  other  magnates  of  the  King's  Court,  when  the  abbot  of 
Kelso  quitclaimed  to  the  bishop  the  church  of  Campsy  for  a  payment  from  the  benefice  of  ten'merks 
of  silver  yearly  to  the  house  of  Kelso.^  Richard,  rector  of  Campsy,  and  Chancellor  of  Glaso-ow, 
had  fallen  into  arrear  of  the  annual  payment,  and  became  bound  to  pay  it  regularly  iu  future  on  the 
feast  of  the  purification  of  the  Virgin,  1266.^ 

Altermunin,  from  that  time,  ceased  to  be  a  parochial  district  or  name  ;  the  land  of  Anter- 
munin  still  forms  a  part  of  the  j)arish  of  Campsy. 

The  ancient  parish  of  Cami)sy  would  appear  to  have  embraced  that  part  of  the  present  parish  of 
Fintray  which  lies  south  of  the  Carron.  In  1649,  the  Lords  Commissioners  for  the  valuation  of 
toinds  disjoined  all  that  part  of  Campsi  which  lay  betwixt  Inchwood  burn  and  the  Garrel  glen  on 
the  east,  annexing  it  to  tlie  parish  of  Kilsyth,  which  portion  contained  thirty  ploughgates  of  land, 
and  is  rated  at  £2000  Scots  valuation.  In  like  manner,  they  disjoined  all  that  portion  on  the  south- 
west which  is  situated  betwixt  Balgrochan  and  the  Brawzyet  burn,  annexing  it  to  the  parish  of 
Baldirnoch  containing  twenty-one  ploughgates  of  land,  and  valued  at  .£1241  Scots. 

The  original  grant  of  Earl  Alwin  indicates  more  than  one  chapel  dependent  upon  Campsy,  and 
some  traces  of  these  remain  in  the  names  of  places  in  the  parish. 

The  third  of  the  parsonage  of  Campsy  is  stated  in  the  compt  of  the  collector-general  of  tiiirds  of 
benefices  in  1561,  at  £88,  17s.  9gd.,  and  the  third  of  the  vicarage  at  £3,  6s.  8d. 

Donald,  Earl  of  Lennox,  about  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century,  granted  to  Finlaus  de 
Campsy,  son  of  Robert  de  Reidheuch,  by  the  earl's  daughter,  that  quarter  of  land  called  BaUin- 
lochnach,  the  quarter  called  Balecorrach,  the  half-quarter  of  Balletyduf,  Tomf'ync,  Fynglennaue, 
and  the  tenements  of  Lanortaydy.* 

Earl  Maldoven,  about  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century,  granted  to  William,  son  of  Arthur 
sou  of  Galbrait,  three  ploughs  of  land,  one  of  which  was  called  Kyncaith  ;  and  Earl  Malcolm,  his 
successor,  gave  to  Patrick  Galbraith  three  quarters  of  land,  which  formerly  belonged  to  David  de 
Grahame,  with  that  quarter  called  Ballecarrage,  which  belonged  to  the  said  David,  in  the  tenement 
of  Kinkaid.* 

Robert  I.  granted  to  Duncan  M'Ath  two  quarters  of  land  called  Ratheou  and  Atrinnumythe, 
together  with  the  office  of  serjandrie  within  the  county  of  Dumbartane.  The  lands  extended  to 
seven  merks,  and  were  confirmed  by  Robert  II.  to  Murdoch,  the  son  of  Malcolm.''  The  lands  of 
Altyrraony  and  Dalrevach,  which  belonged  to  William  Clerc  of  Faukirk,  and  had  fallen  to  the 
Crown  on  his  death,  were  granted  to  John  Lyon  knight,  by  Robert  11.^     Murdoch  Leckie  iiad  a 

'  Regist.  de  Kelso,  186,  304,  318.  '  Inquis.  Special.,  pp.  52, 122. 

-  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  100.    Regist.  lie  Kelso,  p.  189.  *  Reg.  de  Levenax,  pp.  30,  32. 

'  Regist.  de  Kelso,  p.  187.  "'  Reg.  Mag.  Sigil.  pp.  16, 83.      '  Reg.  Mag.  Sigil.,  pp.  157,  18. 


46  ORIGIN  ES  [steathblaxe 

charter  from  Robert  III.  "  of  two  fourth  parts  of  Rathewnu  and  Altremony."i  Between  1451  and 
1458,  Robert  Fleming  of  Bigger  founded  a  chaplainry  in  the  parish  church  of  KirkintuUoch,  out 
of  the  lands  of  Auchinrewach  in  the  lordship  of  Auchtyrnione. 

One-half  of  the  lands  and  mill  of  Gloret  were  granted  by  David  II.  to  Gilbert  de  Insula  ;  W.al- 
ter  Cissor  had  previously  received  the  other  half.^ 

On  the  22d  of  July  1421,  Duncan  Earl  of  Lennox  gave  to  his  "  weil  belufit  son  laft'well  Donald 
of  the  Levenax,  all  and  singular  his  lands  of  Ballyncorrauch,  witht  the  pertinens,  all  the  landis  of 
Ballyncloich  and  Thombry,  with  thair  pertinens  lyand  within  the  parishing  of  Camsy." 


STRATHBLANE. 

Strathblachan — Strablahane.s     Deanery  of  Lennox.     (Map  I.  No.  17.) 

This  parish,  lying  between  the  valleys  of  Carapsy  and  Endrick,  derives  its  name  from  the  water 
of  Blane,  which  rises  near  Earl's  seat,  the  highest  of  the  Lennox  hills,  and  flowing  southward 
for  more  than  three  miles,  turns  towards  the  north,  and  after  a  course  of  four  miles  farther, 
falls  into  the  Endric,  in  the  north-west  corner  of  the  parish.  It  is  studded  with  several  lochs,  and 
crossed  by  a  table-land  of  about  two  miles  in  breadth. 

Strathblane  is  mentioned  as  a  parish  about  1200.''  Its  patronage  during  the  thirteenth  centurj' 
belonged  to  the  Earls  of  Lennox,  by  whom  it  appears  to  have  been  granted  to  the  ho.spital  of  Pol- 
madie  before  1333.^  On  the  12th  of  January  1427,  according  to  the  computation  of  the  Scotican 
Church,  John  bishop  of  Glasgow,  asserting  his  right  to  the  foundation  and  entire  disposition  of 
the  hospital  of  Polmade  within  his  barony  of  Glasgow,  erected  it,  with  its  annexed  church  of  Stra- 
blahane  into  a  prebend  of  his  cathedral,  reserving  the  right  of  patronage  to  himself  and  his  succes- 
sors. This  erection  was  confirmed  by  Pope  Martin  V.  in  1429,  upon  a  petition  from  the  bishop 
and  chapter.  But  notwithstanding  this,  and  without  any  apparent  opposition  on  the  part  of  the 
bishop  or  chapter,  the  church  of  Strathblane  was  given  in  1450,  along  with  the  churches  of  Fintray 
and  Bonhill,  by  Isabella  Duchess  of  Albany,  to  endow  the  collegiate  church  of  Dumbarton,  and 
continued  to  belong  to  it,  down  to  the  period  of  the  Reformation,  when  it  was  valued  as  a  part  of 
that  provostry  at  two  hundre<l  merks.^ 

Probably,  about  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century,  Malcolm  Earl  of  Lennox  granted  to  Sir  Pat- 
rick de  Grame,  along  with  other  lands,  three  quarters  of  a  plough  of  land  (qua;  Scptice  vocatur 
arochar)  of  Strablane,  namely,  two  quarters  where  the  church  of  Strablahane  is  built,  and  a  quarter 
of  the  land  of  Magadavaeros,  for  the  third  part  of  the  eighth  part  of  the  service  of  one  man-at-arms 
in  the  King's  foreign  army,  when  that  happens.  The  same  earl  granted  him  an  exemption  from 
"  prises  and  carriages,"  (forced  supplies  during  the  journeying  of  the  over-lord,)  and  a  court  and 
prison  for  his  lands.'' 

1  Robertson's  Index,  pp.  14"2,  73,  ■*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  88.         ^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  *248. 
-  Robertson's  Index,  pp.  30,  3,  5.  ®  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  327.    Book  of  Assumption. 

2  Reg.  Glasg.  p.  88.    Reg.  de  Levenax.  p.  38.  '  Cartul.  de  Levenax,  pp.  38,  40. 


BALDERNOCK.]  PAROCHIALES.  47 

Malcolm  Earl  of  Lennox,  gave  to  Gillemore  son  of  Jlalis  Bane,  that  land  in  Strablane  which 
is  called  Blarechos  ;  which  in  ]  398  was  granted  by  Earl  Duncan  to  Jlalis  Carrach,  upon  his  resig- 
nation, with  remainder  in  succession  to  Forveleth  and  JIuriel,  his  natural  daughters.^ 

About  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century,  Donald  Earl  of  Lennox  granted  or  confirmed  to  Wil- 
liam of  Galbraith  the  land  of  Achrcfmoltoune,  in  the  tenement  of  Strathblachyne.^ 

The  castle  of  jMugdok,  an  ancient  strength  of  the  Grahams,  was  protected  on  the  east  and  north 
sides  by  a  lake,  the  water  of  which  supplied  a  ditch  to  complete  its  defence. 

The  remains  of  Duntreath  castle  stand  on  the  north  side,  near  the  opening  of  its  narrow  strath. 
On  one  side  of  the  castle  was  a  chapel. 

Fifty  years  ago  the  remains  of  a  castle  were  visible  at  Ballagan. 


BALDEENOCK. 

Buthirnok.'     Deanery  of  Lennox.     (Map  I.  No.  18.) 

Tnis  parish,  lying  between  Kilsyth  and  Kilpatrick,  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Kelvin,  has  a  gene- 
ral slope  of  descent  from  north  to  south,  diversified  by  round  swelling  hills.  At  the  south-western 
end  lies  the  loch  of  Bardowie,  of  al)out  seventy  acres  extent. 

Buthernock  is  mentioned  as  one  of  the  bounding  parishes  of  Carapsy  about  the  year  1200.''  The 
church  was  a  free  rectory,  the  patronage  of  which  seems  to  have  belonged  to  the  manor  or  lordship 
of  Cartenvenoch  or  Bardowie.  The  old  church  probably  stood  on  the  site  of  the  present  one,  be- 
tween the  ancient  castle  of  Cragin  or  Craigmaddie,  the  manor  place,  and  the  loch  of  Bardowie. 

In  Baiamond's  tax-roll,  the  rectory  is  valued  at  £2G,  13s.  4d.  In  the  books  of  the  collector  of 
thirds,  the  third  of  the  benefice,  including  both  parsonage  and  vicarage,  is  estimated  at  £\7-, 
15s.  efd. 

The  eastern  part  of  modern  Baldernock,  between  Balgrochan  and  the  Brawzyet  burn,  belonged  of 
old  to  the  parish  of  Campsy.^ 

Early  in  the  thirteenth  century,  Maldoveu  Earl  of  Lennox  granted  to  Maurice,  son  of  Gillaspic 
Galbraith,  and  the  heirs  of  his  marriage  with  Catharine  daughter  of  Gillepatrick,  the  whole  plough 
of  the  land  of  Cartenvenoch,  for  the  seventh  part  of  the  service  of  a  man-at-arms ;  and  the  same 
earl,  in  1238,  confirmed  to  William,  the  son  of  Arthur,  the  son  of  Galbraith,  three  ploughs  in  Len- 
nox ;  namely,  the  two  Buthernockis  and  a  third  plough  of  Kyncaith.''  Arthur  of  Galbraith  had 
a  grant  from  Earl  Malcolm  of  the  liberty  of  making  a  prison,  and  holding  a  court  for  trial  of  theft 
and  slaughter  in  his  lands,  with  the  usual  condition  that  persons  judged  to  death  should  be  hanged 
at  the  Earl's  gallows,  and  if  combat  be  adjudged,  it  should  take  place  in  the  Earl's  court.  Gal- 
braith had  also  a  right  of  search  within  his  own  lands  for  stolen  goods,  "  which  is  called  in  English 


In  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century,  Duncan  Earl  of  Lennox  confirmed  to  John  Hamilton 

'  Chart,  de  Levenax,  pp.  47,  74.  *  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  88. 

-  Chart,  de  Levenax,  p.  33.  "  Cartul.  de  Levenax,  pp.  27,  28. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  89.  »  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  88.  '  Cartul.  de  Levenax,  p.  28. 


48  ORIGINES  [ 


KIRKINTILLOCH   AND 


all  the  lands  of  Butliernock,  lying  in  the  earldom  of  Lennox,  within  the  shires  of  Stirling  and  Dum- 
barton, which  were  resigned  in  his  favour  by  Sir  John  de  Ilamilton.i  From  the  identity  of  the  red- 
dendo, it  seems  certain  that  this  is  the  same  property  granted  of  old  by  Earl  Maldoven  to  William, 
son  of  Arthur  Galbraith.     The  old  possession  of  Cartenvenoch  was  probably  merged  in  it. 

Upon  the  high  ground  in  the  north-west  corner  of  the  parish,  stands  an  old  tower,  the  only 
remains  of  the  mansion  of  the  Galbraiths  of  Balderngck.  It  appears  to  have  been  at  one  time  sur- 
rounded by  a  ditch. 


KIRKINTILLOCH  and  CUMBERNAULD. 

Cairpentaloch — KirkyntuUoch — Kirkentulaht — Kirkintholach — Kyrkyn- 
tulok — Kirkyntulach  alias  Lienya..'   Deanery  of  Lennox.    (Map  I.  No.  19.) 

These  parishes  lie  on  the  south  side  of  the  valley  of  the  Kelvin.  The  modern  parish  of  Kirk- 
intulloch  occupies  the  lower  end  towards  the  west.  Cumbernauld,  on  the  east,  rises  with  a  gradual 
slope  to  the  heights  of  Monkland,  which  separate  it  from  Clydesdale.  The  district  is  watered  by 
the  Luggie,  a  small  stream  which  joins  the  Kelvin  on  the  north-west  of  the  town  of  Kirkintulloch. 

In  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century,  AVilliam  son  of  Thorald,  sheriff  of  Stirling,  and  lord  of  the 
manor  of  Kirkentulach,  gave  its  church  to  the  monks  of  Cambuskynette,  together  with  half  a 
plough  of  land  ;  and  in  the  beginning  of  the  next  century,  William  Cumin,  who  was  then  lord  of 
Kirkentulaht,  quitclaimed  to  the  monks,  the  church,  and  granted  an  adjacent  oxgang  of  land  to  it.^ 
The  church  continued  the  property  of  Cambuskenneth  till  the  Reformation.  It  was  served  by  a 
perpetual  vicar,  and  in  later  times  by  a  curate  paid  by  him. 

In  1621,  the  Earl  of  Wigton  and  the  parishioners  of  Lennie,  petitioned  Parliament  "  for  trans- 
porting the  kirk,  presently  standing  at  the  west  end  of  the  parish,  to  another  part  near  the  middle 
thereof."*  The  prayer  of  their  petition  was  not  granted;  but  in  1649  the  Lords  of  Erection 
divided  the  ancient  parish  of  Kirkintulloch  into  the  two  modern  parishes  of  Kirkintulloch  and 
Cumbernauld  ;  and  the  chapel  which  was  dedicated  to  the  Virgin  in  the  town  of  Kirkintulloch, 
became  the  parish  church  of  Wester  Lenyie. 

The  ancient  church  of  Kirkintulloch  stood  on  the  west  end  of  the  parish,  near  a  place  which  has 
perhaps  derived  its  name  of  Oxgang  from  the  grant  to  the  church  by  William  Cumin,  and  not 
far  from  the  junction  of  the  Bathlan  burn  with  the  Luggie.  It  was  dedicated  to  St.  Ninian,  and 
its  ruins  are  still  seen  in  the  old  cemetery. 

The  rectory  of  Kirkintulloch  was  valued  at  .£50  in  the  Libellus  Taxationum.  The  kirk  of 
Lenyie  yielded  to  the  Monastery  of  Cambuskyneth  at  the  time  of  the  Reformation  £80.^ 

In  Baiamond  the  vicarage  is  valued  at  £26,  I3s.  4d.,  and  the  collector  of  thirds,  in  1561.  stated 
the  third  of  the  vicarage  of  Lenyie,  at  £6,  13s.  4d. 

'  CartuL  <le  Levenax,  p.  71.  "  Regist.  de  Cambuskyn. 

-  Nennius.    Resist,  de  Cumbusken.,  f.  88.     Regist.  Glasg.,  <  Act.  Pari.  III.,  607. 

jnp.  78,  -296,  390.  '  Book  of  Assumption. 


CUMBERXA 


ULD.]  PAROCHIALES.  49 


In  1399,  Robert  III.  confirnied  a  charter  of  David  Fleming,  lord  of  Bygar  and  of  Lenye,  grant- 
ing to  the  chapel  of  the  Virgin  in  the  burgh  of  Kirkintulloch,  for  the  support  of  a  chaplain,  the 
whole  land  of  Drumteblay  with  its  mill,  lying  in  the  barony  of  Lenye  and  shire  of  Dumbarton.'' 

In  145),  Robert  Fleming  of  Bigare,  founded  a  chaplainry  in  the  parish  church  of  St.  Ninian  of 
Kyrkyntulach,  otherwise  Lenye,  endowing  it  with  ten  merklands  of  Achiurewach,  lying  in  the 
tenandries  or  lordship  of  Auchtyrmone,  and  shire  of  Stirling,  an  annual  rent  of  five  nierks  from  the 
lands  of  Panmure  in  Forfarshire  ;  two  merks  of  annual  rent  from  his  lands  of  Kyrkyntulach,  to- 
gether with  a  tenement  in  the  town  of  Kyrkyntulach,  with  the  garden  and  pertinents  ;  and  seven 
years  afterwards,  he  added  to  the  revenues  of  the  chaplainry,  the  residue  of  the  lands  of  Over 
Achinrewach,  and  forty  pence  of  annual  rent  from  the  lands  of  Kyrkyntulach.  The  patronage  was 
in  the  family  of  Fleming.^ 

At  Chapeltou,  on  the  farm  of  Achinkill,  in  the  east  end  of  the  parish,  some  vestiges  remain  of 
an  old  cemetery  which  probably  surrounded  a  church  or  chapel  of  which  we  have  now  no  other  trace 
but  these  names,  both  of  which  seem  to  point  at  such  a  foundation. 

The  ancient  parochial  district  was  evidently  founded  upon  the  boundaries  of  the  ancient  manor, 
though  the  church  may  have  had  a  far  earlier  origin.  The  place  appears  to  have  been  one  of  the 
Roman  stations  on  the  wall  of  Antonine.  Of  the  tenure  of  William,  the  son  of  Thorald,  the  first 
benefactor  of  the  Church,  within  the  period  of  record,  nothing  is  known.  King  William  granted 
to  William  Cumin  the  land  of  Lenneth,  by  the  boundaries  by  which  the  King  himself  held  it.' 
Between  1200  and  1202,  William  Cumin,  in  presence  of  the  King  and  his  court  at  Alith,  quit- 
claimed to  William,  bishop  of  Glasgow,  the  lands  of  Slucraht,  which  he  had  pleaded  belonged  to 
Kerkentulaht,  whilst  the  bishop  contended  it  was  part  of  Balain.*  Robert  I.  granted  to  Malcolm 
Fleming  the  whole  barony  of  Kirkintolach  which  had  belonged  to  John  Cumyn,  knight.''  In  1369 
Robert  de  Erskyn  granted  the  lands  of  Bord,  Tweoures,  Croy,  Smythestun,  Balloch  and  Ardre, 
within  the  barony  of  Leygneh,  to  Patrick  second  son  of  Malcolm  Fleming  of  Bigger,  in  exchange 
for  Dalnotre  and  Garscadane ;  with  the  following  provision — "  if  it  happen  that  the  old  heirs  of 
the  barony  of  Leygneh,  through  the  treaty  of  peace  to  be  made  between  England  and  Scotland, 
recover  the  said  barony  as  their  inheritance" — then  Patrick  to  have  his  former  lands.^  Robert 
II.  confirmed  a  grant  made  by  Thomas  Fleming,  grandson  and  heir  of  Malcolm,  Earl  of  Wigton, 
to  Gilbert  Kennedy  knight,  of  the  town  of  KirkintiUoch,  with  the  pertinents.  ^ 

No  traces  remain  of  the  castle  of  Kirkintilloch,  which  was  a  stronghold  of  the  Cumyns,  and  a 
place  of  considerable  consequence  in  the  wars  of  the  succession  and  independence. 

The  town  is  of  considerable  antiquity.  It  was  erected  into  a  burgh  of  barony  in  favour  of  Mal- 
colm Lord  Fleming  by  James  V.  in  1526. 

There  were  ancient  castles  at  Barhcad,  (where  the  arms  of  Boyd  are  said  to  be  still  visible  on  a 
remaining  tower,)  and  at  Cumbernauld,  the  seat  of  the  Flemings. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  296.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  78.  =  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  15, 80. 

2  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  390,  408,  446.  "  Orig.  in  Wigton  charter  chest. 

^  Chart,  of  Conf.  by  Alex.  II.  at  Cumbernauld.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  102,  39. 


50  ORIGINES  [cADDKR. 

CADDER. 

Chaders — Cader — Kader.     Deanery  of  Rutlierglen.i     (Map  I.  No.  20.) 

The  parish  of  Cadder  lies  on  tbe  south  side  of  the  vale  of  the  Kelvin,  which  bounds  it  on  the 
north  and  west.  It  consists  of  a  series  of  undulations,  interspersed  with  several  lochs  and  mosses, 
and  appears  to  have  been  at  one  time  thickly  wooded. 

About  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century,  JIalcolm  IV.  made  a  grant  of  the  lands  of  C'onclud, 
Cader,  and  Badermonoc,  to  the  see  of  Glasgow,  which  was  early  confirmed  by  his  successor 
William.  Each  of  those  manors  must  have  had  a  church  before,  or  very  soon  after  Malcolm's 
grant;  for  they  are  mentioned  in  a  confirmation  by  pope  Alexander  III.  in  1170,  among  the 
manorial  churches  which  properly  belonged  to  the  bishop's  table.  Cader  and  Badermonoc  were 
subsequently  erected  into  a  prebend,  for  the  subdean  of  the  cathedral;  the  cure  being  served  by  a 
perpetual  vicar  pensionar,  who  employed  a  curate  at  each  place." 

In  1509  Sir  Archibald  Calderwood,  vicar  of  Cadder,  granted  out  of  his  "  place  lyand  on  the 
freyr  wall  of  Glasgow,"  an  annual  of  ten  shillings  to  "  the  curat  of  Cadder,  to  pray  for  him  daily 
at  his  mes,  and  to  commend  his  saule  to  the  parrochenaris,  and  to  compeyr  in  the  kyrk  of  Cadder 
on  Salmes  day  efter  nwyn,  and  to  say  exequias  mortuorum,  with  mes  of  the  requiem  on  the 
morne."  Before  1530,  Master  Thomas  Leys,  vicar  of  Dregarne,  founded  a  chaplainry  in  the 
parish  church,  which  he  endowed  with  a  tenement  in  the  street,  called  the  Stok  wol  in  the  city 
of  Glasgow.^  The  ancient  church,  with  its  village,  was  situated  on  the  banks  of  a  rivulet  in  the 
north  of  the  parish,  about  a  mile  west  from  the  wall  of  Antonine,  and  very  near  one  of  the  outer 
watch-towers  or  forts.     There  seems  to  have  been  another  place  of  worship  at  Garden  Kirk. 

The  subdeanery  of  Glasgow  is  valued  in  Baiamond's  roU,  and  in  the  Libellus  Taxationum,  at 
£266,  13s.  id.  At  the  Reformation,  the  parsonage  tithes,  and  the  lands  of  the  churches  of  Cadder 
and  Monkland,  were  stated  at  39  ch.  11  bo.  meal;  4  ch.  9  bo.  2  firl.  bear ;  and  £63,  6s.  Sd.* 

The  vicarages  of  these  two  parishes  are  valued  in  Baiamond  at  £53,  6s.  8d.,  and  in  the  compt 
of  the  collector  of  thirds,  1561,  the  third  of  the  vicarage  of  Cadder  and  Mounkland  is  stated  at 
.£8,  17s.  9gd. ;  while  they  appear  to  have  been  set  in  lease  for  £5i.^ 

The  parochial  district  comprised  the  manors  of  Cader  and  Ballain,  which  last — from  the  time  of 
"William  the  Lyon — included  the  disputed  lands  of  Muchrat. 

Between  1214  and  1227,  Walter  bishop  of  Glasgow,  at  the  instance  and  request  of  Alexander 
II.,  Robert  de  Brus,  and  Walter  the  high  steward,  granted  a  third  part  of  the  lands  of  Cader 
to  .Johan,  the  wife  of  David  Olyfard,  for  life.  In  consequence,  as  would  seem,  of  a  dispute 
between  the  bishop  and  his  tenant,  this  grant  was,  for  the  sake  of  peace,  exchanged  for  the  mill 
of  Cader,  with  its  pertinents,  and  a  toft  lying  next  to  the  church  of  Cader  on  the  east,  which,  on 
the  death  of  Johan,  should  revert  freely  and  entirely  to  the  patrimony  of  St.  Kentigern  and  the 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  23,  28,  43.  3  Lib.  Coll.  N.  D.  Glasg.,  p.  92. 

-  R«gist.  Glasg.,  Ixra,  pp.  23,  28,  522.     Book  of  As-  '  Rental  of  Assumptions, 

sumption.  ^  Rental  of  Assumptions. 


MONKLAND.]  PAEOCHIALES.  51 

church  of  the  bishops  of  Glasgow.  The  same  liishop,  before  1232,  confirmed  a  grant  of  three 
merks,  which  Alexander,  the  king's  sheriff'  of  Stirling,  for  the  soul  of  king  William,  and  the  weal 
of  king  Alexander  and  himself,  gave  out  of  the  mill  of  Cader  to  support  a  chaplain,  who  should 
serve  at  the  altar  of  St.  Serf,  erected  by  him  in  the  cathedral.^  The  bishops  of  Glasgow  had 
several  vassals  under  them  on  this  property.  An  ancient  residence,  belonging  to  one  of  these,  or 
to  the  bishops  themselves,  stood  at  a  short  distance  from  the  church.  In  1814,  when  level- 
ling the  lawn  iu  front  of  the  present  house  of  Cadder,  the  workmen  discovered  part  of  the  founda- 
tions of  an  old  tower,  and  a  vessel  containing  upwards  of  350  gold  coins,  some  of  which  bore  the 
inscription  "  Jacobus." 


MONKLAND,  NEW  and  OLD,  or  EAST  and  WEST  MONKLAND. 

Munkland,"  perhaps  more  anciently  Badermanoch^ — Badermonoc.'' — 
Deanery  of  Rutherglen.      (Map  I.  No.  21.) 

The  parish  of  ilonkland,  as  it  existed  some  time  previous  to  the  Reformation,  embraced  that 
district  of  about  twenty  miles  in  length,  by  an  average  breadth  of  three,  now  known  as  the  parishes 
of  east  and  west,  or  new  and  old  j\Ioukland.  The  latter,  consisting  of  a  low  and  level  tract,  run- 
ning, for  some  miles,  along  the  right  bank  of  the  Clyde,  and  bounded  on  the  east  by  the  parish  of 
new  Monkland,  which  rises  into  rougher  and  higher  ground,  and  stretches  to  the  ancient  boundaries 
between  Lothian  and  Clydesdale. 

The  church  of  Badermauoch  was  confirmed  to  the  see  of  Glasgow,  among  the  bishop's  mensal 
churches,  by  pope  Alexander  III.  in  1170  ;^  and  the  same  pope  again  confirmed  to  the  bishop  the 
laud  of  Badermonoc,  with  its  church,  in  1178;^  and  a  confirmation,  in  similar  terms,  by  pope 
Urban  III.  in  1186,  is  the  last  time  we  find  the  church  of  Badermonach  mentioned  in  record. 
But  the  land  of  that  name  occurs  some  time  later. 

The  church  of  Monkland  appears  in  Baiamond's  roll ;  but  in  an  inquiry  of  this  kind,  it  can 
only  be  regarded  as  a  late  authority.  In  1.509  the  vicar  of  Cadder,  who  was  also  plainly  vicar  of 
Monkland,  gave  an  endowment  of  20s.  yearly  to  the  lady-priest  of  the  Monkland,  and  to  the 
curat  of  the  Monkland  10s.  yeirlye,  to  be  tayn  of  the  samyn  place,  to  commend  his  saule  to  the 
parrochinaris,  and  to  pray  for  him  daily  in  their  mess,  and  to  compeir  in  the  kirk  of  Monkland 
on  Salmes  daye  (All  Souls  day)  eftir  nwyn,  and  thair  to  say  exequias  mortuorum,  with  mess  on  the 
requiem  on  the  morn,  for  his  faderis  saule,  his  moderis  saule,  and  his  ane  saule' — which  is  the  earliest 
occurrence  of  this  name  for  the  parish  and  church  that  we  have  met  with. 

The  rectory  of  Monkland  was,  along  with  Cadder,  the  prebend  of  the  subdean  of  the  cathedral ; 
and  that  dignity  is  taxed  in  Baiamoud  and  the  Libellus  Taxationum,  as  of  £266,  13s.  4d.  value, 
the  same  sum  as  the  prebends  of  the  dean  and  the  archdeacon. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  103,  104.  ••  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  29. 

^  1 323.    Regist.  de  Neubotil.  ^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  23. 

=  1170.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  23.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  43.  Mbid.,  p.  522. 


52  ORIGINES  [monkland- 

The  vicarages,  in  1509,  were  also  held  by  the  same  person,  and  probably  were  so  usually.  In 
Baiamond  the  valuation  of  both  is  £53,  6s.  8d.,  and  they  were  let  in  lease  at  the  time  of  the  Re- 
formation for  £5i. 

At  the  lieformation,  the  parsonage  tithes,  and  the  lands  of  the  churches  of  Cadder  and  Monk- 
land,  were  stated  at  39  chalders  11  bolls  meal;  4  chalders  9  bolls  2  firlots  bear ;  and  £63,  6s.  8d.i 

The  ancient  church  seems  to  have  stood  on  the  site  of  the  present  church  of  Old  Monkland, 
near  the  junction  of  a  small  burn  witli  the  Cadder.  There  are  places  round  it  which  have  long 
born  the  names  of  Kirk.shaws  and  Kirkwood.^ 

At  a  place  called  Kipps,  on  a  burn  in  the  west  of  New  Monkland,  was  a  chapel,  where  the 
monks  of  Newbottle  are  said  to  have  held  their  courts  baron.  In  digging  the  foundations  of  "  the 
Clyde  iron  works,"  built  graves  and  urns,  and  great  quantities  of  human  bones,  were  discovered, 
marking  the  site  of  some  ancient  cemetery  used  before  the  introduction  of  Christianity. 

Malcolm  IV.  gave  to  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow  the  lands  of  Conclud,  Cader,  and  Badermonoc,^ 
which  grant  was  confirmed  by  his  brother  William  the  Lyon  ;■*  and  Alexander  II.,  in  1241,  granted 
the  lands  of  Conclud,  Schedinistun,  Ballayn,  Badermonoc,  Possele,  Kenmor,  and  others,  to  the 
bishops,  in  free  forest.^  The  name  of  Badermonach,  whether  applied  to  land  or  church,  is  not 
met  with,  at  a  later  date,  and  it  would  appear  the  Celtic  must  have  been  translated  into  a  Saxon 
appellation. 

Malcolm  IV.  granted  to  the  monks  of  Newbotle,  in  perpetual  alms,  the  lands  of  Dunpeldre,  by 
its  right  bounds,  namely,  with  Motherauch,  and  Mayueth,  and  Glarenephyn,  to  DunidufTes, 
eastward,  as  Gillepatric  Mackery  held  them  before,  and  as  Baldwin  the  sheriff  of  Lanark,  and 
Geoffrey  sherifi'  of  Edinburgh,  (castri  puellarum,)  and  Fergus  Macferchat,  and  Donald  Ewein, 
and  Udred  sheriff  of  Lithgow,  perambulated  them,  by  the  marches  between  Lothian  and  Clydes- 
dale, free  from  all  secular  exaction,  and  with  the  same  peace  and  liberties  as  they  held  their  own 
land  of  the  abbacy  of  Neubotle.^  He  also  confirmed  to  them  the  lands  lying  along  the  Clyde, 
called  Kermyl,  which  were  bestowed  upon  the  abbey  by  bishop  Herbert,  and  the  chapter  of 
Glasgow.  In  1241,  Alexander  II.  granted  to  the  monks,  that  they  should  hold  their  grange  of 
Dunpeldre  with  their  other  possessions  in  Clydesdale,  in  free  forest."  They  Lad  frequent  grants  of 
free  passage  through  the  lands  which  intervened  between  their  abbey  and  tliose  Clydesdale 
possessions.  Alexander  II.  gave  them  a  right  of  passage  by  the  usual  ways,  and  liberty  to  pasture 
for  one  night  during  their  journey,  anywhere  except  in  growing  corn  and  hay  meadows.*  In 
]  264,  Gregory  Maleville  granted  them  a  free  passage  through  his  lands  of  Retrevyn,  with  their 
cattle  and  wains,  and  liberty  to  unyoke  their  beasts  and  to  feed  them  in  the  common  pasture, 
saving  always  corn  and  meadow,  and  to  stay  there  all  night ;  the  reddendo  being  a  new  wain 
yearly,  full  of  timber,  such  as  the  monks  used  for  their  own  work  in  Clydesdale.  Walter  the 
steward,  in  1323,  gave  them  right  of  passage  for  their  carriages  and  cattle,  through  his  barony  of 

'  Rental  of  Assumptions.  >  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  147. 

"  Bleau.  "  Regist.  de  Neubotil,  fol.  36. 

3  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  28.  '  Regist.  de  Neubotil,  fol.  36. 

■*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  28.  "  Regist.  de  Neubotil,  fol.  218. 


«oTHWELL.]  PAROCHIALES.  53 

Backis  to  their  own  land,  "  called  the  Jlonkland ;"' — the  earliest  occurrence  of  this  name,  as 
applied  to  lands. 

Reserving  their  own  mains  and  grange  at  Dunpeldre,  the  abbots  of  Newbottle  had  established 
vassals,  rentallers  or  kindly  tenants,  of  a  large  territory  held  under  them,  and  before  the  Reforma- 
tion, most  of  these  had  obtained  feudal  grants  of  their  old  possessions. 

In  the  north-west  corner  of  this  parish  is  Inchnock,  an  old  castle  of  the  Forsytbs  of  Dykes. 
It  is  "  situate  singularly,"  says  Hamilton  of  Wislaw,  "  in  the  midst  of  woods,  almost  surrounded 
with  mosses  of  difficult  access." 

On  the  banks  of  the  Calder,  in  New  Monkland,  is  a  large  artificial  cave,  dug  out  of  a  rocky 
eminence,  to  which  no  history  or  tradition  is  attached. 


BOTHWELL  and  BERTEAM  SHOTTS. 

Botheuill — Bothvile — Bothwile.-      Deanery  of  Rutherglen.      (Map  I.  No.  22.) 

The  ancient  parish  of  Bothwell,  lying  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Clyde,  comprehended  the  whole 
of  the  old  manor  and  barony  of  that  name,  of  which  the  lower  part,  nearest  the  river,  now  forms 
the  parish  of  Bothwell,  while  the  other  end,  rising  eastward  into  what  was  called  of  old  the  moor 
or  forest  of  Bothwel  or  Bothwell  scheils,  is  now  known  as  the  parish  of  Bertram  Shotts  or  Shotts. 

The  church  of  Bothwell  was  originally  a  free  rectory,  in  the  gift  of  the  lords  of  the  barony,  and 
continued  so  till  the  erection  of  the  collegiate  church  of  Bothwell  by  Archibald  the  grim.  Earl  of 
Douglas,  in  1398. 

In  1296,  David  de  Moravia,  parson  of  the  church  of  Bothwell,  did  homage  to  Edward  I.-'  -John 
Fleming  was  rector  of  the  parish  church  of  Bothwell  in  1 327.^  After  the  erection  of  the  collegiate 
church,  the  provost  had  the  rectory  of  Bothwell. 

The  old  parish  church  seems  to  have  stood  where  the  collegiate  church  was  afterwards,  at  the 
head  of  an  elevated  table  land,  more  than  a  mile  distant  from  Clyde. 

At  Osbemystun,  in  the  south-west  corner  of  the  parish,  near  the  confluence  of  the  South  Calder 
with  Clyde,  stood  a  chapel  dedicated  to  St.  Catharine  the  virgin.  It  was  endowed  by  Walter 
Olifard,  justiciar  of  Lothian,  before  1242,  with  an  annual  of  ten  pounds  from  the  lands  of 
Osbemystun,  and  failing  them,  from  the  mill  of  Botheuill,  at  the  sight  of  a  jury.^  In 
1253,  Walter  de  Moravia,  lord  of  Bothwell,  had  challenged  the  gift  of  endowment,  and  a 
convention  took  place,  according  to  which,  de  Moravia  was  to  hold  the  land  of  Osbernistun  in 
farm  from  the  chaplains,  (of  whom  one  should  perform  service  in  the  chapel  of  Osbernistun, 
and  the  other  in  the  High  Church  of  Glasgow,)  paying  yearly  to  the  chaplain  of  Osbernistun 
nine  merks,  (he  finding  for  himself  a  clerk,)  and  to  the  chaplain  at  Glasgow  100  shillings,  until 
such  an  annual  rent  be  assigned  them  from  the  fief  of  Bothevil,  or  elsewhere  in  the  diocese,  at 
sight  of  the  bishop."" 

'  Regist.  de  Neubotil,  fol.  46.  ■*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  241. 

*  Regist.  Ulasg.  *  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  148. 

^  Ragman  Rolls.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  162. 


54.  ORIGINES  [bothwell 

At  Cliapel,  on  the  bauk  of  a  stream  north-east  from  the  old  bouse  of  Lauehope,  there 
existed,  in  the  beginning  of  last  century,  a  ruined  chapel,  then  used  as  a  burial-place  by  the 
family  of  Lauehope.  On  the  I5th  August  152.9,  John  Jack  had  a  grant  for  life  from  the  king,  of 
three  acres  pertaining  to  the  chapel  of  Lessart,  in  the  parish  of  Bothwell,  for  upholding  the  chapel.' 
At  Bertram  Shotts,  in  the  middle  of  Bothwell  muir,  was  a  chapel  that  had  been  founded  long  be- 
fore in  that  desert  place,  and  was  re-dedicated  to  St.  Catherine  of  Sienna,  probably  along  with  the 
Virgin,  and  endowed  by  James  Lord  Hamilton,  with  lands  at  Kinneil,  which  were  tithe  free, 
being  gained  from  the  sea ;  and  he  added  to  it  an  hospital  for  the  reception  of  the  poor.  His  founda- 
tion was  confirmed  by  Pope  Sixtus  IV.,  30th  April  14?G.-  Jonet  Gray,  who  died  in  1552, 
directed  her  body  to  be  buried  in  the  church  of  the  Virgin  Mary  in  Bertram  Shotts.^  The  chapel 
of  St.  Catherine  was  dependent  on  Bothwell ;  the  rector  or  provost  is  said  to  have  paid  a  vicar  there. 

Archibald  Douglas,  lord  of  Galloway,  having  acquired  the  lordship  of  Bothwell  by  his  marriage 
with  Anne  de  Moravia,  founded  here  (HIth  October  1.398)  a  collegiate  church  for  a  provost  and 
eight  prebendaries,  and  endowed  it  with  the  tithes,  parsonage,  and  vicarage  of  the  parish,  and  the 
kirk  lands,  being  a  ten  pound  land  of  old  extent,  the  lands  of  Osbernstnn,  in  the  barony  of  Both- 
well,  and  Nether  Urd,  in  the  shire  of  Peebles,  with  its  mill.  At  a  later  time,  the  collegiate 
church  acquired  the  tithes  and  revenues  of  the  churches  of  Strathaven  and  Staneliouse,  and  the 
forty  shilling  land  of  Cathkin,  with  its  mill,  in  the  parish  of  Carmunuok.  The  provost  had  the 
tithes  and  church  lands  of  Bothwell,  and  the  lands  of  Osbernstoun.  In  1447,  William  Earl  of 
Douglas,  lord  of  Galloway  and  of  the  barony  of  Hawik,  with  the  consent  of  Gawin,  provost  of  the 
collegiate  church  of  Bothwell,  erected  the  church  of  Hawik  into  an  additional  canonry  of  Bothwell, 
to  which  he  presented  his  cousin  James  Lindsay.  The  houses  of  the  canons  and  their  choral  vicars 
were  demolished  in  1 795,  but  their  site  retained  the  name  of  the  prebends'  yards,  and  the  vicars' 
yards. 

The  first  provost  of  Bothwell  was  Thomas  Barry,  a  canon  of  the  cathedral  church  of  Glasgow, 
who  celebrated,  in  a  lengthy  Latin  poem,  the  battle  of  Otterburn,  where  James  Earl  of  Douglas 
fell,  eth  August  1388.^ 

The  provostry  is  taxed  in  Baiamond  at  £20,  being  estimated  at  £200.  The  report  made  by 
John  Hamilton,  provost,  for  the  assumption  of  thirds,  states  that  the  parsonage  and  vicarage  of 
Bothwell,  were  set  in  assedation  "  to  the  lairds  Carinphin  and  Kleland  town,  sen  the  field  of  Flow- 
doun"  for  300  merks ;  and  that  "  the  gleibe  of  the  provestry,  ten  pound  land  of  auld  extent,  was 
set  in  few  and  heretage  of  auld  for  £22  yeirlie  :"  The  prebend  of  Newtoun,  held  by  Mr.  John 
Robertsoun,  was  then  set  to  JMatthew  Hamiltoun  of  Mylburn  for  ^20  :  The  tithes  of  that  of  Stane- 
hous,  of  which  the  prebendary  was  AVilliam  Tailyifeir,  were  set  to  James  Hamiltoun  of  Stenhous 
for  £24,  and  its  land,  namely,  the  forty  shilling  land  of  Cathkin,  to  Andrew  Hamilton  of  Ardoch, 
for  five  merks  of  feu  ferme,  and  three  and  a  half  oxengangs  of  Nether  Urd,  with  the  eighth  part 
of  its  mill  for  five  merks  of  feu  ferme.  The  prebend  of  Hissildene,  pertaining  to  Mr.  Robert  Ha- 
milton, was  set  in  assedation  for  fifty  bolls  meal.    The  prebend  of  Netherfield,  William  Struthers's, 

'  Priv.  Seal.  ^  Council  Rec.  of  Glasgow. 

-  Catal.  of  the  Papers  at  Hamilton  Palace.  *  Apud  Fordun. 


AND  sHOTTs.]  PAROCHIALES.  55 

consisting  of  the  Netherfield,  with  the  kirkland,  Goystintoun,  Unthank,  the  Parson's  .Mansion, 
tlie  eiglith  part  of  the  feu  mails  and  grassums,  witli  the  augmentation  of  Cathkin  and  Nethertield, 
extended  to  forty  merks.i  In  the  compt  of  the  collector  of  thirds  of  benefices,  1561,  the  third  of 
the  provostry  of  Bothuile  is  stated  at  £74  ;  of  the  prebend  of  Newtoune,  at  £6,  13s.  4d. ;  of  the 
prebend  of  Stanehouse,  at  £30,  13s.  4d. ;  of  the  prebend  of  Netherfield,  at  £6,  13s.  4d.  ;  of  the 
prebend  of  Overtoune  at  £7,  6s.  8d. ;  and  of  that  of  Hessildene,  at  £8,  1 7s.  O^d. 

Walter  Olifard,  the  justiciar,  lord  of  the  manor  of  Bothwell,  died  in  1242,  the  year  in  which  his 
grant  to  the  chapel  of  Osbernistun,  was  confirmed  by  king  Alexander  II.'^  Walter  de  Moravia 
was  proprietor  in  1253.  Edward  I.  bestowed  the  castle  and  manor  on  Eymer  de  Valence,  Earl  of 
Pembroke,  his  lieutenant  of  southern  Scotland.  By  Bruce  it  was  given  or  restored  after  Bannock- 
burn,  to  Andrew  de  Jloravia,  his  brother-in-law ;  and  it  came  into  the  family  of  Douglas,  by  the 
marriage  of  his  grand-daughter  and  heiress  with  Archibald  the  grim  in  1366.  On  the  forfeiture  of 
the  Douglases  in  1455,  C'reichtoun,  the  chancellor's  son,  had  a  gift  of  the  castle  and  lower  division, 
and  the  Ilamiltons  obtained  the  territory  of  Bothwell  muir,  in  exchange  of  their  lands  of  Kinky  vel. 
After  the  forfeiture  of  the  Creichtouns  in  1485,  Bothwell  passed,  with  their  other  possessions,  to 
Adam  Hepburne  of  Ilailes,  created  Earl  of  Bothwell,  in  whose  family  it  remained,  till  the  for- 
feiture of  the  notorious  Earl  of  Bothwell,  iu  the  reign  of  -James  VI.^ 

The  castle  is  finely  situated  on  a  sloping  bank,  round  which  the  Clyde  sweeps  in  a  full  stream, 
separating  it  from  the  crag  on  which  stands  the  priory  of  Blantyre.  Its  ruins  still  show  the  suc- 
cessive additions  made  by  the  various  lords  of  Bothwell ;  and  the  names  still  attached  to  parts  of 
the  building,  "  the  Valence  tower," — "  Douglas  tower,"  &c.,  may,  perhaps,  indicate  the  builders. 
The  Earl  of  Hereford  was  taken  in  Bothwell  castle  by  Edward  Bruce  after  Bannockburn.  Edward 
III.  seems  to  have  resided  here  for  some  time  in  1336.*  In  the  following  year  the  castle  was 
stormed  by  the  Scotch,  and  demolished. 

Bothwell  bridge,  across  Clyde,  was  an  early  erection,  probably  of  the  14th  century.  Another 
bridge,  of  one  arch,  high,  very  narrow,  and  without  parapets,  across  the  South  Calder,  is  said  to  be 
in  the  line  of  the  great  Roman  road,  and  is  generally,  though  perhaps  erroneously,  called  a  Roman 
work. 

In  this  parish  is  still  .seen  the  house  of  Bothwellhaugh,  the  residence  of  James  Hamilton,  who 
assassinated  the  regent  Moray. 

Carfin,  anciently  the  property  of  a  family  of  Baillie,  subsequently  passed  into  that  of  Nisbet. 
The  last  proprietor  of  that  family,  on  leaving  it,  transferred  the  name  of  Carfin  to  a  property  which 
he  acquired  in  the  upper  ward  of  Clydesdale. 

The  respectable  family  of  Clcland  had  its  name  from  the  place,  situated  on  a  rock  overhanging 
the  South  Calder,  in  which  there  is  a  remarkable  cave,  bearing  marks  of  having  been  used  for 
defence.  James  Kneland  of  that  ilk,  made  his  will  in  1547.  Among  other  bequests,  he  ordained 
his  eldest  son  Saunders,  who  had  the  "  airschip,"  to  pay  ten  pound  yearly  to  John,  a  younger  son, 
until  he  resign  in  his  favour  the  clerkship  of  the  East  kirk  of  Caldercleir.     He  appointed  his 

'  Books  of  Assumption.  ^  Wishaw. 

-  Chron.  Mailr.  ■•  Foetlei-a. 


56  ORIGINES  [cambi'snethan. 

obsequies  to  be  done  honestly  in  the  kirk  of  Bothwell,  and  an  honest  obit,  and  that  his  executors 
subsist  ane  preyst  for  ane  yeir,  to  syng  mess  for  his  saule.i 

In  the  reign  of  David  II.,  Thomas  de  Moravia  gave  a  charter  of  Over  and  Nether  Lachopes,  in 
the  barony  of  Bothwell,  to  William  Balystoun.-'  The  old  tower  of  Lachope,  situate  on  the  North 
Calder,  was  the  seat  afterwards  of  the  chief  family  of  Muirhead.^ 

Johan  Countess  of  Douglas,  lady  of  Bothvile,  widow  of  Archiliald  Earl  of  Douglas,  lord  of 
Galloway  and  Bothvile,  granted  to  the  church  of  Glasgow,  in  aid  of  its  lights,  three  stones  of  wax 
yearly,  from  the  ferm  of  her  barony  of  Bothvile.  Her  charter  was  sealed  at  her  castle  of  Bothvile, 
with  a  double  shield  of  arms  crowned,  one  shield  giving  "  a  heart ;  on  a  chief,  three  stars."*  In 
1496,  that  annual  rent  which  had  been  fixed  upon  the  lands  of  Udynston,  and  confirmed  by  James 
III.,  had  gone  into  arrear  ;  and  the  chamberlain  and  sacristan  of  Glasgow  having  taken  a  poind 
for  it,  the  same  was  taken  out  of  their  hands  by  the  serjant  of  Udynston,  in  the  name  of  a  most 
potent  lord,  Archibald  Earl  of  Angus,  and  chancellor  of  Scotland ;  after  which  the  archbishop 
proceeded  against  the  tenants  of  the  lands  in  the  ecclesiastical  court,  and  by  sentence  of  excom- 
munication.5 

Verstegan  relates,  that  an  English  gentleman  travelling  in  Palestine,  not  far  from  Jerusalem,  as 
he  passed  through  a  country  town,  heard  a  woman,  who  was  sitting  at  a  door  dandling  her  child, 
singing,  "  Bothwell  bank  thou  bloomest  fair."  "  The  gentleman  hereat  exceedingly  wondered, 
and  forthwith  in  English  saluted  the  woman,  who  joyfully  answered  him,  and  said  she  was  right 
glad  there  to  see  a  gentleman  of  our  isle,  and  told  him  that  she  was  a  Scotchwoman,  and  came  first 
from  Scotland  to  Venice,  and  from  Venice  thither,  where  her  fortune  was  to  be  the  wife  of 
an  officer  under  the  Turk."^ 


CAMBUSNETHAN. 

Cambusneithan  ; — Kambusnaythan.^    Deanery  of  Rutherglen.    (Map  I.  No.  23.) 

This  parish  rises  in  a  narrow  strip  from  the  Clyde  to  the  borders  of  Lothian,  about  twelve  miles 
long  by  two  broad.  The  South  Calder  forms  a  chief  part  of  its  northern  boundary.  The  Auchter 
water  and  Garrion  burn  flow  through  it. 

AVilliam  de  Finemund,  the  lord  of  the  manor,  before  1 153,  granted  the  church  of  Kambusnaythau 
to  the  monks  of  Kelso,  which  was  confirmed  to  them  by  Malcolm  IV.  and  AVilliam  the  Lion.'* 
About  the  end  of  that  century,  the  church  was  granted  of  new,  or  confirmed  to  Kelso  by  Ralph 
de  Clere,  son  of  Ralph  de  Clere,  with  consent  of  his  son  and  heir  Roger,  the  then  lords  of  the 
manor,  who  at  the  same  time  gave  to  the  church  of  Cambusnaythan  the  tithe  of  their  multure,  and 
issues  of  their  mills  of  Cambusnaithan,  while  the  monks  granted  in  return  to  the  de  Clores,  liberty 

'  Commiss.  Records  of  Glasgow.  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  497-8. 

2  Robertson's  Index.  Restitution  of  decayed  intelligence.    Antw.  1605. 

3  Wishaw.  Liber  de  Kelso,  p.  vi,  14. 

*  Regist.  Glasg.,  N.  cxxiri.  p.  300.  Liber  de  Kelso,  p.  vi,  p.  14. 


CAMHUSNETHAN.]  PAROCHIALES.  57 

to  make  and  use  a  private  chapel  vvithiu  their  court,  (infra  ourteni  meam,)  without  prejudice  to  the 
mother  church.^  The  church  was  confirmed  to  Kelso  in  1232,  by  Walter  bishop  of  Glasgow.^ 
By  what  transaction  the  church  of  Cambusnethan  afterwards  became  the  property  of  the  bishops 
of  Glasgow,  no  documents  have  been  found  to  explain.  It  does  not  appear  in  the  roll  of  churches, 
the  property  of  the  abbey  of  Kelso,  made  up  about  1 300 ;  and  in  the  general  assumption  of 
benefices  at  the  Reformation,  the  rental  of  the  archbishopric  of  Glasgow  has,  as  one  item,  "  the 
kirk  of  Cambusnethan  sett  in  assedation  to  Sir  James  Hamilton  yeirlie,  for  the  soume  of  xvj  1. 
xiijs.  iiiid." 

The  cure  was  served  by  a  vicar,  both  while  the  church  belonged  to  Kelso,  and  after  it  became 
the  property  of  the  bishops  of  Glasgow.^ 

The  church  stood  at  the  south-western  extremity  of  the  parish,  near  a  fine  curving  reach  or 
camus  of  the  Clyde.     Some  parts  of  the  old  buildiug  remain. 

A  chaplainry  was  founded  in  "  Sanct  Michael's  chapel  of  Cambusnethane,"  probably  in  the 
parish  church,  on  the  4th  July  1386  ;  and  the  chapel  was  endowed  by  the  family  of  Soraervil 
from  the  lands  of  Cambusnethan,  somewhat  later.''  There  is  a  place  still  called  "  chapel,"  or 
^Vatston  chapel,  marking  an  old  place  of  worship,  on  the  Auchter  water,  near  the  centre  of  the 
parish  f  and  at  Darmead  linn,  among  the  high  mosses  of  the  south-eastern  corner,  are  the  ruins  of 
another. 

The  lands  of  Golkthrople  belonged  of  old  to  the  Knights  Templars." 

The  kirk,  or  parsonage  teiuds  of  Cambusnethan,  were  set  in  assedation  at  the  period  of  the 
Reformation,  for  £16,  13s.  4d.  The  "  penny  mail,"  or  money  rent  of  the  kirk  lands,  amounted 
to  30s."  The  vicarage  teinds,  set  in  assedation,  paid  yearly  30  merks.**  The  vicarage  lands  were 
of  46s.  8d.  extent." 

The  ancient  manor  of  Cambusnethan  probably  at  one  period  comprehended  the  whole  parish. 
In  later  times  the  parochial  district  was  made  up  of  the  barony  of  Cambusnethan ;  the  lands  of 
Auchtermure,  belonging  to  the  abbey  of  Arbroath  ;  and  the  lands  of  Watstoun  and  Watstoun- 
head,  an  old  possession  of  the  family  of  Hamilton.  We  have  seen  above,  William  de  Finemund, 
and  the  famil}'  of  de  Clere,  successively  lords  of  the  manor  of  Cambusnethan.  In  the  reign  of 
Robert  I.,  Robert  Barde  had  a  crown  charter  of  the  barony,  on  a  reddendo  of  ten  chalders  of 
wheat,  and  ten  of  barley,  payable  yearly  at  Rutherglen  ■}"  but  the  estate  again  passed  out  of  that 
family  by  the  forfeiture,  it  is  said,  of  Sir  Robert  Barde  in  1345  j^i  and  it  came  into  the  family  of 
Somervil  by  the  marriage  of  Thomas,  son  and  apparent  heir  of  Sir  William  Somervil,  with 
Joneta,  daughter  of  Sir  A.  Stewart  of  Darnlie,  who  had  a  crown  charter  of  the  lands  in  1392.1^ 
Cambusnethan  continued  with  the  Somervils  for  six  generations.  The  first  of  that  name^^  is  said 
to  have  dwelt  at  Cambusnethan — "  the  pleasantnea  of  the  place  inviteing  him  thereto,  albeit  at  the 

'  Liber  de  Kelso,  p.  225.  "  Rental  of  Assumptions. 

'  Liber  de  Kelso,  pp.  229,  332.  »  Inquis.  Retorn. 

'  Prynne  iii.  658.    Books  of  Assumption.  '"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 

■*  Act.  Dom.  Con.  19  Oct.  1495.  ■ '  Memorie  of  the  Somervills. 

'  Bleau.  '-'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 

^  Inquis.  Retorn.  '  Rental  of  .Assumptions.  ■"  Mistakenly  called  John  by  the  family  historian. 

VOL.  I.  H 


58  ORIGINES  [dalziel. 

tyme  ther  was  noe  other  Louse  upon  it  (except  some  laigh  office  bouses)  but  the  Baird  tower,  a 
building  some  twenty  foot  square,  and  four  storie  bigh,  which  was  still  standing  in  the  same  forme 
and  fashion  untill  the  year  1661,  that  it  was  demolished  by  Sir  John  Harper,  when  he  rebuilt  the 
house  of  Cambusnethen."!  James  V.  confirmed  in  Parliament  (19  Nov.  1524)  the  barony  of 
Cambusnethan,  with  the  tower  and  fortalice,  to  James  Hamilton  of  Fyneart.^ 


DALZIEL. 

Dalyell — Daliel.^      Deanery  of  Rutherglen.      (Map  I.  No.  24.) 

The  land  of  this  parish  rises  generally  from  the  haughs  on  the  Clyde,  and  from  the  banks  of 
the  South  Calder  to  a  flattened  ridge  in  the  centre  of  the  parish.  The  modern  parish  of  Hamilton, 
in  two  places,  crosses  the  Clyde,  once  in  the  middle  of  this  parish,  and  again  on  the  north-west 
corner,  on  the  Calder.  Both  these  portions,  perhaps,  originally  formed  part  of  Dalziel.  On  the 
other  hand,  a  small  part  of  Dalziel — the  cuningar — is  now  on  the  south  of  the  Clyde,  which  has 
arisen  evidently  from  the  deviation  of  the  stream. 

The  church  of  Dalziel  was  the  property  of  the  abbey  of  Paisley,  by  gift  of  the  true  patron,  and 
confirmation  of  bishop  Jocelin,  (who  died  in  1199,)  and  of  pope  Innocent  III.-'  Early  in  the  13th 
century,  the  abbot  and  convent  of  Paisley  granted  this  church  to  the  canons  of  the  cathedral  of 
Glasgow  as  a  common  church.  To  that  grant  bishop  Walter  was  a  witness,  who  died  in  1232.5 
It  was  one  of  the  common  churches  of  the  dean  and  chapter  at  the  Reformation.'' 

In  1556,  the  dean  and  chapter  conferred  the  perpetual  vicarage  of  Daliell  upon  the  common 
table  of  the  choral  vicars  of  the  cathedral,  reserving  to  the  vicar  his  pension  of  ten  pounds,  with 
toft,  croft,  gardens  and  manse.^ 

The  old  church,  considered  of  great  antiquity,  finally  demolished  in  1798,  stood  in  the  southern 
extremity  of  the  parish,  near  the  Clyde,  and  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  old  tower  of  Dalyel.  It 
was  dedicated  to  St.  Patrick,  to  whom  also  a  neighbouring  well  was  held  sacred.  A  well  called 
our  Lady's  well,  is  near  the  manor  and  village  of  Motherwell ;  and  another  bears  the  name  of  St. 
Catharine's  well. 

Both  parsonage  and  vicarage  of  the  parish  were  in  the  vicars  of  the  choir  of  Glasgow  before  the 
Reformation,  and,  together,  were  estimated  at  ten  merks  money  and  sixty-eight  bolls  oat-meal.  In 
the  rental  of  the  common  kirks  of  the  chapter  of  Glasgow,  at  the  time  of  the  Reformation,  is 
entered,  "  the  kirk  of  Dalzell,  sometime  sett  to  James  Tailfeir,  and  laitlie  to  the  viocars  of  the 
queir  of  Glasgow,  yeirlie,  for  twenty  merkis.""* 

The  transmission  of  property  in  this  parish  is  remarkably  perplexed.  David  II.  granted  a 
charter  to  Malcolm  Fleming,  of  the  barony  of  Daliell,  with  others  in  free  warren:"  but  in   1352 

'  Memorie  of  the  Somervils.  "  Books  of  Assumption. 

-  Act  Pari.  ii.  p.  -J'-T.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  681. 

^'  Resist,  de  Passelet.  "  Rental  Bottk  of  Assumptions. 

•■  Regist.de  Passelet,  p.  428.  *  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  95.  "  Roberts.  Index,  54,  11. 


BLANTYRE.]  PAROCHIALES.  59 

the  same  king  granted  to  Robert  Stewart  of  ScanJbothy,  afterwards  Robert  11.,  the  hands  of 
Daleel  and  of  Modyrwaile,  fallen  to  the  crown  by  reason  of  the  heir  of  the  deceased  Robert  de 
VaDibus  abiding  in  England  against  his  allegiance,  to  be  held  in  free  barony,  as  they  had  been  by 
Malcolm  Fleming  and  Robert  de  Vallibus.'  That  was  a  time  of  change.  It  appears  that  Duncan 
Wallace  and  John  de  Nesbit,  were  co-proprietors  of  Dalyell  in  the  beginning  of  Robert  II. 's 
reign.2  In  1368  Duncan  Walys,  lord  of  Cnokfubill,  within  the  barony  of  Bothwell,  endowed  a 
chaplainry  at  Glasgow  from  his  lands  of  Cnokfubill,  or,  failing  them,  from  Dalyell,  by  a  charter 
dated  at  Dalyell  j^  and  in  1373,  a  charter  passed  the  great  seal,  of  the  barony  of  Dalyel  and  of 
Modervale,  with  other  lands,  in  favour  of  Duncan  Wallace,  knight,  and  Elianore  de  Bruys, 
countess  of  Carrick,  his  spouse,  with  remainder  to  Sandylands,  C'athkert,  and  Culquhone.*  The 
same  king  granted  a  charter  of  the  barony  of  Dalyell  and  Jlodervale,  and  other  lands,  to  James 
Sandilands,  on  his  marriage  with  Johan  the  king's  daughter.*  Robert  III.  granted  a  charter  of 
the  barony  of  Dalyell  to  George  Dalyell,  upon  the  resignation  in  his  favour  of  James  Sandilands, 
the  king's  good-brother.^ 

Upon  the  edge  of  a  steep  den,  through  which  a  considerable  burn  runs  to  join  the  Clyde,  is  the 
old  tower,  formerly  called  the  "  Peel  house"  of  Dalyell.  Wishaw  calls  it  a  "  castle  with  a  bar- 
tishing."  The  mansion  house  is  joined  on  to  it.  On  the  opposite  bank  of  the  den  were  lately 
visible  the  foundations  said  to  be  those  of  the  Nisbets,  joint  inheritors  of  the  estate.  Near  it 
stands  an  ancient  stone  cross. 

Old  villages  seem  to  have  existed  at  Motherwell  ;  near  the  church  and  manor  place ;  and  a 
third  at  Fleminjrton. 


BLANTYEE. 

Blantir — Blauntyr — Blanntyre/     Deanery  of  Rutherglen.     (Map  I.  No.  25.) 

The  parish  of  Blantyre  consists  of  a  narrow  stripe  of  low  ground,  bounded  by  the  Clyde  on 
the  north,  and  by  the  Rotten  Calder  on  the  west,  rising  to  the  southward  into  mosses.  Nothing 
is  known  of  its  church  history,  till  it  is  found  the  property  of  the  Priory  of  Blantyre ;  and  it  con- 
tinued to  belong  to  that  house  till  the  Reformation. 

The  old  church  was  placed  with  its  village  on  a  rich  level,  in  the  middle  of  the  parish,  and  is 
said  to  have  borne,  before  its  rebuilding  in  1 793,  evident  marks  of  great  antiquity. 

The  Priory  of  Blantyre,  a  house  of  canons  regular,  is  said  to  have  been  founded  and  endowed 
with  the  tithes  and  revenues  of  the  parish  church,  by  Alexander  II.  Spottiswood  says  it  was  a 
cell  depending  on  Holyrood.     The  Prior  of  Blantyre  assisted  at  the  Parliament  at  Briggeham, 

'  Regist.  Mag.  Sig.  25,  33.  '■  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  171,  9. 

-  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  113,  1.  «  Roberts.  Index,  pp.  139,  140. 

^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  279.  '  Act.  Pari.  vol.  i.    Ch.  of  Hulyrood,  p.  80.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 

■'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  102,  37.  «2,  195. 


60  ORIGINES  [CAMBUSLANH- 

in  1289.'  In  the  taxation  of  the  Scotican  church  of  the  sixteenth  century  the  priory  is  taxed 
among  the  prelacies,  but  only  at  the  rate  of  £3,  8s.,  when  ,£8000  were  to  be  raised  from 
the  whole  church.  In  Baiamond  it  is  taxed  upon  a  valuation  of  £66,  1 3s.  4d.  The  collector- 
general  of  the  thirds  of  benefices,  ]  561,  stated  the  third  of  the  priorie  of  Blantyre  at  £43,  15s.  fifd. 
At  that  time,  we  find  "  the  haill  parsonage  and  vicarage,  with  the  annuals  of  the  kirk-land,  and 
manse  and  gleib,  with  twenty-five  merks  of  pension  out  of  Whithern,  had  been  set  in  assedation 
for  many  years  to  David  Hamilton  of  Bothwellhaugh,  for  the  sum  of  nine  score  and  seventeen 
merks ;"  of  which  forty  merks  were  paid  to  "  ane  minister,"  twenty  merks  for  a  pension,  and 
thirteen  merks  to  Robert  Lindsay  of  Duurod,  for  his  "  baillie  fee."  The  remaining  124  merks  of 
revenue  were  the  commendator's.- 

The  ruins  of  the  priory,  on  a  wooded  crag,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Clyde,  opposite  to  those  of 
Bothwell  castle,  are  still  an  object  of  interest  in  one  of  the  fairest  scenes  of  Scotland. 

The  parish  apparently  consisted,  of  old,  of  merely  the  manor  of  Blantyre.  The  land  of  Blantyre 
Craig  was  a  one  merk  land  of  old  extent.^  The  barony  belonged  to  the  Dunbars.  In  1368,  David 
n.  granted  a  charter  to  his  "  cousin"  George  Dunbar,  of  the  lands  of  Cumnok,  and  of  Blantyre, 
with  other  lands,  resigned  by  Patrick  Dunbar  Earl  of  March;  and  in  1375  Robert  11.  granted 
the  baronies  of  Blantyre  and  Cumnok  to  David  de  Dunbar,  on  the  resignation  of  George  Earl 
of  March.*  Walter  Stewart,  son  of  the  laird  of  Minto,  was  made  commeudator  of  the  priory  by 
James  VI.,  and  it  was  erected  into  a  temporal  lordship  in  his  favour. 


CAMBUSLANG. 

Cambuslang — Camyslang^ — sometimes  Drumsargart.     Deanery  of  Rutherglen. 
(Map  I.  No.  26.) 

Cambuslang,  lying  mostly  in  the  extensive  flat,  on  another  part  of  which  the  city  of  Glasgow 
stands,  is  bounded  by  the  Clyde  on  the  north,  and  the  Rotten  Calder  on  the  east. 

The  manor  of  Drumsargart  of  old  formed  the  whole  of  the  parish.  The  latter  took  its  proper 
name  from  the  church ;  but  occasionally  the  parish,  like  the  barony,  was  called  Drumsargart.*' 

The  church  was  a  free  parsonage,  of  which  the  patronage  was  in  the  lords  of  the  manor.  William, 
parson  of  Drumsirgar,  is  witness  to  two  charters  of  Jocelin  bishop  of  Glasgow,  at  the  end  of  the  1 2th 
century.''  In  1380,  William  Monyjjenny,  rector  of  the  parish,  founded  a  chaplainry  in  the  chapel 
of  St.  Mary  of  Cambuslang,  and  endowed  it  with  an  annual  rent  of  six  merks,  out  of  the  land 
called  East  Ferme  of  Ruthirglen.*  In  1394',  Master  John  de  Merton,  rector  of  Camyslang, 
claimed  ineffectually  the  tithes  of  a  farm  lying  on  the  east  of  the  town  of  Rutherglen,  belonging  to 

'  Act.  Pari.  vol.  i.  '  Rotul.  Scot.  i.  25.     Rcgist.  de  Passelet,  p.  107. 

-  Books  of  Assumption.  °  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  99,  101. 

■'  Act.  Pari.  iv.  p.  563.  '  Regist  de  Passelet,  pp.  99,  101. 

'  Ueg.  Mag.  Sig.  B2,  195,-136,  54.  "  Regist.  Mag.  Sig.  144,  90. 


CA.MBUSLANG 


]  PAROCHIALES.  61 


the  ferm  of  tlie  Blessed  Virgin,  (ad  firmam  b.  Marise  virginis  pertinens,)  which  were  adjudged 
to  belong  to  the  parish  of  Rutherglen.'  John  Cameron  held  this  living,  who  was  afterwards  bishop 
of  Glasgow.  In  1429  he  obtained  the  consent  of  Archibald  Earl  of  Douglas,  lord  of  BotLwell 
and  Drumsargart,  and  erected  the  parsonage  into  a  prebend  of  the  cathedral.  Mr.  Thomas  Roul 
was  then  rector.^  The  vicar  was  to  have  a  fixed  pension  of  twenty  merks.  In  1458,  bishop  Muir- 
head,  with  the  consent  of  Master  John  de  Iruhos,  prebendary  of  Carabuslang,  assigned  to  Edward 
de  Caldorwud,  vicar  pensioner,  his  pension  of  twenty  merks,  and  also  "  that  croft  of  church  land 
stretching  from  the  north-eastern  corner  of  the  cemetery  in  a  northern  direction,  down  to  the 
marches  of  the  town  lands  of  Cambuslang,  as  far  as  the  torrent  which  runs  down  at  the  chapel  of 
the  Virgin,  and  from  thence  upwards  by  that  torrent,  and  in  a  right  line  from  it  to  the  western 
corner  of  the  cemetery,  and  thence  by  the  western  ditch  of  the  cemetery,  again  ascending  to  the 
foresaid  eastern  corner. "^ 

The  church  was  seated  on  the  bank  of  a  rapid  rivulet,  called  the  Kirkburn,  at  the  place  where 
it  makes  a  bold  sweep,  and  is  confined  in  several  places  by  high  rocks,  before  it  reaches  the 
Clyde.  It  appears  to  have  been  dedicated  to  Cadocus,  a  saint  of  Wales,  who  flourished  in  the 
beginning  of  the  sixth  century.''  On  the  15th  June  1553,  a  certain  Robert  Brown  at  Cambuslang, 
directed  his  body  to  be  buried  in  the  dust  of  St.  Cadocus,  (in  pulveribus  S.  Cadoci,)  confessor,  his 
patron  saint.^ 

The  chapel  of  our  Lady  of  the  Kirkburn,  was  situated  on  a  ravine,  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
lower  than  the  church.  The  patronage  of  the  chaplainry  endowed  by  William  Monypenny, 
was  reserved  to  him  and  his  heirs.  Sir  John  Jlillar,  the  chaplain  in  1565,  who  gave  up  its  value 
at  seven  merks  yearly,  granted  in  feu  to  Alexander  Bogil,  three  and  a  half  acres  of  the  church 
land,  with  the  houses  and  garden  belonging  to  the  said  chapel.^  Four  acres  of  land  there  still 
retain  the  name  of  chapel.  It  is  said,  that  two  miles  east  from  the  church  was  an  hospital,  to 
which  some  lands,  still  called  Spittal  and  Spittal-hill,  seem  to  have  been  attached. 

The  prebendal  rectory  is  valued  in  Baiamond  at  £G3,  6s.  8d.,  and  the  same  in  the  Libellus 
taxationum.  It  is  counted  only  £i5,  5s.  in  the  taxation  of  the  sixteenth  century.  At  the  Re- 
formation, the  parsonage  was  given  up  by  specific  rental,  including  "  the  Spittell"  and  the  "  chapell" 
lands,  at  11  ch.  11  b.  2  f.  meal;  1  ch.  3  b.  2  f.  barley,  and  £5  money.'  Besides  the  assumption 
of  the  third,  under  the  Act  of  Parliament,  it  was  burdened  with  heavy  pensions  to  the  Duke  of 
Chatelberault  and  "  Sir  David  Christisun,"  which  "  things  being  considerit,"  says  the  parson  of 
Cambuslang,  "  I  will  have  lytill  to  leive  upon." 

The  vicarage  pensionary  was  then  stated  at  twenty-two  merks,  ten  acres  of  land,  with  manse 
and  coal  heuch,  "  in  profit  worth  £M." 

The  whole  territory  of  the  parish,  anciently  constituted  the  manor  and  barony  of  Drumsargard, 
which,  with  that  of  Bothwell,  passed  from  the  Olifards  to  the  family  of  de  Moravia,  who  held 
them  for  several  descents.     A  younger  son  of  that  family,  John  de  Moravia  of  Drumsargard,  by 

'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  107.  *  Com.  Rec.  Glasg. 

*  Reg.  Glasg.,  pp.  323,  340.  "  Priv.  Seal.  Reg. 

^  Reg.  Glasg.,  p.  408 .  ■*  Capgrave,  Usher,  &c.  '  Rental  of  Assumptions. 


62  ORIGINES  [rutherglen. 

marriage  with  Mary  daughter  of  Malis  Earl  of  Strathern,  early  in  the  fourteenth  century,  acquired 
lands  in  Strathern,  and  founded  the  house  of  Abercairney.  The  lordship  of  Bothwell,  with  at  least 
the  superiority  of  Drunisargard,  and  the  patronage  of  the  church  of  Cambuslang,  passed  into  the 
family  of  Douglas,  when  Archibald  the  Grim,  the  third  earl,  married  the  heiress  of  the  Morays  of 
Bothwell. 

About  a  mile  east  from  the  church,  at  the  termination  of  a  little  ridge,  is  a  circular  mound, 
levelled  on  the  top,  twenty  feet  high,  and  forty  feet  in  diameter,  the  site  of  the  ancient  fortalice. 
A  century  ago  there  were  some  remains  of  building  upon  it.  There  were,  about  1780,  remains  of 
building  also  on  the  summit  of  Dechmont  hill,  which  have  been  carried  off  for  roads  and  walls. 
In  removing  these  materials,  the  foundations  were  exposed  of  a  more  ancient  structure — circular, 
of  twenty- four  feet  diameter,  having  the  stones  carefully  joiued  without  mortar.  A  thick  stratum  of 
charcoal  was  found  near  the  summit,  covered  by  a  coat  of  fine  loam.  There  was  a  tradition  in  the 
place,  that  Beltane  fires  used  to  be  lighted  upon  this  hill. 


RUTHEEGLEN. 

Rutherglen — Rutheglen — Ruglen.'     Deanery  of  Rutherglen.     (Map  I.  No.  27.) 

This  parish  extends  about  three  miles  along  the  left  bank  of  Clyde,  and  comprehends  the  lower 
declivity  of  the  Cathkin  ridge  of  corresponding  length. 

Ruthei'glen,  from  the  earliest  period  of  record,  was  a  royal  manor.  AVhen  the  manor  had  be- 
come a  parish,  William  the  Lyon  granted  the  church,  with  its  lands,  tithes,  and  oiferings,  to  the 
Abbey  of  Paisley ;  and  Bishop  Jocelin  of  Glasgow  confirmed  that  grant  in  usus  proprios  mona- 
chorum?  For  some  time  after  that  confirmation,  however,  the  monks  acted  only  as  patrons,  for 
Philip  de  Perthec  was  rector  of  Rutherglen  in  1227.  In  that  year  a  settlement  took  place  between 
the  bishop  and  the  monks,  and  thenceforward  the  monks  drew  the  great  tithes,  and  served  the  cure 
by  a  vicar-pensioner,  who  had  ten  mcrks  aud  the  altar  dues,  with  the  tithes  of  the  fish — paying 
yearly  two  merks  to  the  abbey. 

The  church,  with  its  cemetery,  stood  in  the  midst  of  the  town.  It  was  dedicated  to  the 
Virgin,^  though  the  yearly  fair  was  held  at  the  feast  of  Saint  Luke,  and  still  takes  place  in  the 
month  of  October.  It  seems  to  have  had  altars,  dedicated  to  the  Holy  Trinity  and  to  Saint  Nicholas, 
and  endowed  from  lands  within  the  burgh.*  A  stone  cross  stood  within  memory,  on  "  the  cross 
hill,"  which  was  ornamented  with  sculptured  figures. 

The  rectorial  tithes  of  Rutherglen  produced  to  Paisley  at  the  period  of  the  Reformation  thirty- 
two  bolls  meal,  thirty-five  bolls  hear,  and  fifty-eight  bolls  oats.     The  vicarage  was  given  up  in 


'  Original  charter.    Regist.  Glasg.    Regist.  de  Passelet.  '^  Reg.  de  Passelet,  p.  377. 

Comijot.  Camerar.  '  I  ib.  Col.  N.  D.,  Glasg.  p.  34-5,  !  1 8-2 1 . 

-  Regist.  de  Passelet. 


RtiHEK.iLKN.]  PAEOOHIALES.  63 

156'3  at  forty  mcrks.*  The  bishop  had  reception  and  entertainment  once  a  year  in  name  of  ))r(i- 
curations.- 

David  I.  erected  his  demesne  village  of  Rutherglen  into  a  royal  burgh,  with  the  exclusive  privi- 
leges of  trade  over  a  district,  the  limits  of  which  cannot  now  be  fixed  with  certainty.  They  are 
described  as  extending  from  Nethan  to  Polmadie,  from  Garin  to  Kelvin,  from  Loudun  to  Prenteineth, 
from  Karneboth  to  Karun ;  and  William  the  Lyon  confirmed  those  privileges.^  Within  that  exten- 
sive boundary  was  included  Glasgow,  so  that  it  happened  when  Bishop  Jocoliu  procm-ed  for  the 
Episcopal  city  the  privileges  of  free  trade,  it  was  obstructed  in  their  use  by  the  king's  burgh  of 
Rutherglen ;  and  though  Rutherglen  was  restrained  by  Alexander  II.  in  1 226  from  taking  toll  farther 
within  the  bishop's  territory  than  at  the  cross  of  Shettilston,  the  royal  burgh  long  afterwards  con- 
tiuued  to  oppress  the  bishop's  city.  The  fermes  or  rent  paid  by  Rutherglen  to  the  crown  were  con- 
siderable from  an  early  period.  William  the  Lyon  granted  forty  shillings  yearly  from  the  fermes 
of  his  burgh  of  Rutherglen  for  lights  in  the  cathedral,  and  six  merks  for  the  support  of  the  dean 
and  subdean.  Alexander  III.  in  1284  gave  100  shillings  from  the  same  rents  for  maintaining  a 
priest  at  St.  Kentigern's  altar.  ■•  These  sums  deducted,  the  burgh  paid  of  fermes  to  the  crown  in  1331 
£15,  5s.  lOd.,  while  Linlithgow  paid  £10,  9s.  4d.,  Edinburgh  £32,  Is.  4d.,  and  Berwick  £46, 
Is.  7d.5  This  crown-rent  was  at  length  fixed,  when  Robert  II.,  in  1387,  granted  to  the  burgesses 
the  burgh  in  feu  ferm,  with  courts  and  issues  of  court,  mills,  fishings,  and  petty  customs,  for  a 
reddendo  of  thirteen  pounds  sterling  yearly.''  Malcolm  IV.  granted  a  toft  in  Rutherglen  to  the 
monks  of  Kelso  ;"  and  in  virtue  of  that  grant  apparently,  their  ancient  rental  bears  that  they  had 
hostellage,  fewel,  candle,  and  litter  in  a  tenement  there.  In  1262  Cecilia,  widow  of  John  de 
Perthec,  sold  to  Paisley  Abbey  a  piece  of  land  in  Rutherglen,  lying  between  the  cemetery  of  the 
church  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin  and  the  Clyde.*  In  1 305  James  Steward,  lord  of  Kilbride,  resigned 
in  favour  of  the  monks  of  Paisley  all  his  right  in  the  "  Thendehouse,"  situated  in  the  "  Watryraw" 
of  Rutherglen.9 

The  castle  of  Rutherglen  was  an  early  residence  of  the  Scotch  kings.  Several  of  William's 
charters  are  dated  there.  It  was  of  strength  and  ranked  among  the  important  fortresses  of  the 
kingdom.  It  fell  into  the  hands  of  Edward  I.  during  the  war  of  the  succession  ;  was  besieged  by 
Bruce,  and  taken  by  his  brother  Edward  in  1313. 

An  ancient  royal  domain  on  the  river  haughs,  beside  Rutherglen,  was  named  Ferme.  In  1329 
the  king's  annual-rent  from  the  land  of  "  Le  Ferme,"  beside  Rutherglen,  was  six  pounds.^"  Robert 
I.  had  given  it  to  Walter  Stewart  before  his  decease  j^  and  it  came  in  the  time  of  David  II.  into 
the  possession  of  the  Douglases.'^  It  was  afterwards  broken  into  several  properties.  One  portion 
became  known  as  Farme  or  Craufurd  Farme,  and  another  as  Hamilton  Farme,  from  being  the 


'  MS.  rental  of  Assumptions.  '  Compot.  Camerar. 

-  Reg.  de  Passelet.  "^  Regist.  Mag.  Sig. 

^  Acta  Pari.  I.,  prolegomena,  p.  76.     Neither  David's  '  Regist.  de  Kelso, 

original  charter  nor  that  of  William  is  preserved ;  the  latter,  ^  Regist.  de  Passelet. 

narrating  the  former,  is,  however,  engrossed  in  a  charter  of  ^  Regist.  de  Passelet. 

Robert  I.  still  in  the  burgh  archives.  '"  Compot.  Camerar. 

■■  Regist.  Glasg.  "  Roberts.  Index,  9,  12.  '^  Ibid.  .5.5,  18. 


64  ORIGINES  [carmuxnock. 

property  of  the  family  of  Hamilton,  wlio  had  it  erected,  along  with  other  lands,  into  a  barony 
in  1445.1 

Robert  III.  granted   to  Robert  Hall   the   lands  called  Castle  Vallie  of  Rutherglen  and  the 
King's  Isles.- 


CAEMUNNOCK. 

Cormannoc — Curmaiinoc.^     (Map  I.  No.  28.) 

This  parish,  formerly  of  small  extent,  was  increased  in  1725  by  the  addition,  quoad  sacra,  of 
the  barony  of  Drep,  taken  from  the  parish  of  Cathcart,  and  the  lands  of  Busby  from  East  Kil- 
bryde,  all  lying  to  the  west  of  the  Killock  burn.  Partly  bounded  by  the  steep  and  wooded  banks 
of  the  White  Cart  on  the  west,  the  parish  consists  chiefly  of  a  high  district  of  the  Cathkin  range, 
looking  down  on  the  valley  of  the  Clyde,  from  Dumbarton  to  Hamilton,  and  commanding  pros- 
pects of  the  distant  Lothians. 

About  the  year  1180,  Henry  the  son  of  Anselm,  gave  to  the  monks  of  Paisley  the  church  of 
Cormannoc,  with  a  half  plough  of  land  in  the  manor,  and  right  of  common  pasture,  bequeathing  a 
third  part  of  his  substance  to  the  church  of  Saint  Mirinus  of  Paisley,  and  the  bodies  of  himself  and 
his  wife  -Johanna  to  be  interred  there.  A  condition  was  added,  that  if  the  monks  granted  the 
jjarsonage  to  any  one,  he  should  do  fealty  to  the  lord  of  the  manor.-"  The  grant  was  confirmed  by 
King  William  the  Lyon  ;  and  Bishop  Jocelin  likewise  confirmed  it,  and  allowed  the  monks  to 
hold  the  church  to  their  own  use  and  for  their  support.^  Thenceforward,  the  duty  was  performed 
by  a  vicar,  who,  by  a  settlement  in  1227,  had  the  whole  altar  dues  with  three  chalders  of  meal.'' 
It  is  said  that  in  1552,  John  Hamilton  Abbot  of  Paisley  and  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews  granted 
the  church  of  Carmunnoc  to  the  collegiate  church  of  Hamilton,  but  it  appears  among  the  posses- 
sions of  Paisley  at  the  time  of  the  Reformation. 

The  rectory  is  valued  at  .£20  in  the  Llbellus  taxaiionum,  and  it  was  set  for  that  rent  at  the 
time  of  the  Reformation."      The  vicarage  in  the  Libellus  is  valued  at  £6,  13s.  4d. 

The  manor  of  Cormannoc,  which  composed  the  original  parish,  is  said  at  a  later  period  to  have 
passed  into  the  hands  of  the  Douglases  ;  and  it  became  in  the  reign  of  James  II.,  the  property  of  the 
family  of  Hamilton.**  Cathkin,  with  its  mill,  belonged  to  the  collegiate  church  of  Bothwell.  Cas- 
tlemiik  or  Castletoun  has  long  been  the  property  of  a  branch  of  the  family  of  Stuart. 

The  village,  in  the  midst  of  which  stood  the  ancient  church,  is  undoubtedly  of  considerable 
antiquity. 

On  the  estate  of  Cathkin  there  are  several  sepulchral  cairns,  and  there  have  been  found  many 
pieces  of  ohl  arms  and  utensils,  probably  of  native  manufacture.  Part  of  a  boat  of  oak,  fastened 
with  wooden  nails,  was  dug  ujj  near  the  same  place. 

'  Acta.  Pari.  II.  53.  ^  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  106,  109. 

-  Roberts.  Index,  137,  13.  "■  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  321. 

3  Regist.  de  Passelet.     Regist.  Glasg.  '  Rental  of  Assumptions. 

*  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  1U5.  "  Wishaw,  p.  23. 


CATHCART.]  PAROCHIALES.  65 

CATHCART. 

Katkert — Ketkert.'      Deanery  of  Rutherglen.      (Map  I.  No.  29.) 

A  PARisu  of  remarkable  variety  of  surface ;  the  White  Cart,  entering  the  parish  at  the  south- 
eastern extremity,  flows  through  it  to  the  north-west,  sometimes  lost  between  steep  wooded  banks, 
and  at  others  spreading  out  in  open  plains.  Many  places  derive  their  names  from  the  wood 
which  formerly  covered  the  greater  part  of  the  parish,  and  which  still  springs  naturally  where  it 
is  allowed. 

Walter  Fitz-Alan,  the  great  steward  of  Scotland,  between  1165  and  1173  bestowed  the  church 
of  Cathcart  upon  the  monks  of  his  abbey  of  Paisley.  It  was  confirmed  to  them  in  proprios  usus 
by  Bishop  Jocelin,-  and  continued  in  their  possession  till  the  Reformation.^ 

The  church,  castle,  and  village  were  situated  on  the  east  bank  of  Cart,  where  it  runs  in  a  deep, 
rocky,  and  narrow  channel  between  steep  bauks.  The  church  was  dedicated  to  Saint  Oswald,  pro- 
bably the  Northumbrian  king,  who  lived  in  the  sixth  century,  and  who  was  commemorated  by  the 
church  on  the  5th  of  August.  -Jonetta  Spreull,  lady  of  Cathkert,  who  died  there  22d  October 
1550,  directed  her  body  to  be  buried  in  the  choir  of  Saint  Oswald  in  Cathkert.'* 

The  rectorial  tithes  of  Cathcart  were  let  by  the  abbey  before  the  Reformation  for  £40. 

By  a  settlement  in  1227  the  vicarage  was  fixed  at  the  produce  of  the  altar  dues,  with  three 
chalders  of  meal.  It  is  taxed  in  Baiamond  as  of  the  value  of  £26,  13s.  4d.  The  third  of  the 
vicarage  of  Cathcart  in  1561  was  £16.^ 

The  parish  seems  at  first  to  have  embraced  at  least  two  ancient  manors,  Cathcart  and  Drep, 
which  were  both  granted,  with  other  estates,  by  David  I.  to  Walter  Fitz-Alan,  the  high  steward 
of  Scotland.  The  vassals  of  that  great  family  who  obtained  the  land  of  Cathcart,  soon  adopted  it 
as  their  surname.  Reinaldus  de  Ketkert  is  a  witness  to  several  charters  of  his  over  lord  before 
the  end  of  the  twelfth  century.''  Sir  Alan  de  Kethkert  was  one  of  the  companions  in  arms  of 
Bruce.'  The  land  of  Drep  was  granted  by  the  Steward  to  Paisley  Abbey,  at  the  time  of  its  founda- 
tion. In  the  twelfth  century  it  was  already  set  in  ferme  by  the  abbey,  apparently  for  two  merks  of 
silver.*  The  land  of  Akynhead  was  confirmed  by  Robert  II.  to  John  de  Maxwell,  knight,  and 
his  wife,  Isabella  de  Lyndesay,  the  king's  grand-daughter,  in  1373.^ 

The  square  tower  which  formed  the  whole  of  the  original  castle  of  Cathcart,  was  still  inhabited 
in  1740.     It  stands,  surrounded  by  later  buildings,  on  a  precipitous  rock  overhanging  the  Cart. 

In  removing  the  earth  from  a  quarry  near  the  site  of  the  old  castle  of  Williamwood,  about  thirty 
years  ago,  was  discovered  below  ground  a  little  town  of  forty-two  houses,  apparently  of  great  anti- 
quity. ' 

'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  S,  7.  '  Compt.  of  Col.  Gen.  of  thii'ds  of  ben. 

2  Regist.  de  Passelet.  «  Regist.  de  Passelet.  '  13arbour. 

^  Rental  of  Assumptions.  '  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  309,  4U9. 

*  Commis.  Records  Glasg.  ^  ^^^^'  Mag.  Sig. 


66  ORIGINES  [eastwood. 

Langside,  a  village  of  this  parish,  gave  its  name  to  the  battle,  the  last  effort  made  by  the 
adherents  of  Slary  before  her  flight  into  England. 


EASTWOOD  and  POLLOCK. 

Polloc— Pulloc.     Estwod— Hestwod.'     Deanery  of  Rutherglen.     (Map  I.  No.  30.) 

The  ancient  manors  of  Nether  Polloc  and  Estwod  had  originally  each  its  own  church,  and 
constituted  separate  parishes.  Before  the  end  of  the  12th  century,  Peter  the  son  of  Fulbert,  who 
took  the  local  surname  of  Polloc,  gave  to  the  monks  of  Paisley  the  church  of  Polloc,  with  its  per- 
tinents in  lands  and  waters,  plains  and  pastures ;  which  was  confirmed  to  them  for  their  own  use 
and  support  by  Bishop  Jocelin,  who  died  in  1199.^  In  1227,  at  the  general  settlement  of  the 
allowances  to  the  vicars  of  the  abbey  churches,  the  vicar  of  Polloc  was  appointed  to  have  the  altar 
dues  and  two  chalders  of  meal  and  five  acres  of  land  by  the  church,  the  rest  of  the  church  land 
remaining  with  the  monks. 

The  church  of  Estwod  was  also  the  property  of  the  abbey  of  Paisley,  but  acquired  somewhat 
later.  Its  donor  is  not  known.  It  may  have  been  founded  by  the  monks  themselves  on  their  own 
manor.  It  was  certainly  the  property  of  Paisley  in  1265,  when  Pope  Clement  IV.  confirmed  both 
the  churches  of  Estwood  and  Polloc  to  the  abbey,  with  their  other  possessions.^ 

After  that  period  Polloc  disappears  as  a  separate  parish  and  parochial  name.  It  is  not  known 
whether  it  included  Upper  Polloc,  now  a  part  of  the  parish  of  Mearus.  Its  ancient  church  pro- 
bably stood  beside  the  castle  upon  the  bank  of  the  Cart.  It  was  dedicated  to  Saint  Convallus, 
the  pujjil  of  Saint  Kentigern,  whose  feast  was  celebrated  on  the  17th  of  May.*  The  old  church 
may  have  continued  to  exist  as  a  chapel. 

From  the  1.3th  century  the  parish  of  Eastwood  has  comprehended  both  the  lands  of  Nether 
Polloc  and  Eastwood.  It  is  about  four  miles  long  by  three  broad,  and  may  be  said  generally  to 
slope  from  a  range  of  hills  on  the  south-east  (where  it  marches  with  Mearns)  downwards  to 
north-west.  It  embraces  the  fine  valley  watered  by  the  White  Cart  and  Aldhouse  burn.  The 
Brock  burn  is  its  western  boundary. 

The  ancient  church  of  Estwood  was  situated  a  mile  to  the  west  of  the  present  church,  near  the 
junction  of  the  Eastwood  and  Shaw  burns,  and  near  to  Aldhous,  which  in  1265  was  the  property 
of  the  abbey  of  Paisley.* 

In  the  rental  of  Paisley,  1561,  the  parsonage  of  Estwood  is  stated  at  1  ch.  7  b.  3  f  of  meal, 
and  1  ch.  3  b.  2  f.  of  barley.^  The  vicarage  is  taxed  in  Baiamond  according  to  a  value  of 
£26,  1.3s.  4d.     The  third  of  the  vicarage  in  1561  was  £17,  15s.  (i^dJ 

Polloc  was  part  of  the  great  estate  bestowed  by  David  I.  upon  the  first  high  steward  ;  and  like 
most  of  their  manors,  soon  passed  into  the  possession  of  their  military  vassals. 

'  Regist.  de  Passelet.  '  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  64. 

'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  S8,  99.  "  Rental  of  Assumptions. 

^  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  308.  '  Ibid.,  p.  64.  '  Compt.  of  Col.  Gen.  of  thirds  of  ben. 


PAISLEY.]  PAEOCHIALES.  67 

Peter  the  son  of  Fulbert,  the  first  of  the  surname  of  Polloc,  in  the  latter  half  of  the  12th  cen- 
tury, was  a  follower  of  Alan  Fitz- Walter,  the  high  steward,  whom  he  calls  his  Advocatus  or  patron, 
and  held  by  his  gift  both  Polloc  and  Mernis.i  In  1230,  Robert  the  son  of  Robert  de  Polloc,  gave 
to  the  monks  of  Paisley  1 2  merks  of  the  ferm  of  his  land  of  Polloc,  for  the  weal  of  the  souls  of 
Walter  Fitz-Alan,  and  of  Alan  his  son,  and  for  the  souls  of  Peter  de  Polloc,  and  Robert  son  of 
Fulbert,  on  condition  of  being  admitted  to  fraternity  and  participation  of  the  merits  of  the  whole 
Cluniac  order.^  The  possessions  of  the  Pollocs  came,  it  is  believed  by  marriage  of  the  heiress, 
into  the  family  of  Maxwell,  before  the  end  of  the  13th  century. 

In  1265,  Roger  the  son  of  Reginald  de  Aldhous,  resigned  all  claim  to  the  land  of  Aldhous,  part 
of  the  dower  (rfos)  of  the  church  of  Saint  Convallus  of  Polloc,  which  land  he  and  his  father  had 
held  in  ferm.^  John  de  Aldhus,  the  son  of  Roger,  again  renounces  his  right  in  most  solemn  man- 
ner in  the  Court  of  the  Justiciar  of  Lothian,  at  Glasgow  in  1284 ;  obtaining  a  grant  of  a  portion 
of  the  land  for  the  lives  of  himself  and  his  wife.''  But  a  century  afterwards  the  monks  required 
to  get  from  the  Steward,  their  hereditary  patron,  a  specific  confirmation  of  their  infeftments  and 
certain  misty  possessions,  especially  of  Aldhous,  as  part  of  their  barony  and  liberties. ^ 

Nether  Pollock,  says  Wishaw,  stands  upon  the  Cart,  "  in  a  fertile  soil,  ane  great  old  house." 
The  viUage  of  Pollock  or  Pollockshaws  is  probably  ancient. 


ABBEY  and  TOWN  PARISHES  of  PAISLEY. 

Passelet — Passeleth."      Deanery  of  Rutherglen.      (Map  I.  No.  31.) 

The  parish  of  Paisley  was  in  ancient  times  very  extensive.  There  is  reason  to  believe  it  included 
the  royal  manor  and  burgh  of  Renfrew  before  the  reign  of  David  I.^  The  church  of  Loch- 
winnoch  was  at  first  a  chapel  dependent  upon  the  parish  church  of  Paisley;  and  it  probably  com- 
prehended also  the  district  which  now  forms  the  parish  of  Eastwood.  Renfrew,  Lochwinnoch,  and 
Eastwood,  however,  had  been  separated  and  become  distinct  parishes  at  early  periods  long  before 
the  Reformation.  Since  that  time  some  less  important  changes  seem  to  have  taken  place.  Thus, 
at  the  end  of  the  17th  century,  Lochlebosyde  and  Ilartfield  were  spoken  of  as  being  anciently  in 
the  parish  of  Paisley,  but  then  in  the  parishes  of  Paisley  and  Neilston  respectively  ;*  and  Ainslie's 
map  represents  Hartfield  as  within  the  parish  of  Paisley,  which,  if  it  be  correct,  would  give  a  con- 
tinuous territory  to  connect  the  mother  church  with  its  chapel  of  Lochwinnoch.  Charles  II.'s 
retour  of  the  barony  of  Darnley  in  1680,^  describes  some  of  the  places  as  within  the  ancient  parish 
of  Paisley. 

'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  98.  »  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  66. 

^  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  378.  «  Regist.  de  Passelet.     Regist.  Glasg. 

'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  G3.  ?  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  60. 

<  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  65.  i  Infiuis.  Retor.  Renfrew,  186.  »  Ibid.,  No.  181. 


68  ORIGINES  [paisley. 

The  church  of  St.  Slirinus  of  Paisley  had  a  parochial  territory  in  the  heginning  of  the  12th 
century,  when  David  was  restoring  the  cathedral  church  of  Glasgow,  and  founding  a  royal  burgh 
on  his  demesne  of  Renfrew.^  When  Walter  Fitz-Alan  had  planted  his  colony  of  Cluniac  monks 
from  Wenloc  in  tiie  church  of  St.  Mary  and  St.  -James  of  the  Inch  beside  Renfrew,  he  granted  to 
them  the  church  of  Passelet,  with  two  ploughs  of  land.'^  A  few  years  afterwards,  the  monks  were 
removed  to  Paisley,  and  the  parish  continued  the  property  of  the  monastery  till  the  Reformation. 
St.  Mirinus,  who  is  said  to  have  died  at  Paisley,  was  the  patron  saint  to  whom  the  original  parish 
church  of  Paisley  was  dedicated.  St.  Mary  and  St.  James  were  the  tutelar  saints  of  the  monks' 
first  sojourning  place  at  the  Inch  of  Renfrew,  and  St.  Milburga,  a  Welsh  saint,  was  the  patroness 
of  their  mother  house  of  Wenloc.  To  all  these  saints,  therefore,  the  Stewart's  new  abbey  church, 
wiiich  was  also  the  parish  church,  was  dedicated. 

In  the  records  of  Paisley  there  are  casual  notices  of  endowed  altars  within  the  church,  dedicated 
to  the  Virgin,  St.  Mirinus,  St.  Columba,  St.  Ninian,  St.  Nicholas,  St.  Peter,  St.  Catharine,  St. 
Anne  the  matron.  The  endowments  of  these  altars  were  given  along  with  the  income  of  St. 
Rocque's  chapel,  by  the  King,  in  1576,  for  founding  a  grammar  school  in  the  burgh.  Buchanan 
then  pensioner  of  Crossraguel  and  keeper  of  the  King's  privy  seal  witnesses  the  deed.^ 

The  chapel  of  St.  Rocque  stood  in  the  town  of  Paisley.  It  had  seven  roods  of  land  belonging  to 
it.''  The  Stewarts  had  a  chapel  at  their  manor  place  of  Blackball,  the  chaplain  of  which  witnessed 
a  charter  in  1272.*  As  early  as  1180,  Robert  Croc  of  Crocston,  and  Henry  de  Ness,  retainers  of 
the  Stewarts,  received  permission  to  construct  oratories  or  chapels  within  their  courts  (in  clausis 
suis)  for  celebrating  divine  service  for  their  own  families  and  guests  only,  by  chaplains  from  the 
abbey,  who  were  bound  to  bring  the  offerings  to  the  mother  church.^ 

About  the  year  1180  the  monks  of  Paisley  granted  permission  to  the  sick  brethren  of  the  hos- 
pital built  by  Robert  Croc  on  his  land,  to  have  a  chapel  and  chaplain — the  mother  church  suffering 
no  loss  in  oblations,  and  the  bodies  of  those  dying  to  be  buried  in  Paisley,  without  mass  said  in 
the  chapel.''  This  hospital  appears  to  have  stood  on  the  west  side  of  the  Laveran  water,  between 
Old  Crookstoun  and  Neilston. 

In  a  rental  given  up  for  the  assumption  of  thirds  in  1.3G1,  the  great  tithes  of  the  parish  of  Pais- 
ley are  stated  at  o  ch.  1  f.  2g  p.  of  meal,  and  6  ch.  9  bo.  barley,  with  .£10  for  the  tithes  of  Rail- 
stoun  and  Whitefurd,  and  £26,  1.3s.  4d.  for  the  tithes  of  the  town  of  Paisley,  set  for  money.  The 
vicarages  of  Paisley  and  Lochwiunoch  together,  yielded  to  the  monastery  £100. 

The  abbey  of  Paisley  was  founded  by  Walter  Fitz-Alan,  the  high  steward,  about  the  year 
1160,  for  Cluniac  monks  whom  he  brought  from  AVenloc  in  Shropshire,  and  whom  he  established 
at  first  at  the  church  of  St.  Mary  and  St.  James  on  the  island  of  the  Clyde  beside  Renfrew.  While 
still  seated  there,  King  Malcolm  IV.  confirmed  to  the  church  of  St.  Mary  and  St.  James  of  the 
island  beside  the  town  of  Reinfrew,  and  to  the  Cluniac  monks  of  St.  Milburga  of  Weneloc  there 
serving  God,  that  whole  island,  with  the  fishing  between  the  island  and  Perthec ;  the  church  of 

1  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  60.  *  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  232. 

2  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  249.  *  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  76. 
'  Burgh  Charters.                   *  Burgh  Charters.                     '  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  77. 


PA.sLKY.]  PAROCHIALES.  69 

Passelet,  with  tvro  ploughs  of  land ;  a  plough  in  Hestenesden  ;  the  church  of  Innerwic,  and  five 
merks  of  money  from  the  mill  of  Innerwic.i  The  monastery  was  soon  afterwards  moved  to  Paisley, 
and  munificently  endowed,  chiefly  by  the  high  stewards  and  their  followers,  and  by  the  great 
lords  of  Lennox  and  of  the  isles.  A  confirmation  of  Pope  Clement  IV.  in  126.5,2  thus  describes 
their  possessions  : — "  The  place  in  which  the  monastery  itself  stands,  with  all  its  pertinents," 
(including  the  chnrch  of  Paisley,)  "  and  the  chapel  of  Lochwynoc  with  its  pertinents,  the 
churches  of  Innerwyc,  of  Lygadwod  (in  the  Merse,)  of  Katcart,  of  Rughglen,  of  Curmannoc, 
of  Polloc,  of  Mernes,  of  Neilston,  of  Kylberhan,  of  Hestwod,  of  Howston,  of  Kylholan,  of  Hars- 
kyn,  of  Kylmacolm,  of  Innerkyp,  of  Largys,  of  Prestwic  burgh,  of  the  other  (J.  e..  Monks') 
Prestwic,  of  Cragyn,  of  Turnebery,  of  Dundonald,  of  Schanher,  of  Haucyulec,  of  Kyl])atrik, 
of  Neyt  (Roseneath,)  of  Kyllynan,  of  Kylkeran,  of  Saint  Colmanel  of  Scybinche,  with  chapels, 
lands,  and  pertinents — the  chapel  of  Kylmor  at  Kenlochgilpe,  with  its  pertinents ;  and  the 
land  which  Duncan,  son  of  Ferchard,  and  Lauman  his  cousin,  gave  to  the  monastery  there ; 
and  that  whole  land,  lying  on  both  sides  of  the  Kert,  as  the  late  Walter  Fitz-Alan,  steward 
of  the  king  of  Scotland,  founder  of  the  monastery,  himself  bestowed  it ;  and  the  carucate  of  land 
which  formerly  Grimketil  held,  and  which  now  is  called  Arkylliston  (in  Paisley,)  and  the  carucate 
of  land  which  they  possessed  between  the  Kert  and  Grif,  (in  the  parish  of  Renfrew,)  which  is 
now  called  the  island  (or  the  Inch) ;  and  the  whole  land  of  Drumloy  and  of  Swynschawis;  and 
the  Graynis  which  is  now  called  Drumgrane ;  and  the  whole  land  of  Hakhyncog,  of  Dalmulyn 
(all  in  Ayrshire,)  and  the  land  which  they  had  in  the  manor  of  Polloc ;  and  the  whole  land  of 
Dreps,  which  the  late  William  son  of  Maduse,  held  at  ferm  of  the  monastery ;  and  a  carucate  of 
land  at  Huntley,  (Teviotdale,)  which  the  late  King  William  of  Scotland,  excambed  with  lands 
which  they  had  in  the  manor  of  Hastanesden ;  and  the  carucate  of  land  which  the  late  Eschina  de 
Molle  (wife  of  their  founder)  bestowed  on  them  in  that  place  ;  and  the  fishing  which  they  had 
upon  the  water  of  Clyde  between  Perthec  and  the  island  which  is  commonly  called  the  island  of 
Renfrw ; — (they  had  resigned  the  inch  itself  to  the  grandson  of  their  founder  for  certain  other 
lands) ; — ^and  an  annual  of  half  a  merk  of  silver  from  the  ferm  of  the  burgh  of  Renfru ;  and  the 
mill  which  they  had  in  the  tenement  of  that  burgh,  with  the  water  courses  and  all  its  pertinents ; 
and  a  plenary  toft  in  the  town  of  Renfru ;  and  one  net  for  salmon  in  the  river  Clyde  at  Renfru  ; 
and  the  land  which  they  possessed  there  near  their  mill ;  and  the  lands  of  Ilyllington  and  Castle- 
side  ;  and  the  whole  mill  of  Innerwyc,  with  the  water  courses  and  all  the  pertinents,  and  the 
whole  land  of  Prestwic,  which  is  now  called  Monks'  town,  (in  Ayrshire,)  and  the  land  of  Monia- 
broc,  and  the  land  of  Cnoc  (in  Renfrew ;)  and  the  mill  of  Paisley,  with  its  sequel,  which  they 
held  by  the  gift  of  their  founder,  and  half  the  fishing  at  the  issue  of  Lochwinoc,  with  that  liberty 
of  fishing  in  the  lake  itself  which  Walter  their  founder  granted ;  and  the  whole  land  of  Penuld, 
which  is  called  Fulton  (in  Kilbarchan,)  as  Henry  de  St.  Martin,  with  the  consent  of  his  over  lord, 
conferred  it ;  and  the  land  situated  between  the  Mach  and  Caldouer  (in  Renfrew,)  and  that  part 
of  the  laud  where  the  mill  of  Paisley  is  situated,  which  Walter  the  Steward  conceded  by  certain 

'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  249.  2  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  308. 


70  ORIGINES  [paisley. 

boundaries ;  and  the  land  beyond  the  Kert,  between  the  Espedar  and  the  Auldpatrik  (in  Paisley,) 
as  the  said  steward  gave  it ;  with  all  their  liberties  and  easements  in  the  forests  of  Paisley  and  of 
Seneschathir  (in  Ayrshire,)  and  the  land  at  Carnebro,  which  they  had  from  the  gift  of  the  late 
Uctred  son  of  Paganus ;  and  the  land  at  Orde  (in  Perthshire,)  which  the  late  Walter  called  Murd- 
hac  bestowed  on  the  monastery ;  and  the  annual  rent  of  a  chalder  of  wheat  which  they  received 
from  the  late  Patrick  Earl  of  Dunbar,  and  the  annual  rent  of  a  chalder  of  wheat  and  of  haK  a 
mark  of  silver  which  they  possessed  at  Cadiow  by  the  gift  of  Robert  de  Londoniis,  brother  of  the 
late  king  of  Scotland ;  and  an  annual  of  a  mark  of  silver  from  Kilbride  by  the  gift  of  the  late 
Philip  de  Valoins  ;  and  by  the  gift  of  the  late  Earl  Maldoven  of  Lennox,  that  fishing  upon  the 
water  of  the  Lewyn  which  is  called  Linbren  (in  Balloch,)  with  the  land  between  it  and  the  high 
way  leading  to  Dunbertan  ;  and  the  lands  which  they  had  in  the  county  of  Lennox,  which  are 
commonly  called  Coupmanach,  Edinbernan,  Bacchan,  Finbelach,  Cragbrectalach,  Druncrino,  Dal- 
lenenach,  Drumtoucher,  Drumteyglunan,  Drumdeynanis,  Cultbwy,  and  Reynfod  ;  and  the  land 
which  they  had  in  the  place  called  Monachkenran  with  its  pertinents  (in  Kilpatrick,)  and  the  land 
which  Thomas  the  son  of  Tankard  conferred  at  Moydirual  (in  Dalziel) ;  and  the  land  called  Garyn 
received  from  the  late  Rodulfus  de  Cler ;  and  the  whole  land  of  Crosragniol  and  Strathblan  (in 
Ayrshire,)  by  the  gift  of  Duncan  Earl  of  Karric ;  and  two  chalders  of  meal  received  from  Alex- 
ander the  patron  of  their  monastery  in  exchange  for  the  multure  of  the  Rass ;  and  an  annual  rent 
of  two  marks  of  silver  for  the  mill  of  Thornton." 

Thirty  parish  churches  are  mentioned  here  in  1265,  and  twenty-nine  were  found  in  their  pos- 
session in  1525-61  ;  eleven  of  which  were  in  Renfrewshire.  According  to  an  extant  rental  of 
the  land  estates  of  the  abbey,  taken  in  1525,  the  lordship  of  Paisley  yielded  1130  b.  2  f.  of  grain, 
£217,  12s.  7d.  in  money,  120  capons,  and  1120  hens;  the  lordship  of  Glen,  in  Lochwinnock,  24 
b.  of  grain,  £34,  4s.  4d.,  285  hens;  the  lordship  of  Kilpatrick,  53  b.  of  grain,  £67,  13s.  4d. ;  the 
lordship  of  Monkton  and  Dalmulyn,  £114,  9s.  2d.,  205  capons,  135  hens. 

The  rental  of  the  abbacy  given  up  in  1561  for  the  assumption  of  the  thirds  of  benefices  for  the 
Reformed  clergy  and  the  Crown,  gives  the  whole  money  as  £2467,  19s. ;  the  meal  72  ch.  3  b.  3|  f. ; 
the  bear,  40  ch.  lib.;  the  horse-come  43  ch.  1  b.  1  f.  1  p.  great  mete ;  the  cheese  five  hundred, 
five  score  and  six  stones.  Among  the  items  of  deduction  stated,  are  7  chalders  of  meal  yearly,  for 
the  almoners  weekly  doles  to  the  poor;  for  the  maintenance  of  the  convent  in  kitchen  expenses 
and  clothes  yearly,  according  to  the  accounts  of  the  cellarer  and  granitar,  £473,  8s.  4d.  ;  for  the 
fees  of  the  granitar  and  cellarer  and  their  under  servants  £38  ;  for  the  archbishop's  claim  of  pro- 
curations, now  converted  into  money,  £13,  6s.  8d. ;  for  the  contribution  to  the  Lords  of  Session 
and  pensions  settled  on  the  abbey  £550,  2s.  8d. 

From  the  enumeration  of  the  abbey  possessions  given  above,  it  would  appear  the  monks  ha.d 
more  than  two-thirds  of  the  soil  of  the  parish  lying  chiefly  on  the  northern  and  western  sides. 

Among  their  munificent  gifts  to  their  abbey,  the  stewards  reserved  to  themselves  the  manor  long 
known  by  the  name  of  Blackball,  with  its  park  and  forest  in  this  parish.  At  the  foundation  of 
the  monastery,  Walter  Fitz-Alan  gave  the  monks  a  dwelling  upon  the  rock  where  his  hall  was 
founded,  (iihi  aula  men  eratfunihita),  the  tithe  of  all  his  hunting,  and  all  the  skins  of  deer  taken 


PAISLEY.]  PAROCHIALES.  71 

in  Forineise,  with  pasture  for  their  cattle  and  swine  through  all  his  forest  of  Paisley.'  The  rights 
of  the  forest  were  getting  more  carefully  attended  to,  in  the  next  two  generations,  and  the  grandson 
of  the  founder  in  granting  to  the  abbey  "  all  the  land  between  Hauldpatrick  and  Espedare,  as 
Hauldpatrick  falls  into  Kertlochwinoc  and  the  Espedare  falls  towards  the  land  of  the  monks, 
lying  between  the  Black  Lyn  and  the  Kert  of  Paisley,"  specially  excepted  birds  and  beasts  of 
game,  and  prescribed  penalties  for  any  of  the  monks'  cattle  which  should  be  found  trespassing 
within  his  forest,  and  especially  within  Forineise.  He  gave  them  wood  for  building,  and  dead 
wood  for  fuel  in  his  forest,  and  pasturage  for  a  hundred  swine  there  for  one  month  in  time  of 
mast.2  About  1250,  Alexander  the  steward  allowed  an  equivalent  to  the  monks  for  land  which 
he  had  included  in  his  park  (in  parco  nostro)  on  the  west  bank  of  Espedare.  In  1 294,  James  the 
high  steward  granted  a  charter  of  confirmation  of  the  abbey  privileges  with  more  precise  defini- 
tion of  rights  and  boundaries.  He  gave  them  power  through  his  whole  forest  within  bis  barony  of 
Renfrew,  of  quarrying  both  building  stones  and  lime  stone  for  burning,  whether  at  Blackball  within 
the  said  forest  or  elsewhere ;  of  digging  coal  for  the  use  of  their  monastery,  its  granges,  smithies, 
and  brew-houses ;  of  making  charcoal  of  dead  wood,  and  of  cutting  turf  for  covering  in  the  charcoal  ; 
of  greenwood  for  their  monastery  and  grange  buildings  within  the  barony,  and  for  all  operations 
of  agriculture  and  fishery ;  and  dead  wood  for  fuel  without  restriction  ;  saving  always  his  parks  and 
preserved  forest  (parcis  meis  et  foresta  prohibita.)  He  gave  them  a  right  of  carriage  for  all  these 
necessaries  through  the  forest,  whether  on  wains  or  on  horses  or  oxen,  except  through  his  manors, 
orchards,  gardens,  corn  ground  and  preserved  forsst,  which  last  is  described  by  its  marches, — "  as 
the  Ruttanburn  falls  into  Lauerane,  and  ascending  by  the  Lauerane  to  the  Black  burn,  and  by  the 
Black  burn  ascending  to  a  certain  ditch  between  Lochlebosyd  and  the  Cokplays,  and  by  that  ditch 
going  up  to  the  loch  of  Lochlebo,  and  by  the  said  loch  westward  to  the  marches  of  Caldwell,  and 
by  the  marches  of  Caldwell  northward,  ascending  by  a  certain  ditch  on  the  west  of  Carmelcolme, 
between  the  Langesaw  and  Dungelesmore,  and  from  that  ditch  across  the  moss  to  the  bead  of  the 
Haldpatryk,  and  descending  that  stream  to  the  march  of  Stanley,  and  by  the  march  of  Stanley  de- 
scending between  Stanley  and  the  Cokplays  to  the  Ruttanburn,  and  so  by  Ruttanburn  to  Lauerane." 
These  boundaries  comprehended  apparently  a  district  in  the  west  of  Neilston  parish,  with  a  small 
part  on  the  north  of  Paisley.  The  ways  by  which  the  monks  and  their  servants  were  allowed  to 
pass,  were  the  roads  of  Arlaw,  Conwaran,  the  Rass  and  Stokbryg,  and  the  customary  tracks  of  the 
husbandmen.  They  were  allowed  to  go  armed  with  swords,  bows  and  arrows,  and  other  necessary 
weapons,  and  to  lead  with  them  greyhounds  and  other  dogs  ;  but  if  they  passed  through  the  pre- 
served forest,  they  must  lead  their  hounds  in  the  leash  and  unstring  their  bows.  They  had  a  right 
to  hunt  and  hawk  within  their  own  land,  and  of  fishing  in  all  the  streams  of  the  forest  and  in  the 
whole  rivers  of  Kert-Paisley  and  Kert-Lochwinoc  below  the  yare  of  Achendonnan  ;  but  the 
steward  reserved  to  himself,  birds  of  game,  hawk,  and  falcon.  He  gave  the  monks  a  rio-ht  of  a 
water  course  for  their  mills  from  the  water  of  Espedare,  both  within  and  without  his  park  of  Black- 
hall,  on  condition  of  being  allowed  the  use  of  their  mills  for  his  own  corn  at  his  own  expense.^ 

'  Regist.  de  Pa.sselet,  p.  6.  ^  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  17.  3  R^gi^f_  j^  Pa^elet,  p.  9-J. 


72 


ORIGINES 


[paisley. 


In  1396,  Robert  III.  granted  the  lands  of  Blackball  to  Jobn  Stuart  bis  natural  son,  and  they 
are  still  in  the  possession  of  bis  lineal  male  descendants.     The  house  is  now  in  ruins. 

Robert  Croc,  a  retainer  of  the  Stewarts,  in  the  reign  of  Malcolm  IV.,  obtained  from  them  a  ter- 
ritory in  the  east  quarter  of  the  parish,  which  was  afterwards  called  Crocston.  He  is  a  witness  to 
the  foundation  charter  of  the  abbey.  He  obtained  a  right  of  chapel  in  his  court  at  Crocston,  and 
at  an  hospital  which  he  had  erected  and  endowed.  His  descendants  continued  for  several  genera- 
tions in  the  possession  of  Crookston,  which  afterwards  passed  by  marriage  into  the  branch  of  the 
Stuarts,  from  which  descended  the  lines  of  Darnley  and  Lorn.  The  remains  of  their  castle  stand 
on  a  wooded  bank  about  three  miles  eastward  from  Paisley. 

Hawkhead,  situ.ated  between  Blackball  and  Crookston,  came  into  tiie  possession  of  the  family  of 
Ross  in  the  latter  end  of  the  14th  century.  In  1281,  Sir  Godfrey  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Godfrey  de 
Ros,  knight,  confirmed  to  the  monastery  a  land  in  the  manor  of  Stewarton  granted  by  James  de 
Ros.i  In  1392,  John  Ros,  lord  of  Hawkhed,  witnessed  a  charter  of  Adam  Fullarton  of  Crosseby."^ 
Their  house,  in  1700,  was  an  irregular  pile,  built  in  the  form  of  a  court,  and  consisting  of  a  large 
old  tower,  with  some  lower  buildings  added  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.^ 

Two  miles  south  of  Crookston,  on  the  bank  of  the  Lavern,  st.ands  the  fortalice  of  Raiss.  It  was 
from  an  early  period  a  separate  possession  held  by  some  of  the  Stewart  family.  The  monks  of 
Paisley  had  the  tithe  of  its  mill  multure,  in  redemption  of  which  Alexander  the  high  steward, 
c.  1250,  granted  them  two  chalders  of  meal  out  of  Inchiuan.-*  Alexander  Stewart  of  Raiss  is 
witness  to  a  charter  in  1443,^  and  the  Stewarts  were  still  proprietors  at  the  end  of  the  15th 
century.*  One  part  had  previously  passed  into  a  family  of  Logan,  and  went  by  the  name  of 
Logan's  Raiss.  John  Logan  of  Raiss  occurs  as  a  witness  in  the  resignation  of  Fulton  by  AVilliam 
de  Urry  in  1409.' 

Stanley  castle  stands  at  the  foot  of  the  braes  of  Gleniffer,  on  the  boundary  of  the  Stewart's  old 
preserved  forest  of  Fereneze.  In  1372,  Robert  II.  granted  to  Thomas  de  Aula,  chirurgeon,  for 
his  faithful  service,  four  merks  of  land  in  the  tenement  of  Stanley,  and  Robert  III.  in  1392  con- 
firmed to  Robert  de  Danyelston,  knight,  all  his  lands  of  Stanley.*  A  little  to  the  west  of  Stanley 
castle,  lately  stood  an  ancient  sculptured  stone  with  figures  of  animals  on  it,  which  may  not  im- 
probably be  connected  with  the  boundaries  of  the  forest  so  carefully  fixed  by  its  old  lords. 

In  the  western  extremity  of  the  parish  formerly  stood  the  old  tower  of  Cochrane,  now  demo- 
lished, which  gave  name  to  the  noble  family  of  Dundonald  as  early  as  the  13th  century. 

Elderslie,  the  birth-place  and  inheritance  of  William  Wallace,  lay  to  the  N.E.  of  Cochrane,  on 
the  bank  of  tlie  Auldpatrick.  The  family  of  Wallace  first  appears  among  the  followers  of  the 
Stewards.     The  lands  of  Elyrislie  were  held  by  Wallaces  so  late  as  1 466'.^ 

Ralston,  situated  on  the  east  side  of  Paisley,  gave  its  surname  to  another  old  family,  deriving 
their  rii^ht  from  frrants  of  the  Stewards.    Nicholas  de  Raulston  witnessed  the  resignation  of  Fulton 


Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  380. 
Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  364. 
Robertson's  Crawfurd, 
Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  310. 


Crawfurd. 

Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  57. 
'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  89,  311-201,  20. 
'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  370. 


RENFREW.]  PAROCHIALES.  73 

to  the  monastery  of  Paisley  by  Anthony  Lombard,  knight,  in  1272,1  and  the  lands  continued  in 
the  same  family  till  the  end  of  the  15th  century. - 

The  lands  of  Whyteford,  Walkenshaw,  Ferguslie,  Barrochan,  were  also  ancient  separate  territories. 

The  Stewards  had  a  mill  at  Paisley  as  early  as  IITO.^  There  were  other  ancient  mills  at  Raiss 
and  Thornton  besides  the  mills  of  the  monks  upon  the  Espedair. 

A  village  probably  existed  round  the  church  of  Paisley,  where  there  was  a  mill  before  the  monks 
acquired  the  church.  After  the  establishment  of  the  monks  in  1169,  the  village  extended  on  the 
bank  of  the  Cart  opposite  to  their  monastery,  and  had  attained  to  some  size  and  importance  before 
permission  was  obtained  from  Pope  Sixtus  IV.  in  1483,  for  the  abbot  to  let  for  an  annual  rent  in 
perpetuity,  or  for  a  certain  time,  lands  within  a  mile  around  the  monastery,  and  the  lands  called 
the  acres  or  roods  in  the  village  of  Paisley.*  In  1488,  king  James  IV.  out  of  favour  to  the  abbot, 
George  Schaw,  for  his  virtuous  education  and  nutriment  bestowed  upon  the  king's  brother  James 
Duke  of  Ross,  erected  Paisley  into  a  free  burgh  of  barony,  with  the  same  privileges  as  the  burghs 
of  Dunfermline,  Xewburgh,  and  Abirbrothok,  and  with  two  yearly  fairs,  one  on  the  feast  of  St. 
Jlirinus  (the  17tb  September,)  the  other  on  that  of  St.  INIarnocus  (the  2oth  of  November.)  The 
magistrates  were  to  be  nominated  by  the  abbot.^  In  1490,  the  abbot  made  a  grant  of  the  burgh 
to  the  provost,  bailies,  and  community,  describing  its  boundaries  and  certain  lands  annexed,  to  be 
held  of  the  abbey  for  payment  of  burgage,  ferms,  and  annual  rents,  according  to  the  rental  and 
register  of  the  monastery.  The  burgesses  had  the  privilege  of  taking  stones  from  the  abbot's 
quarries.  If  they  should  win  coal,  the  abbey  was  to  have  fuel  from  their  pits.  The  abbot  granted 
them  a  common  passage  of  twelve  ells  breadth  on  the  north  side  of  the  cross  of  St.  Ninian.  He 
gave  them  also  the  usual  burgal  powers  of  holding  courts,  appointing  oiEcers,  and  of  levying  petty 
customs,  all  under  the  regulations  prescribed  by  "  the  burgh  laws." 

In  1525,  the  abbey  had  2  tenants  in  Snaddun,  1  in  Sclatbank  alias  Sclaters'  bank,  10  in 
Oxschawsyd,  14  in  Pryor  croft,  9  in  the  town  of  Paisley,  15  in  the  Cawsasyd,  2  in  Castleheid,  3 
in  the  Quarrel,  8  in  the  Broomlands,  2  in  Oxschawheid,  66  in  all,  besides  those  in  Sedyill,  Well- 
medow,  Wardmedow,  and  the  AValkmill,  all  within  the  territories  of  the  burgh — from  the  whole 
of  which  they  received  annually  £69,  17.s.  8d. 


RENFREW. 

Renfriu — Reinfru — Ranfru — RintViu."     Deanery  of  Rutherglen. 
(Map  I.  No.  32.) 

This  parish  which  is  popularly  called  Arrenthrew,  consists  generally  of  that  level  plain  which 
extends  from  the  base  of  the  Kilpatrick  range  to  the  heights  of  Stanley.  About  two-thirds  of  the 
parish  lie  on  the  left  bank  of  Clyde,  the  remainder  on  the  right.  The  southern  division  is  intersected 
by  the  White  Cart.     The  Black  Cart  and  the  Gryfe  bound  the  parish  on  the  west  and  north-west. 

'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  SO.  ■*  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  2fi0. 

'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  406-7.  *  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  263. 

'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  6.  ''  Chron.  Mailr.  Regist.  Glasg. 

VOL.  I.  K 


74  ORIGINES  [renfrew. 

The  surface  along  the  river  has  undergone  some  change  within  the  period  of  record.  The  marshy 
woodlands  which  formerly  covered  both  banks  have  disappeared,  and  the  Clyde,  which  once 
spread  and  wandered  amongst  numerous  islands,  and  of  which  one  branch  at  least  washed  the 
burgh  of  Renfrew,  has  been  reduced  within  a  narrow  and  steady  channel.  Font's  map,  published 
by  Bleau,  in  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  but  drawn  considerably  before,  gives  six  small 
islands  between  the  mouth  of  the  Kelvin  and  the  place  where  the  Gryfe  flows  into  the  Clyde. 
The  two  largest  were  called  the  White  Inch  and  the  King's  Inch,  the  former  of  which  now  makes 
part  of  the  lands  of  Partick  in  Govan,  and  the  latter,  the  park  of  Elderslie  house  between  the 
burgh  of  Renfrew  and  the  present  channel  of  the  Clyde. 

When  David  I.  erected  the  burgh  of  Renfrew  upon  his  own  domain,  (in  fundo  proprio  con- 
struxisset)  he  gave  the  church  of  the  place  to  John,  bishop  of  Glasgow,  who  erected  it  into  a  pre- 
bend of  his  cathedral,  probably  soon  after  113G.  Twenty  years  later,  Walter  Fitz-Alan  having 
conferred  the  church  of  Paisley  upon  his  new  monastery,  the  monks  pretended  a  right  to  the 
church  of  Renfrew,  as  being  within  the  parish  of  Paisley;  but  it  was  confirmed  as  a  separate 
parish  to  Glasgow  by  Pope  Urban  III.,  1185-1187,  and  the  monks  of  Paisley  renounced  all  right 
to  it  early  in  the  following  century.i 

The  cure  was  at  first  served  by  a  chaplain,  but  afterwards  a  vicar  discharged  the  duty.  The 
ancient  church  appears  to  have  been  situated  upon  the  site  of  the  present,  and  was  probably  dedi- 
cated to  St.  James.  In  it  were  two  endowed  chaplainries  of  St.  Thomas  the  Apostle  and  St. 
Thomas  the  martyr,  ouc  of  which  yielded  £13,  6s.  8d.  yearly  at  the  Reformation.^  It  is  said 
there  were  also  altars  dedicated  to  St.  Mary,  St.  Christopher,  St.  Ninian,  St.  Andrew,  St.  Bar- 
tholomew, and  the  Holy  Cross. 

A  chapel  dedicated  to  the  Virgin  stood  adjoining  on  the  south  to  a  mill  at  Renfrew,  which 
belonged  to  the  monks  of  Paisley,  and  which  was  latterly  held  under  them  by  the  burgh.s 

In  Baiamund's  roll  and  in  the  Libellus  Tax.  Reg.  Scot,  the  rectory  is  taxed  according  to  a  value 
of  £1 06,  13s.  4d.  In  the  taxation  of  the  sixteenth  century,  it  is  stated  at  the  value  of  £90,  7s.  6d. 
In  1561,  it  was  given  up  for  the  assumption  of  thirds  of  benefices,  at  19  chalders  of  victual,  let 
for  240  merks.*  The  prebendary  of  Renfrew  paid  12  merks  to  a  choral  vicar  in  the  cathedral; 
three  pounds  for  the  ornaments  of  service  :  and  the  benefice  was  astricted  to  a  yearly  payment  of 
six  and  a  half  merks  to  the  hospital  of  Glasgow.^ 

The  vicarage  in  1561  was  let  for  12  merks,  after  the  Pasque  ofi"erings  and  other  dues  had  been 
discharged  by  Act  of  Parliament. 

The  king's  manor  of  Renfrew  appears  to  have  constituted  the  original  parish.  When  David  I. 
erected  the  burgh  and  bestowed  its  church  upon  the  cathedral  of  Glasgow,  he  gave  to  the  abbey 
of  Kelso  a  toft  in  the  burgh,  and  a  ship,  and  a  net's  fishing  in  the  river  free  from  all  custom  or 
rent ;  and  to  Holyrood  a  toft  of  five  perches  in  the  burgh  and  a  net's  salmon  fishing,  and  liberty 
to  fish  for  herrings,  custom  free.^     When  the  manor  passed  into  the  possession  of  the  Stuarts, 

>  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  60,  96.  ■■  MS.  Rental  of  Assumptions. 

-Retours,36.    Compt.  of  Coll.  Gen.  of  thirds.  >  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  344-S.    MS.  Rental  of  Assumptions. 

■'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  247.  "  Liber  de  Kelso,  p.  5.    Charters  of  Holjrood,  p.  5. 


RENFREW.]  PAROCHIALES.  75 

the  buro-h  passed  along  with  it,  though  probably  without  any  infringement  on  its  privileges  as  a 
royal  burgh.  Walter  Fitz-Alau,  the  founder  of  Paisley,  granted  to  that  abbey  the  mill  of  Ren- 
frew and  a  toft  within  the  burgh ;  to  the  priory  of  Wenloc  in  Shropshire,  a  mansion  in  the  burgh, 
and  the  fishing  of  a  salmon  net  and  six  herring  nets,  and  a  boat,  as  the  price  of  the  independence 
of  his  new  convent  upon  the  mother  house  of  AVenloc ;  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  an  additional  toft, 
bounded  by  the  stream  which  flows  from  the  mill  into  Clyde,  and  a  toft  to  the  abbey  of  Duuferm- 
line.  AJan  the  son  of  AV^alter  bestowed  upon  the  monks  of  Newbottle  a  toft  in  his  burgh  of 
Renfrew,  next  to  his  own  garden,  on  the  east  side,  and  a  net  in  the  water  of  Clyde  where  he  had 
his  own  fishing  -^  and  to  the  Cistercian  monks  of  Cupar,  a  toft  in  Renfrew  beside  the  church-yard, 
and  a  net's  salmon-fishing  in  the  Clyde.-  The  monks  of  Paisley  soon  acquired  other  burgage  lands. 
In  1280,  Eda,  .spouse  of  Stephen  de  Lithgow,  re.signed  to  them  the  land  contiguous  to  the  house 
of  Stephen  Marshall,  on  the  east  of  the  village,  and  -John  of  Smallwood,  a  burgess,  received  from 
them  £3,  for  the  lands  "  in  the  burgh  of  Renfrew  called  Beltonland."-'^ 

Before  1165,  Walter  Fitz-Alan  the  steward  gave  two  shillings  payable  at  Easter  yearly  for  lights 
to  the  cathedral  of  Gla.sgow,  from  the  revenues  of  the  burgh  of  Renfrew,  and  to  the  monks  of  Pais- 
ley a  half  nierk  yearly.'*  His  grandson  Walter  granted  20s.  yearly  from  the  burgh  to  the  monks 
of  Bromholm.5 

In  1 .370,  among  the  receipts  of  the  great  Chamberlain  of  Scotland,  the  contribution  of  the  burgh 
of  Renfrew  for  the  King's  ransom  is  £4,  lis.  8d.,  while  that  of  Glasgow  was  £5,  18s.  5d.,  and  of 
Rutherglen  £5,  12s.  4d.^  AA'^hen  the  barony  of  Renfrew  was  separated  from  Lanarkshire,  the 
burgh  of  Renfrew  became  the  head  burgh  of  the  new  county,  and  in  1396  Robert  III.  granted  the 
burgh  to  the  burgesses  and  the  community  in  fewferm,  changing  the  old  variable  "  ferms  "  into  a 
fixed  reddendo  of  8  merks  yearly.  The  charter  confirmed  to  the  community  the  fishings  in  Clyde 
and  the  petty  customs  as  well  within  the  burgh  as  throughout  the  whole  barony  of  Renfrew.  The 
burgh  was  bound  to  pay  100  shillings  for  the  maintenance  of  a  chaplain  in  the  parish  church.'' 
Under  that  charter  or  by  virtue  of  its  old  privileges  as  a  royal  burgh,  Renfrew  claimed  the  right 
of  exacting  customs  in  Paisley. 

In  1488,  George  abbot  of  Paisley,  and  the  burgh  of  Renfrew,  entered  into  a  compromise  of  the 
debates  touching  the  redding  of  the  landymeris,  richt  marchez  and  aid  divisis  betwix  the  landis  of 
the  regalitie  and  fredome  of  Paslay  and  the  common  landis  of  the  burgh  of  Renfrew.  The  arbiters 
were  William  Flemeyng  of  Barrochan,  Uchtrede  Knok  of  the  Cragyns,  Johne  Simpill  of  Fullewod, 
Robert  IMorton  of  Walkynschaw,  Johne  of  the  Knok  of  that  ilk,  Robert  Montgummery  of  Scottiston, 
and  -Johne  Raliston  of  that  ilk  ;  who,  with  counsel  of  William  Conyngham  of  Ovyr  Crag.ayns  and 
Robert  of  Crauford  of  Auchynnaniys,  found  the  marches  to  be — fra  the  Knok  dike  to  the  heide 
dike  nuke  at  the  fuite  of  the  Hadryhil,  and  frathine  furth  to  folow  the  aid  dike  to  the  lard  of 
Raliston's  marche  aid,  usit  of  befor,  and  the  dike  to  be  the  marche,  new  and  aid.* 

'  Regist.  de  Neub.,  f.  43.  ^  cj,.  ^f  Holyrood,  p.  67. 

^  lUust.  Scot.  Hist.,  p.  23.  "*  Compot.  Camerar. 

**  Regist  de  Passelet,  p.  375.  ^  Charter  apud  Wishaw,  p.  281. 

■*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  19.  '  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  4U7. 


76  ORIGINES  [renfrew. 

In  1493,  the  lords  auditors  of  causes  and  complaints  in  Parliament  decided  in  an  action  at  the 
instance  of  the  burgh  of  Eenfrew,  that  the  town  and  lands  of  Paisley  had  been  erected  into  a  free 
Ijarony  and  regality  by  king  Robert  preceding  the  infeftment  made  to  the  town  of  Renfrew,  and 
also  that  the  "  town  of  Renfrew  is  privileged  but  of  the  lands  within  their  burgh  and  barony  of 
Renfrew."! 

In  1495,  the  burgh  of  Renfrew  was  sued  by  George  abbot  of  Paisley  for  taking  custom  within 
the  regality  of  Paisley,  and  also  for  letting  the  convent  from  having  common  pasture  on  the  muire 
of  Renfrew;  and  for  casting  down  of  a  market  cross  of  Paisley;  and  for  fishing  and  setting  of 
nets  in  their  water  of  the  Bernis  in  Dunbartonshire,  and  for  downcasting  of  a  house  pertaining  to 
the  abbot  in  the  town  of  Arkilston.- 

In  a  dispute  with  Dunbarton,  it  was  determined  by  a  decree  of  the  chamberlain  of  Scotland,  3d 
January  1429,  upon  the  verdict  of  an  assize,  that  Renfrew  was  in  possession  of  the  fishing  of  the 
Shotts,  which  is  called  the  Sand  orde,  also  of  the  mid-stream  of  the  water  of  Clyde,  and  ought  to 
have  the  custom  and  anchorage  of  it  that  comes  within  them,  the  whilk  water  of  Clyde  extends  to 
the  Eriskane  ;  and  from  thence  down,  the  assize  discerns  that  it  is  debateable,  the  profit  of  it  to  be 
divided  between  both  burghs.^ 

The  Clyde  is  now  half  a  mile  distant  from  the  burgh.  But  the  gardens  along  the  street  called 
Townhead  are  described  in  their  titles  as  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Clyde  ;  and  even  as  late  as 
1790,  vessels  were  built  and  launched  from  Renfrew\ 

The  manor  and  castle  of  Renfrew,  probably  an  old  dwelling  of  the  kings  of  Scotland,  is  the  first 
named  among  the  ample  possessions  in  Clydesdale  granted  by  David  I.  to  the  first  high  steward  of 
Scotland,  and  which  Malcolm  IV.  confirmed  in  the  fifth  year  of  bis  reign  (1158.)  It  was  here, 
about  the  year  1 1 63,  Walter  Fitz-Alan  first  settled  his  colony  of  Cluniac  monks,  whom  he  after- 
wards transplanted  to  Paisley.  He  granted  to  the  church  of  Saint  Mary  and  Saint  James,  of  the 
island  beside  the  town  of  Reinfrew,  and  to  the  prior  and  Cluniac  monks  of  Saint  Milburga  of 
Wenloc  there  serving  God,  all  the  said  island,  with  the  fishing  between  it  and  Perthec,  and  other 
possessions.*  After  their  removal  to  Paisley,  their  patron  granted  to  the  monks,  in  addition,  a 
toft  in  Renfru,  and  half  a  merk  from  the  burgh  form  for  light  to  their  church,  and  a  net-fishing  of 
salmon,  and  the  mill  of  Renfru,  and  the  land  where  the  monks  formerly  had  their  house.^  The 
monks  of  Paisley  afterwards  exchanged,  with  the  grandson  of  their  founder,  the  island  and  their 
rights  in  the  forest  land  of  Renfrew,  for  the  lands  lying  between  Maic  and  Calder  and  the  land  of 
Durchat  and  Meiklerigs,"  but  they  held  "  the  Inch  and  the  meadow  of  the  Inch,  east  and  west," 
at  the  time  of  the  Reformation.''  They  had  right  of  common  pasture  in  the  moor  of  Renfrew  in 
1 204.8 

The  remarkable  prominence  called  "  the  Knock  "  was  an  early  possession  of  Paisley.  Before 
1234,  Dugal  son  of  Cristinus  the  Dempster  of  Lennox,  compelled  by  poverty,  and  after  oflering 

'  Act.  Aud.,  p.  176.  *  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  5. 

^  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  4U4.  "  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  20. 

3  Charter  apud  Wishaw,  p.  283.  '  MS.  Rental  of  Assumptions. 

'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  294.  "  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  20. 


RENFREW.]  PAROCHIALES.  77 

tho  land  to  his  kindred  and  heirs  at  a  smaller  price,  (according  to  the  ancient  burgh  laws,)  sold  to 
the  abbey  his  land  of  Cnoc,  which  he  held  in  heritage  of  the  abbot  and  convent.i 

In  1361,  Robert  the  steward  granted  to  Paisley  half  a  merk  from  Porterfelde  beside  Reynfru,- 
and  in  1399,  Robert  Porter  of  Porterfield  gave  the  monks  a  small  annual  rent  from  burgage  tene- 
ments in  Renfrew,  and  confirmed  a  former  grant  of  his  father,  Stephen  Portar,^  a  name  plainly 
derived  from  an  old  hereditary  office.     Porterfield  was  a  forty  shilling  land  of  old  extent.^ 

The  see  of  Glasgow  had  a  plough  of  land  near  Renfrew,  from  a  very  early  period,  which  Bishop 
Herbert  granted  in  augmentation  of  the  prebend  of  Glasgow.^ 

Late  in  the  13th  century,  James  the  high  steward  granted  to  Stephen  son  of  Nicholas  burgess  ' 
of  Reynfru,  the  land  which  formerly  belonged  to  Patrick  de  Selvinisland,  deceased,  lying  between 
the  burgh  of  Reynfru  and  the  Nes  of  the  Ren  (inter  burgum  de  Reynfru  et  le  Nese  del  Ren'), 
where  the  water  of  Grife  falls  into  Clyde,  resigned  by  Adam  the  son  of  Patrick  in  a  full  court  of  the 
barony  of  Reynfru  :  Reddendo,  "12  pennies  of  silver  in  name  of  feu-ferme  at  our  manor  of  Reyn- 
fru," without  multure,  ward,  or  relief.  The  witnesses  to  that  charter,  being  probably  the  persons 
assembled  in  the  barony  court,  were  Thomas  Randalf,  Robert  Boyde,  AVilliam  Fleming  of  Baruchan, 
Finlay  of  Huwiston,  knights,  Gilbert  of  Coningisburg  the  elder,  Gillisius  of  the  Estwod,  Robert 
Simpil  steward  of  the  barony  of  Renfru,  Roger  Wythirspon  clerk.^  From  Stephen,  the  family 
of  de  Aula  or  Hall  is  believed  to  have  descended.  Thomas  de  Hall  physician,  (medicus,)  had  a 
yearly  salary  from  the  Crown  of  £10,  in  1370.^  Thomas  de  Aula  surgeon,  (sirurgicus),  in  1377 
had  a  charter  of  the  lands  formerly  granted  to  Stephen,  and  of  the  island  called  the  King's  Inch.** 

Scotstoun,  on  the  north  bank  of  the  river,  belonged  to  a  family  of  Montgomery  in  1488." 

The  castle,  in  which  first  the  kings  and  afterwards  the  stewards  of  Scotland  had  their  occa- 
sional dwelling,  stood  on  a  rising  ground  between  the  Cross  and  the  Ferry  in  the  King's  Inch.  It 
was  afterwards  held  in  succession  by  Lord  Lisle  (in  IGSS),!"  and  by  the  Rosses  of  Hawkhead,  who 
possessed,  along  with  it,  the  lands  of  the  Inch,  and  a  fishing  on  the  Clyde,  and  the  office  of  constable 
of  Renfrew.ii  A  foss  built  inside  with  stone,  and  filled  by  a  rivulet,  surrounded  the  castle.  Its 
memory  and  site  are  still  retained  in  the  names  of  "  the  Castle  hill,"  "  King's  meadow,"  and  "  the 
King's  orchard." 

The  mill  of  Renfrew  belonged  to  the  monks  of  Paisley  by  grant  of  the  great  steward.  The 
burgesses  were  constrained  to  pay  full  multure  to  it.'-  In  1414,  the  abbot  granted  in  feu  to  the 
burgesses  the  mill  of  Renfrew,  situate  on  the  north  side  of  the  chapel  of  Saint  Mary,  for  one  merk 
yearly  of  feu-duty ;  and  he  gave  them  permission  to  take  mill-stones  from  the  places  where  the 
monks  used  to  take  them.'^ 

On  the  eminence  called  the  Knock,  already  mentioned,  midway  between  Renfrew  and  Paisley, 
formerly  stood  a  monument,  familiarly  known  as  "  Queen  Blearies  stane."     It  was  an  octagonal 

'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  178.  '  Compot.  Camerar.  p.  539. 

"  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  C7.  '  Charter  at  Dargavel. 

'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  374.  '  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  406. 

*  Retours.  "*  Crawfurd. 

^  Reg.  Glasg.,  p.  26.  "  Retours. 

"  Charter  at  Dargavel.  "  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  20.  "  Ibid.,  p.  248. 


78  OEIGINES  [inchinnan. 

pillar,  the  shaft  probably  of  a  cross,  about  ten  feet  high,  without  inscription  or  sculpture,  inserted 
in  a  solid  pedestal,  also  eight-sided,  and  about  sis  feet  across.  The  only  reason  for  distinguishing 
it  among  the  crosses  which  were  so  frequently  placed  to  mark  the  boundaries,  especially  of  church 
lands,  was  the  fantastic  name,  (thougli  evidently  a  vulgar  corruption,)  and  a  tradition  perhaps 
founded  on  it,  of  Marjory  Bruce,  wife  of  Walter  the  high  steward,  having  at  this  spot  fallen  from 
her  horse  in  hunting,  which  occasioned  the  premature  birth  of  her  child,  afterwards  Robert  II. 
The  stone  was  demolished  and  dug  up  about  1779.^ 

"  The  Kempe  kuowe,"  on  the  same  farm,  and  only  1  GO  yards  distant,  westward  from  ''  Queen 
Blearies  stane,"  was  a  circular  mound  of  earth  about  twenty  yards  in  diameter,  surrounded  by  a  moat 
five  yards  broad.  Pennant  was  told  that  it  was  traditionally  held  to  be  the  place  of  Somerled's 
death  and  of  his  interment.     The  place  may  have  been  a  fort  of  an  early  date. 


INCHINNAN. 

Inchienun — Inchenane — Inchinan."     Deanery  of  Euthergleu.     (Map  I.  No.  33.) 

This  parish  forms  part  of  the  northern  bank  of  Strathgryfe,  and  extends  to  the  Clyde  on  its 
north-eastern  border. 

The  church  of  Inchinan  appears  to  have  been  very  ancient.  Fordun  tells  us  that  Saint  Convallus 
was  one  of  the  chief  disciples  of  Saint  Kentigem,  that  he  was  famous  for  his  virtues  and  his  miracles, 
and  that  his  bones  lie  buried  at  Inchenane,  five  miles  distant  from  Glasgow .3  Boece  adds,  that  his 
remains,  in  a  stately  monument  at  Inchennan,  were  held  in  great  veneration  by  the  Christian 
people  even  to  his  day.* 

When  Walter  Fitz-Alan,  the  steward  of  Scotland,  gave  the  other  churches  of  Strathgryfe  to  the 
monks  of  Paisley,  he  expressly  excepted  the  church  of  Inchinan,^  which  had  been  bestowed  pre- 
viously by  David  I.  upon  the  Knights  Templars.  On  their  suppression,  in  1312,  it  passed  into  the 
hands  of  the  Knights  of  Saint  John.  The  rectorial  tithes  were  administered  by  the  house  of 
Torphichen,  and  the  cure  appears  to  have  been  served  by  a  vicar  down  to  the  period  of  the  Refor- 
mation. 

The  ancient  church,  which  was  situated  where  the  present  one  stands,  near  the  confluence  of  the 
Gryfe  and  Cart,  was  taken  down  only  iu  1828.  It  was  regarded  as  having  been  built  in  1100. 
Its  area  was  fifty  feet  by  eighteen.  When  its  floor  was  dug  up,  it  was  found  literally  paved  with 
skulls.  Four  old  tombstones,  apparently  old  stone  coffins  with  ridged  tops,  are  still  caDed  by  the 
country  peojjle  "  the  Templar's  graves." 

'Montgomery's    Descr.    of   Renfrew,    1642.      Hailes'  that  name  in  Baiamund's  Roll,  where  it  stands,  not  for  this 

Disquis.  parish  however,  but  for  Killelan. 

-  Regist.  de   Passelet.      Fordun.      Chalmers  says  this  ^  III.  29.                              *  Lib.  ix. 

parish  was  also  named  Killinan.    He  was  misled  by  finding  ^  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  5. 


iNCHiNNAN.]  PAROCHIALES.  79 

Tbere  was  an  endowed  altar,  dedicated  to  the  Virgin,  within  the  church  ;i  part  of  its  endowment 
was  an  acre  still  called  Lady's  acre,  the  superiority  of  which  is  still  in  the  incumbent  of  the  parish.- 

Tho  parsonage  or  rectorial  tithes  of  Inchinnan,  sometime  before  the  Reformation,  were  let  to  the 
laird  of  Crookstoun,  and  had  been  in  use  to  pay  but  £20  yearly.^  The  Libellus  Tax.  Reg.  Scotie 
values  it  at  £26,  13s.  4d.  The  rental  of  the  vicarage,  pertaining  to  Sir  Bernard  Peblisj  with  all 
profits  and  duties,  was  given  up  at  the  Reformation,  for  the  assumption  of  the  thirds  of  benefices, 
at  three  score  pounds.'' 

The  Templars  had  considerable  grants  of  lands  in  Inchinnan.  Sir  James  Sempil  of  Beltrees, 
who  acquired  them  from  the  first  Lord  Torphichen,  was  seized  "  in  the  temple  lands  and  tenement 
within  the  barony  of  Renfrew,  united  into  the  tenandry  of  Greenend."^ 

Malcolm  IV.'s  charter  to  the  first  Steward,  after  confirming  his  grandfather's  gifts,  added  the 
land  of  Inchienun  f  and  that  manor  continued  in  the  hands  of  the  Stewards  in  1246,  when  Alex- 
ander the  Steward  gave  to  Paisley  two  chalders  of  meal  from  his  ferms  in  Inchinnun." 

"  The  lands  of  Barns,  Barnhill,  Aldlands,  Newlands,  and  Glenchinnoch  were  given  by  Walter, 
the  high  steward,  to  Walter,  the  son  of  Sir  Gilbert  de  Hamilton,  in  the  time  of  King  Robert  I., 
and  are  commonly  said  to  have  been  ane  god-bairn  gift."*  Those  lands  afterwards  passed  to  the 
family  of  Mar,  and  from  it  to  Hamilton  of  Orbistun.^ 

Foulwood  belonged  to  a  branch  of  the  family  of  Sempil  in  1409.1" 

The  rest  of  the  Stewart's  lands  in  Inchinnan  seem  to  have  passed  to  their  kinsmen  the  lords  of 
Darnley  before  their  accession  to  the  throne.  In  1 36 1 ,  Sir  John  Stewart  of  Darnlie  had  a  charter 
of  resignation  from  Robert  the  high  steward,  (afterwards  Robert  II.)  of  the  lands  of  Crookisfow, 
Inchinnan,  and  Perthwycscott.  To  Matthew  the  second  Earl  of  Lennox,  the  descendant  and  re- 
presentative of  Sir  John,  James  IV.  granted  in  1511  a  charter  of  confirmation,  in  which  the  king, 
for  the  special  favour  which  he  bore  towards  his  cousin  the  said  earl,  and  for  the  preservation  of 
the  castle  of  Crookisfow  and  the  manor  place  and  palace  of  Inchinnan,  within  the  lordship  of 
Darnlie,  from  the  devastation  and  destruction  that  might  happen  to  them  during  the  time  the  lands 
might  be  in  ward,  granted  to  the  said  earl  and  his  heirs  male  the  said  castle  and  fortalice  of  Crook- 
isfow (or  Darnlie,)  and  the  said  manor  and  palace  of  Inchinnan,  with  the  parks  and  gardens 
thereof,  the  mains  of  Inchinnan,  the  lands  of  Quithill,  the  town  of  Inchinnan,  Ruschaled,  Wirthland, 
Flurys,  Gardenerland,  &c.,  extending  to  a  £20_land  of  old  extent,  to  be  held  blench.i'  Slatthew 
Earl  of  Lennox  granted  to  his  kinsman  Thomas  Stewart  the  lands  of  Northbar,  Craigton,  Barscube, 
and  Rashield,  at  Crookstoun,  .5th  July  1497.'^ 

The  manor  house,  called  the  palace  of  Inchinnan,  stood  on  the  north  side  of  the  parish,  looking 
towards  Clyde.     It  is  said  to  have  been  built  in  1506,  which  may  be  the  date  when  the  old  manor 


'  Ch.  in  N.  Statist.  Ac.  '  Regist.  de  Passelet,  App.  p.  87. 

-  Clialmers.  ^  Wishaw,  p.  87. 

'  Kegist.  de  Torpliicli.  in  N.  Statist.  '  Crawfurd. 

■*  Rental  of  Assumptions.    Compt.  of  Col.  Gen.  '"  Regist.  Passelet,  57. 

*  Inqu.  Retor.  67.  "  Stewart's  Geneal.  Hist,  of  the  Stewarts  i 

^  Regist.  de  Passelet,  App.  p.  "2.  '^  Cart.  pen.  M'GUchrist  of  Northbar. 


80  OEIGINES  [erskine. 

house  was  superseded  by  the  "  palace"  of  the  Darnleys.     In  1710  "  there  were  some  considerable 
remains  of  it,"  but  it  has  been  since  demolished. 

The  village  of  Inchinnan  was  about  a  mile  from  the  church.     There  was  an  ancient  mill  near 
the  manor  place. 


ERSKINE. 

Irschin — Yrskin — Hyreskyn—  Harskyn.*     Deanery  of  Rutherglen. 
(Map  I.  No.  34.) 

Erskine  is  part  of  the  ridge  which  divides  the  Gryfe  from  the  Clyde.  The  lands  shelve  sharply 
towards  the  Clyde,  and  more  gradually  towards  the  water  shade  of  the  tributaries  of  the  Gryfe. 

The  church  of  Erskine  was  one  of  the  churches  of  Strathgryfe  granted  by  Walter  Fitz- 
Alan  to  Paisley.  It  was  confirmed  by  name,  by  Florence  bishop  elect  of  Glasgow,  between  1202 
and  1207.2  In  1227,  a  composition  was  made  between  Paisley  and  Glasgow  concerning  the  pro- 
curations payable  to  the  bishop  for  the  Abbey  churches.  The  arbiters  then  taxed  all  the  churches 
of  Strathgryfe  at  only  two  receptions  (hospicia,)  and,  to  make  up  for  some  loss  sustained,  decreed 
that  the  church  of  Hyreskyn,  which  then  pertained  to  Paisley,  should  become  the  property  of  the 
bishop.3  The  parsonage  was  afterwards  erected  into  a  prebend  of  the  cathedral,  but  at  what  time 
is  not  known.  It  was  taxed  among  the  prebends  in  1401.''  William,  parson  of  Yrskin,  was  wit- 
ness to  an  agreement  between  the  see  of  Glasgow  and  the  canons  of  Gyseburn  in  1223.*  The  cure 
was  served  by  a  vicar  after  the  parish  became  a  prebend  of  Glasgow.^ 

The  old  church  stood  in  the  middle  of  the  present  church-yard,  at  the  east  end  of  the  parish. 
The  stoup  which  was  attached  to  its  principal  entrance  still  stands  there. 

The  prebendal  rectory  is  taxed  in  Baiamond  at  a  value  of  £80;  in  the  taxation  of  the  16th 
century  at  .£68.  In  1561  it  was  let  for  200  merks.'  The  vicarage  is  valued  in  Baiamond  at  £26, 
13s.  4d. ;  in  the  taxation  of  the  16th  century  at  £34.  It  was  stated  at  £40  in  1561.*  The  vicar's 
glebe,  with  the  manse,  seems  in  all  to  have  been  about  1 1  acres.^ 

Frieland,  2^  mark  land  of  old  extent,  was  part  of  the  possessions  of  the  Knights  Templars,'" 
who  had  a  settlement  at  Inchinnan. 

The  rest  of  the  parish  constituted  the  ancient  manor  of  Erskine,  and  must  have  been  granted 
to  the  Stewarts  among  their  other  Renfrewshire  possessions,  though  it  is  not  named  in  the  charter 
of  Slalcolm  IV.  Like  the  other  manors  of  their  great  fief,  this  soon  passed  into  the  hands  of  a 
family  who  took  their  surname  from  it.     Its  possessor  in  1225  was  Henry  de  Erskin,  who  wit- 

'  Regist.  Glasg.     Regist.  de  Passelet.  "  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  28.5. 

-  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  113.  '  Rental  of  Assumptions.    Compt.  of  Col.  Gen. 

3  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  121.  °  Compt.  of  Coll.  Gen.  of  thirds. 

*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  299.  '  Inquis.  Retorn.,  116,  117. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  105.  '"  Wishaw.    Inquis.  Retorn.,  78. 


K.LLALLAN.]  PAROCHIALES.  81 

iiessed  a  confirmation  of  the  church  of  Roseneath  to  Paisley  by  king  Alexander  II.  ;i  and  John 
Ireskin,  knight,  witnessed  the  Earl  of  Monteith's  grant  of  Saint  Colmonel  to  the  same  monastery, 
a  pud  par  cum  de  Irschyn  in  1262.2  It  continued  with  that  family  till  after  the  Reformation.  In 
1635,  the  ancient  lordship  and  barony  of  Erskine  was  retoured  at  100  merks  of  old  extent,  and  500 
of  new.  Attached  to  it  were  the  ferry-boats  of  the  east  and  west  ferries  to  and  from  Dunbarton 
and  Kilpatrick.3 

The  possession  of  Park  was  held  for  sometime  by  a  family  of  the  same  name,  and  in  the  reign 
of  James  IV.  was  left  to  three  daughters,  co-heiresses.''  The  other  principal  possessions  were  Bal- 
garran,  Bishoptown,  Dargavel,  the  property  of  a  family  of  Maxwell,  which  came  ofl"  from  the 
Maxwells  of  Newark  in  1515  ;  Rossland  and  Glenshinnoch. 

The  old  castle  of  Erskine  stood  on  the  bank  of  the  Clyde,  near  the  site  of  the  present  house. 


KILLALLAN. 

Kelenan — Kilhelan — Kylhelan — Kylliiian.'     Deanery  of  Rutherglen. 
(Map  I.  No.  35.) 

The  ancient  parish  of  Killallan,  forming  the  north  and  north-east  district  of  the  now  united 
parishes  of  Houston  and  Killallan,  lay  in  some  places  much  intermixed  with  the  other.  The 
parishes  were  united  by  a  decree  of  the  Court  of  Teinds  in  1760. 

Killallan  was  among  the  churches  of  Strathgryfe  given  by  the  Steward  to  the  monastery  of 
Paisley  in  1165.  It  was  confirmed  by  name  to  the  monks,  by  Florence  bishop  elect,  before  1207, 
and  by  the  Pope  in  1253.^  In  1227,  the  vicar  serving  the  cure  was  appointed  to  have  all  the 
altar  dues  and  offerings,  and  one  chalder  of  meal.^ 

The  old  church  of  Killallan  stands  in  ruins,  with  its  high  and  low  Kirktowns  about  a  mile  west 
of  the  old  house  of  Barrochan ;  it  was  dedicated  to  Saint  Fillan.*  At  a  little  distance  from  the 
church  is  a  large  stone,  with  a  hollow  in  the  middle,  called  Saint  Fillan's  chair,  and  under  a  rock 
a  little  beyond,  shaded  with  overhanging  bushes,  rises  Saint  Fillan's  well,  to  which  the  country 
people  even  lately  used  to  bring  their  sickly  children.  There  is  a  fair  held  here  in  January  called 
Saint  Fillan's  day.     This  Saint  was  celebrated  by  the  church  upon  the  9th  day  of  January. 

The  Knights  Templars  had  a  half  merk  land  in  the  lordship  of  Barrochan  within  the  parish  ;9 
and  a  place  still  known  by  the  name  of  Chapeltown,  on  the  west  side  of  the  Barrochan  burn,  may 
perhaps  mark  the  site  of  their  establishment. 

The  rectory  is  valued  at  £13,  6s.  Sd.  in  the  Libellus  Tax.  Reg.  Scot.,  and  in  the  rental  of  Pais- 

'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  240.  s  Regist.  de  Passelet. 

2  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  122.  «  Regist.  de  Passelet. 

3  Inquis.  Retorn.,  94.  7  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  318. 

■*  Crawfurd,  p.  114.  s  Inscription  upon  the  church  bell.        -'  Inquis.  Retom. 

VOL.  I.  L 


82  OEIGINES  [houston. 

ley  150 J,  it  is  given  up  as  set  for  1  chalder  of  meal,  8  bolls  of  bear,  and  £19,  6s.  4d.  in  money.i 
The  vicarage  is  valued  in  the  taxation  of  the  leth  century  at  X34  ;  it  was  given  up  at  £40  at 
the  Reformation,  for  the  assumption  of  thirds  of  benefices. 

The  parish  seems  to  have  consisted  mainly  of  the  lordship  of  Barrochan,  a  £20  land  of  old 
extent.  The  barony  was  the  property  of  a  family  of  Fleming,  in  the  reign  of  Alexander  III. 
Willelmus  Flandrensis  de  Barruchane  miles,  witnesses  the  grant  of  Malcolm  Earl  of  Lennox,  of 
the  land  of  Dalehorne.-  In  1488,  William  Flemyng  of  Barrochan  was  one  of  the  arbiters  in  the 
dispute  between  Paisley  and  Renfrew  regarding  their  customs.^     He  fell  at  Flodden.^ 

Before  1225,  there  was  a  dispute  between  the  monks  of  Paisley  and  Sir  Hugh  Fitz-Reginald 
Lord  of  Houston,  regarding  the  land  of  Auchinhoss,  which,  though  in  his  fief,  the  monks  claimed 
to  belong  to  their  church  of  Kilhelan.  The  dispute  was  terminated  by  the  knight  agreeing  to 
hold  his  land  of  the  abbey,  and  to  pay  half  a  merk  annually  towards  the  lights  of  the  church  of 
Paisley.^ 

A  few  score  yards  south  of  the  mill  of  Barrochan,  and  close  to  the  public  road,  formerly  stood 
an  ancient  cross,  about  11  or  12  feet  high,  20  inches  broad,  and  9  in  thickness.  It  has  much 
wreathed  carving  on  all  sides,  and  two  rows  of  small  figures  on  each  front,  but  no  letters  apparent ; 
it  is  a  good  deal  weather-worn.  In  the  upper  compartment  of  the  east  face  are  four  men  bearing 
spears  or  battle-axes  in  their  hands.  In  the  upper  compartment  of  the  west  face  is  a  combat  be- 
tween a  horseman  and  a  person  on  foot,  and  below  it  are  three  figures,  the  centre  one  of  diminutive 
st.ature,  and  the  figure  on  the  right  hand  interposing  a  shield  to  save  him  from  the  uplifted  weapon 
of  the  other.  The  costume  of  the  groups  seems  of  two  diflerent  kinds.  In  its  old  situation  this 
monument  was  set  in  a  pedestal  of  undressed  stones ;  it  has  now  been  removed  to  the  site  of  the 
old  castle  of  Barrochan.^ 


HOUSTON. 

Kilpeter' — Villa  Hugonis — Huston."   Deanery  of  Rutherglen.    (Map  I.  No.  36.) 

The  south  and  south-western  portion  of  the  now  united  parishes  of  Houston  and  Kilallan  formed 
the  ancient  parish  of  Saint  Peter  of  Houston. 

This  church  does  not  appear  to  have  been  among  the  churches  of  Strathgryfe,  conferred  by 
Walter  Fitz-Alan  on  the  abbey  of  Paisley.  It  is  not  named  among  those  which  Florence,  bishop 
elect  of  Glasgow,  confirmed  to  the  monks  in  the  beginning  of  the  13th  century.^  At  that  time 
the  territory,  and  probably  the  church,  were  the  property  of  others.  The  Stewarts  acquired  the 
superiority  of  the  land  soon  afterward,  and  with  it  probably  the  property  of  the  church.  It  had 
become  the  property  of  the  monks  of  Paisley  before  the  confirmation  of  their  churches  by  Bishop 

'  Rental  of  Assumptions.  "  Wishaw,  Appendix  Old  Statist. 

^  Chart,  de  Levenax,  p.  41.  '  Carta  pen.  Houston,  de  eodem,  apud  Crawfurd. 

^  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  406.  »  Crawfurd.  '  Regist.  de  Passelet. 

'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  37'2.  "  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  113. 


KILBARCHAN.]  PAROCHIALES.  83 

Walter  1220-32,  who  confirms  tbe  church  of  Houston  by  name  among  the  other  churches  of  Strath- 
gryfe^  for  the  monks'  own  use. 

The  cure  was  served  by  a  vicar,  who,  by  the  settlement  of  1227,  was  to  draw  the  altar  dues  and 
ofierings,  with  three  chalders  of  meal.- 

The  church  of  Houston  still  existed  in  1791,  containing  several  old  monuments  of  the  Houstons. 
The  old  village  of  Houston  had  grown  up  in  its  neighbourhood.  The  church  was  dedicated  to  Saint 
Peter.  Beside  it,  on  the  north-west,  was  Saint  Peter's  well,  "  covered  with  a  wall  of  cut  free 
stone,  arched  in  the  roof."  A  stream  hard  by  is  called  Peter's  burn,  and  one  of  the  village  fairs 
held  in  the  month  of  July  is  called  Saint  Peter's  day. 

The  rectory  of  Houston  is  valued  in  the  Libollus  Tax.  Eeg.  Scot,  at  £20.  It  was  given  up  in 
15G1  as  yielding  to  Paisley  2  ch.  2  b.  1  f.  meal,  and  7  b.  1  f.  bear.^  The  vicarage  is  valued  in 
the  Libellus  taxationum  at  £6,  13s.  4d. 

Baldwin  de  Bigre,  the  ancestor  of  the  noble  family  of  Fleming,  possessed  the  territory  of  Hous- 
ton in  the  beginning  of  the  1 2th  century.  In  the  reign  of  Malcolm  IV.  he  is  said  to  have  given 
the  lands  of  Kilpeter  to  Hugo  de  Paduinan,  who  appears  as  a  witness  to  the  foundation  charter  of 
Paisley  after  the  middle  of  the  12th  century.  His  son  Reginald,  obtained  from  Robert  son  of 
Waldev,  son  of  Baldwin  de  Bigre,  a  confirmation  of  those  lands,  as  granted  to  his  father  by 
Robert's  grandfather,  with  that  land  held  by  his  brothers  Roderic  and  Archibald.*  Hugh,  the 
son  of  Reginald,  obtained  a  charter  from  Walter  Fitz-Alan,  the  high  steward,  now  become  the 
superior,  where  it  is  narrated  that  his  father  and  grandfather  held  the  lands  of  the  family  of 
Bigre.5  The  barony  had  now  taken  its  Saxon  name  from  the  settlement  of  the  first  of  these  old 
lords — Huston  or  viUa  Hiif/onis,  and  the  parish  church  of  Saint  Peter  of  Houston  came  to  be  called 
the  church  of  Houston.  John  Houston  of  that  ilk,  who  died  in  1609,  "  ordained  his  body  to  be 
buried  in  the  queir  of  Houston  with  his  parents ;  and  his  eldest  son  to  be  governed  by  my  Lord 
Duke  of  Lennox,  and  to  serve  him  as  his  predecessors  had  ever  served  the  house  of  Lennox."" 

The  mansion  house  of  Houston,  mostly  demolished  in  1780,  is  said  to  have  been  very  ancient. 
It  had  a  high  tower  on  the  north-west  corner,  with  a  lower  house  joined  to  the  east  end,  vaults  below, 
and  a  very  long  and  wide-paved  hall  above,  and  "  antique  windows  in  the  front."  The  other 
parts  of  the  building,  completing  a  quadrangle,  seemed  modern.  There  was  a  grand  entrance  on 
the  south,  with  two  towers  and  a  portcullis.  The  building  was  large,  and  being  built  on  an  elevated 
situation,  it  had  a  lordly  appearance,  overlooking  the  whole  plain  towards  Paisley  and  Glasgow.' 


KILBARCHAN. 

Kylberchan — Kelberchan — Kilbarchan."     Deanery  of  Rutherglen. 
(Map  I.  No.  37.) 

This  parish  is  bounded  on  the  north  and  south  by  the  Gryfe  and  Black  Cart.     Nearly  in  the 

middle  of  the  parish,  on  the  east  side  of  the  glen  in  which  the  church  stands,  is  a  detached 

*  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  114.  -  Ibid.,  p.  321.  ^  Carta  pen.  Houston,  de  eodem. 

^  Rental  of  Assumptions.  "*  Com.  Rec.  of  Glasgow. 

"*  Carta  pen.  Houston,  de  eodem.  ^  O.  Statist.  ^  Regist.  de  Passelet. 


84  ORIGINES  [kilbarchan. 

eminence  called  the  Bar  of  Kilbarclian,i  or  the  Bar  hill.  The  Lochir,  a  considerable  stream, 
crosses  the  northern  half  of  the  parish. 

This  was  among  the  churches  of  Strathgryfe  bestowed  upon  Paisley  by  Walter  Fitz-Alan  the 
high  steward.  Bishop  Jocelin,  before  the  end  of  the  12th  century,  confirmed  the  church  of  Kyl- 
berchan  by  name  to  the  monks  for  their  own  use  and  support.^  The  cure  was  served  by  a  vicar, 
who  had  for  his  stipend  in  1227  the  altar  dues  and  offerings.^ 

The  ancient  church  was  situated  in  the  village  or  kirk  town.  It  is  only  from  the  name  we  learn 
its  dedication  to  Saint  Barchan,  bishop  and  confessor,  but  his  feast  seems  formerly  to  have  been 
celebrated  in  the  village,  and  was  probably  the  day  of  the  annual  fair.'' 

There  was  an  altar  to  the  Virgin  endowed  in  1401  by  Thomas  Crawfurd  of  Auchinames,  who 
also  founded  a  chapel,  dedicated  to  Saint  Catharine,  in  the  cemetery  of  the  parish  church,  and 
gave  for  the  support  of  a  chaplain  serving  at  both,  the  lands  of  Lynnernocht  and  two  merk  lands 
of  Glentaync,  (Lyndnocht  and  Glenlean,  Craufurd^  with  an  annual  rent  of  three  merks  from  his 
lands  of  Calyachant,  of  Colbar,  and  the  whole  lands  of  Auchinamis ;  confirmed  by  Robert  III. 
October  24,  1401.*     There  are  still  some  remains  of  Saint  Catharine's  chapel. 

At  Raufurly,  on  a  farm  called  Priestun,  a  little  to  the  eastward  of  the  castle,  was  a  chapel 
dedicated  to  the  Virgin,  founded  by  the  Kiioxes.     Its  foundations  were  visible  in  1791. 

In  the  ancient  village  of  Kenmuir,  in  the  south-west  corner  of  the  parish,  was  a  chapel  dedi- 
cated to  Saint  Bride,  which  had  lands  bestowed  upon  it  by  the  Sempils.  In  1504,  John  Lord 
Sempil  added  them  to  the  endowment  of  the  collegiate  church  of  Lochwinnoch.^  He  bestowed,  for 
the  same  purpose,  the  lands  of  Welland,  Bryntschellis,  and  Pennall  in  this  parish,  and  the  produce 
of  the  office  of  parish  clerk,  worth  about  10  merks  yearly,  of  which  oflice  he  was  the  patron, 
and  which  he  gave  to  the  organist  of  the  collegiate  church  for  the  support  of  two  boys  to  be  instruct- 
ed by  him  in  music,  deducting  the  expenses  of  a  fit  clerk  for  the  parish.^  The  village  of  Kenmuir 
has  disappeared,  but  the  burn  is  still  known  as  Saint  Bride's  burn,  and  a  mill  there  bears  the  name 
of  Saint  Bride's  mill. 

In  the  general  assumption  of  the  thirds  of  benefices  in  1561,  the  rectory  of  Kilbarchan  was  given 
up  among  the  churches  of  Paisley  let  for  money,  at  £65,  13s.  4d.  The  vicarage  was  then  let  to 
William  Wallace  of  Johnston  for  40  merks.  In  Baiamund,  the  vicarage  is  valued  at  £40,  and  in 
the  taxation  of  the  1 6th  century,  at  £34. 

Among  the  oldest  settlements  in  the  parish  is  Ranfurlie,  in  the  north,  the  seat  of  a  family  of 
Knox.  In  1234,  the  land  of  Cnoc,  in  Renfrew,  was  held  under  the  abbot  of  Paisley  by  Dungallus 
and  Matildis  his  spouse,  who  claimed  lands  in  Kilpatrick  as  heirs  of  Dufgallus,  the  rector,  and  the 
brother  of  the  Earl  of  Lennox.*  Soon  after  that  time,  John  of  Knok  is  a  frequent  witness  in  the 
writs  of  the  monastery.  In  1488,  John  Knok  of  that  ilk,  along  with  ITchtrede  Knok  of  Cragyns, 
in  this  parish,  was  among  the  arbiters  chosen  by  the  abbot  and  the  burgh  of  Renfrew.^  The  barony 
was  afterwards  divided  into  Ranfurlie  Knox,  and  Ranfurlie  Cuninghame,  belonging  to  the  family 

'   Inquis.  Retorn.  "'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  fill. 

-  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  109.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,p.  511. 

'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  321.  "  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  178. 

*  Semple  of  Beltrees.  '  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  346.    A  retour  of  Ranfurlie 

^  Nisbet  Herald.  II.,  App.  88.  Cuninghame,  contains  "  lie  twa  Knok  montanes." 


KiLMAcoLM.]  PAROCHIALES.  85 

of  Glencairn.  The  remains  of  Ranfurlie,  the  old  castle  of  the  Knoxes,  stand  about  a  mile  and  a 
half  north-west  of  the  village.  On  a  rock  overlooking  them,  is  a  green  quadrangular  mound, 
called  the  Castle  hill,  with  a  fosse  round  its  unprotected  sides,  the  site  of  an  earlier  stronghold. 

Auchinames,  to  the  west  of  the  church,  is  an  old  property  of  a  family  of  Crawfurds.  It  came 
latterly  to  be  divided,  so  that  a  branch  of  that  house,  and  after  them  the  Sempils  of  Lochwinnoeh, 
held  "  the  third  part,"  being  a  ten  merk  land  of  old  extent.^  Some  remains  of  the  old  castle  were 
visible  till  1825,  when  they  were  entirely  demolished. 

Johnston,  on  the  east  side  of  the  church,  was  formerly  the  property  of  a  family  of  Wallace,  said 
to  be  descended  of  Elderslie,  and  to  have  obtained  the  lauds  by  marriage  with  a  Nisbet.- 

Waterstoun  is  said  to  have  been  anciently  in  the  possession  of  a  family  of  the  same  name. 
William  Waterstoun  of  that  ilk,  is  said  to  have  alienated  the  lands  to  Sir  William  Cuninghame 
of  Kilmaurs  in  1384.3 

Blackston,  on  the  bank  of  the  Black  Cart,  is  said  to  have  been  a  summer  mansion  of  the  abbots 
of  Paisley,  and  to  have  had  a  house  erected  upon  it  by  Abbot  Schaw,  in  the  reign  of  James  IV.'' 

Craigends  is  the  seat  of  a  cadet  of  Glencairn,  which  dates  from  1477.  Part  of  the  house  is 
apparently  as  ancient. 

On  the  bank  of  Saint  Bride's  burn,  which  bounds  the  parish  on  the  west,  is  a  remarkable  stone, 
22  feet  in  length,  17  feet  broad,  and  12  feet  high.  It  is  still  called  Clochodrick,  the  stone  of 
Roderick,  and  gives  its  name  to  the  farm — the  same  name  by  which  it  was  known  when  it  served 
for  a  boundary  of  the  lands  of  Moniabrock,  6'50  years  ago,^  and  which  it  probably  derived  from 
one  of  the  first  settlers  on  the  fief  of  Houston. 


KILMACOLM  and  PORT-GLASGOW. 

Kilmacolme — Kylmalcolm.''      Deanery  of  Rutherglen.      (Map  I.  No.  38.) 

The  ancient  parish  of  Kilmacolm  comprehended  the  upper  basin  or  strath  of  the  Gryfe  and  its 
tributaries,  with  a  large  margin  of  moorland  on  the  south-west,  and  a  stripe  of  steep  wood-lands 
along  the  sea. 

In  the  year  1694-,  the  burgh  of  barony  of  Port-Glasgow,  and  the  bay  of  Newark,  were  separated 
from  the  parish  of  Kilmacolm,  and  erected  into  a  distinct  parish.'' 

Kilmacolm,  amongst  the  churches  of  Strathgryfe,  was  granted  by  Walter  the  Steward  to  the 
monks  of  Paisley,  and  was  confirmed  to  them  by  name,  by  Florence,  bishop  elect,  1202-7.*  In 
1227,  the  cure  was  served  by  a  vicar  pensioner,  who  had  100s.  yearly  from  the  altarage."     Hugh 

'  Cart.  pen.  dom.Sempil.    Inqu.  Retorii.        -  Crawfurd.  *  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  13. 

■^  Carta  penes  Porterfield,  de  eodem.  '■  Regist.  de  Passelet.    Regist.  Glasg. 

*  Crawfurd.    In  the  Retour  of  tlie  Earl  of  Abercorn,  "  Crawfurd. 

1621,  is  "  BlackstouD  cum  manerio  de  Blaclistoun."  Inqu.  "  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  113. 

Retom.  '  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  318. 


86  OEIGINES  [kilmacolm. 

de  Parcliner,  perpetual  vicar  of  Kilmacolm,  is  witness  to  a  charter  granted  by  Donald  Makgilcriste 
lord  of  Tarbard,  granting  to  the  monks  of  Paisley,  the  right  of  cutting  wood  within  all  his  terri- 
tory, for  the  building  and  use  of  their  monastery,  after  the  middle  of^the  13th  century;  and  on 
Monday  next  after  the  feast  of  the  Purification  in  1303,  Sir  Hugh  de  Sprakelyn,  vicar  of  Kilma- 
colm, lent  his  seal  to  authenticate  a  deed  granted  at  Paisley  by  Roger  son  of  Laurence,  clerk  of 
Stewardton,  whose  seal  was  not  sufficiently  known. 

The  ancient  church  was  situated  in  the  village  of  Kilmacolm,  on  the  banks  of  a  small  stream. 
It  is  said  to  have  been  dedicated  to  King  Malcolm  III.,  but  without  any  authority.  There  can 
be  little  doubt  that  it  was  one  of  the  numerous  churches  dedicated  to  Saint  Columba. 

At  a  place  near  Westside,  and  not  distant  from  the  old  castle  of  Duchall,  there  was  a  chapel  on 
the  green  water,  which  appears  to  have  been  endowed  by  the  family  of  Lyle,  the  lords  of  the 
manor.  Master  Da^id  Stonyer,  hermit  of  the  chapel  of  Syde,  is  a  witness  to  a  deed  in  1555."^  In 
1635,  the  lands  of  Auchinquhoill,  Easter  and  "Wester  Sydes,  with  the  chapel  and  chapel  lands  of 
the  same,  were  the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Glencairn.^ 

In  the  barony  of  Finlastoun-Maxwell  or  Newark,  there  was  a  chapel  and  endowed  chaplainry, 
afterwards  included  in  the  parish  of  Port-Glasgow ;  and  the  names  of  other  places  in  that  barony, 
as  Priestsyd,  Kylbryde,  and  the  20s.  land  of  Ladymuir,^  perhaps  mark  endowments  belonging  to 
that  chapel,  or  to  altars  in  the  parish  church. 

In  the  Libellus  Tax.  Eeg.  Scot,  the  rectory  of  Kilmacolm  is  valued  at  .£40.  It  was  let  for  200 
merks  at  the  time  of  the  Reformation.*  The  vicarage  is  taxed  in  Baiamund  according  to  a  value 
of  £53,  6s.  8d.  It  was  let  at  the  time  of  the  Reformation  for  50  merks.  Its  glebe  was  of  two 
acres.5 

This  wide  parish,  among  the  heights  that  separate  Renfrew  from  Ayrshire,  which  the  monks  of 
Paisley  used  to  call  "  the  moor,"  and  one  of  their  earliest  benefactors  styled  "  the  moors,"  in 
reference  to  Innerkyp,  which  lay  beyond  it,^  seems  at  first  to  have  consisted  of  two  great  manors 
or  baronies — Duchal,  to  the  south  and  inland ;  and  the  other  called  Danielstoun,  between  the 
Gryfe  and  the  sea.  The  family  of  Lyle  possessed  the  former  at  an  early  period  of  record.  Ralph 
de  Insula,  along  with  many  of  the  favourite  adherents  of  the  first  high  steward,  about  1170,  wit- 
nesses the  gift  by  Baldwin  de  Bigre,  of  the  church  of  Innerkyp  to  the  monks  of  Paisley. '^  and  a 
grant  of  Walter  Fitz-Alan  himself,  made  for  the  soul  of  Sir  Robert  de  Brus.*  Alan  de  Insula 
was  one  of  the  knights  of  the  high  steward  in  1 246,''  and  Ralph  de  Insula,  lord  of  Duchyl,  wit- 
nesses a  sale  of  Aid  Ingliston  to  Paisley  about  1260.1"  Duchall  remained  in  the  family  of  Lyle 
till  the  middle  of  the  16th  century,  when  it  passed  into  that  of  Porter  of  Porterfield."  The 
remains  of  the  castle  were  described  in  1792,  as  "  very  romantique  in  situation  and  strong  in  con- 
struction." 

The  other  manor  of  the  parish  appears  to  have  borne  the  name  of  Danielston  as  early  as  the 

'  Crawfurd,  p.  21.  '  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  112. 

-  Retour.  "  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  87. 

■^  Retour.  ^  Regist.  de  Passelet. 

■>  Rental  book  of  Assumptions.  =  Retours.  ">  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  58. 

"  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  112-5,  &c.  "  Crawfurd. 


iNNERKip.]  PAROCHIALES.  87 

reign  of  Malcolm  IV.'  It  was  the  property  of  a  family  deriving  its  name  from  the  manor,  in  the 
end  of  the  1 3th  century.  Sir  Hugh  de  Danielstoun,  of  the  county  of  Renfrew,  did  homage  to 
Edward  I.  in  1296.  Sir  John  Danielstoun  was  lord_  of  Danielstoun  in  1367.  He  was  keeper  of 
Dumbarton  Castle,  and  one  of  the  barons  in  the  Parliament,  1371,  which  fixed  the  settlement  of  the 
crown  on  his  grand-nephew,  John  Earl  of  Carrie.  In  1373,  Robert  Danyelstoun  knight,  had  a 
crown  charter  of  Danyelstoun,  a  £40  land,  and  Finlawystoun,  in  the  barony  of  Renfrew,  and 
shire  of  Lanark,  to  be  held  in  free  barony ;  and  he  had  a  grant  of  Staneley,  in  Paisley,  from 
Robert  HI.  in  1391.^  Falling  to  Margaret  and  Elizabeth,  the  daughters  and  co-heiresses  of  Sir 
Robert,  the  barony  became  parted  between  Sir  Robert  Cuninghame  of  Kilmaurs  and  Sir  Robert 
Maxwell  of  Calderwood,  their  husbands ;  and  the  lands  took  the  names  of  Danyelstoun-Cuning- 
hame,  and  Danyelstoun-Maxwell.  The  castle  of  Finlaystoun,  long  the  seat  of  the  Earls  of  Glen- 
cairu,  is  described  by  Crawfurd  as  a  noble  and  great  building,  round  a  court.  Newark,  the  mes- 
suage of  the  other  division,  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  close  to  Port-Glasgow,  consists  of  a  keep,  of 
the  beginning  of  the  15th  century,  with  additions  of  a  lower  period,  but  rich  in  carved  devices 
and  cyphers,  a  remarkable  specimen  of  the  Scotch  manor-house  of  the  date  marked  by  the  in- 
scription over  the  door — "  The  blessin  of  God  be  herein.     1597." 


INNERKIP  and  GREENOCK. 

Innyrkyp.3      Deanery  of  Rutherglen.     (Map  I.  No.  39.) 

The  ancient  parish  of  Innerkip,.  which  included  Greenock,  rises  from  the  shores  of  the  Clyde  to 
the  height  of  upwards  of  600  feet  above  its  level,  and  then  stretches  away  into  a  moorland  and 
mountainous  tract,  in  which  are  the  sources  of  the  Gryfe  on  the  east,  and  the  bed  of  the  Shaw 
burn  and  the  Kipp  on  the  west.  It  is  divided  from  Largs  by  the  Kellie  and  Rotten  burns.  In 
1589,  John  Shaw  of  Grenok  had  a  crown  charter  for  erecting  "  his  proper  lands  and  heritage  of 
Grenok,  Fynnartie,  and  Spangok,  with  their  pertinents,  extending  in  all  to  £28,  13s.  worth  of 
land  of  auld  extent,  lyand  within  the  parochin  of  Inucrkipe,"  into  a  separate  parish  ;  ratified  by 
act  of  Parliament  1594.^ 

About  the  year  1170,  Baldwin  de  Bigre  sheriff  of  Lanark,  granted  to  the  church  of  Saint 
Mirin  and  the  monks  of  Paisley  the  church  of  Innyrkyp  beyond  the  moors  (ultra  mores,)  with 
that  penny  land  between  the  rivulets  (Kyp  and  Dafl')  where  the  church  is  built,  and  with  the 
church  dues  of  its  whole  parish  (cum  integritate  parochias  sua,)  as  freely  as  they  held  the  other 
churches  of  Stragrif  by  the  gift  of  Walter  Fitz-Alan  the  steward.  The  gift  reserved  the  tenure  of 
Robert,  chaplain  of  Renfrew,  as  long  as  he  should  live,  or  until  he  should  betake  him  to  the  monastic 
life  ;  but  of  the  nature  of  that  tenure  we  have  no  information.  This  charter  of  the  ancestor  of  the 
noble  family  of  Fleming  was  granted  and  sealed  in  presence  of  a  number  of  the  known  retainers 
and  vassals  of  the  first  Steward.^ 

'  Carta  pen.  Houston,  de  eodem,  apud  Cravvftird.  '  Regist.  de  Passelet. 

-  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.     Ragman  Rolls.    Regist.  de  Passelet.  «  Acta  Pari.  III.  549. 

Acta  Pari.,  vol.  i.  s  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  112. 


S8 


ORIGINES 


[iNNERKIP. 


The  vicar  who  served  tbe  cure  had  in  1227  a  pension  of  100s.  from  the  altar  dues.  In  Baia- 
mund,  the  vicarage  is  taxed  at  a  value  of  £40,  and  in  the  taxation  of  the  16th  century  at  £34. 
It  was  let  at  the  Eeformation  for  100  merks.i  The  parsonage  is  valued  at  £40  in  the  Libellus 
Tax.  Reg.  Scot.,  and  it  was  let  at  the  Reformation,  along  with  Largs  and  Lochwinnoch,  for  £460. 
The  parish  takes  its  name 'from  the  situation  of  the  church  at  the  mouth  of  the  Kyp,  where  it  is 
joined  by  the  DafT.  To  the  penny  land  lying  between  these  waters,  granted  to  Paisley  by  Bald- 
win de  Bigre,  were  in  1226  added  certain  acres  in  exchange  for  land  of  the  monks  on  the  west  of 
Espedare,  which  Walter  the  second  and  Alexander,  Stewards,  had  enclosed  in  their  park.^ 

The  chapel  of  Christswell  was  founded  at  least  as  early  as  the  reign  of  Robert  HI.  ;^  it  was 
endowed  with  a  considerable  extent  of  lands  between  Spangok  and  Laren,  on  the  Kipp.  In  1556, 
Sir  Laurence  Gait,  styled  prebendar  of  the  prebend  or  chapel  of  Christswell,  granted  the  whole 
chapel  lands  to  Sir  James  Lindsay,  a  chaplain,  and  his  heirs  in  feu  ferme.*  In  1675,  James  Stewart 
was  served  heir  of  Robert  Stewart  of  Cbrystswall  in  the  40d.  land  of  old  extent  of  the  prebend 
or  chaplainry  of  Cbrystswall,  and  the  lands  called  chapel  lands  of  the  said  chapel.^ 

There  is  said  to  have  been  anciently  a  chapel  dedicated  to  Saint  Lawrence  on  the  site  of  the 
present  town  of  Greenock,  from  which  Saint  Lawrence  bay  had  its  name. 

It  does  not  appear  when  the  property  of  Baldwin  de  Bigre,  which  evidently  included  this  whole 
parish,  came  into  the  hands  of  the  Stewards,  nor  have  we  any  notice  of  its  tenures  until  divided 
among  several  proprietors  holding  under  them.  In  1404,  Ardgowan  or  Achingoun,  was  bestowed 
by  Robert  III.  upon  John  Stewart,  his  natural  son,8  and  it  is  still  held  by  his  descendants.  The 
house  of  Ardgowan,  situated  on  the  western  shore,  about  a  mile  from  the  church,  consists  of  an 
old  square  tower,  with  several  lower  modern  additions.' 

Dunrod,  in  this  parish,  was  the  property  of  Sir  John  de  Lindsay,  in  the  reign  of  Robert  11.* 

The  barony  of  Greenock  came  into  the  possession  of  the  Shaws  of  Sauchie,  by  marriage  with 
one  of  the  co-heiresses,  daughters  of  JIalcolm  Galbraith  of  Greenock,  in  the  reign  of  Robert  III. ;" 
and  "  the  family  of  Sauchie,"  says  Nisbet,  "  from  failure  of  succession,  fell  into  Greenock,  who  is 
now  lineal  representer  and  chief  of  the  name." 

Above  the  village  of  Gourock,  stood  a  castle  of  the  same  name,  the  principal  messuage  of  the 
barony  of  Finnart  Stewart,  which,  in  the  reign  of  James  II.,  by  the  forfeiture  of  the  Earl  of 
Douglas,  came  to  Stewart  of  Castlemilk.i" 

Upon  the  north-western  shore  stand  the  ruins  of  the  castle  of  Leven,  the  ancient  possession  of  a 
family  of  Morton,  which  failed  in  Adam  Morton  of  Leven,  1547." 

The  lands  of  Kelly,  situate  on  a  burn  of  the  same  name,  which  bounds  the  parish  on  the  south, 
were  given  or  confirmed  by  James  III.  to  James  Bannatyne.'^ 

The  village  of  Daflf  or  Kirktouu  of  Innerkipp,  is  probably  as  old  as  the  foundation  of  the  church. 


Rental  book  of  Assumptions. 

Rental  book  of  Assumptions,  p.  88. 

Rob.  Index,  p.  145. 

Privy  Seal,  xxxv.  21. 

Retours. 

Cart.  pen.  Blackbill,  apud  Crawfurd. 


^  Crawfurd. 

8  Rob.  Index,  p.  125. 

"  Nisbet  Herald. 

'"  Gordon's  Hist,  of  Stewarts,  apud  Crawfurd. 

"  Charter  penes  Stewart  of  Blackball. 

*-  Charter  quoted  by  Crawfurd. 


LARGS.]  PAROOHIALES.  89: 

LARGS  and  CUMBRAY. 
Lerghes — Largys.'       Deanery  of  Cuuinghame.     (Map  I.  and  II.  No.  40.) 

The  ancient  district  of  Largs  appears  to  have  inclucleil  the  parishes  of  Largs  and  Wester  Kil- 
bride, consisting  of  a  narrow  margin  of  level  and  fertile  land,  along  the  Firth  of  Clyde,  bounded  by 
the  burn  of  Kellie  on  the  north,  from  which  the  hills  rise  abruptly  to  a  mountainous  ridge  at  the 
eastern  boundary,  broken  by  the  valleys  of  two  streams,  the  Noddle  and  Gogo,  which  run  from 
the  eastern  marches  to  the  sea.  David  L  bestowed  upon  the  church  of  Saint  Kentigern  of  Glasgu 
the  tithe  of  his  kain  of  Strathgrive,  Cunegan,  Cbul,  and  Karric ;  but  when  the  bishop  obtained 
the  Papal  ratification  of  that  grant,  he  procured  the  insertion,  perhaps  by  way  of  explanation,  of 
the  territory  of  Largs,  so  that  the  bull  runs,  "  of  the  tithe  of  the  kain  of  Gharri,  of  Chil,  of  Cunig- 
han,  of  Stragrif,  of  Lerghes."^  Whether  it  was  considered  an  independent  district  or  a  sub- 
di\nsion  of  Cuninghame,  we  know  that  at  that  time  the  district  of  Largs  included  the  parish  of 
Kilbride.3 

The  parish  of  Largs  anciently  included  the  island  of  Greater  Cumbray,  now  a  distinct  parish,  and 
belonging  to  Bute.  Largs  was  an  independent  rectory  until  the  year  1318,  when  Walter,  the  high 
steward,  granted  to  the  monks  of  Paisley  the  church  of  Largys,  with  all  its  tithes,  dues,  and  fruits, 
and  with  the  land  with  which  it  was  endowed  time  out  of  mind.  William  de  Lyndysay,  the  rec- 
tor, having  resigned,  the  chapter  of  Glasgow  (the  see  being  vacant)  ratified  to  Paisley  the  grant 
of  the  church  of  Largys  in  Cunyngham  and  its  chapel  of  Cumbraye,  and  in  consideration  of  the 
dreadful  and  long  war  between  England  and  Scotland,  and  for  assisting  the  fabric  of  the  church  of 
Paisley,  burned  in  the  said  war,  allowed  the  convent  to  hold  it  for  their  own  use,  without  pre- 
senting a  vicar,  but  performing  the  service  of  the  church  by  priests  removable  at  pleasure.* 

The  church,  surrounded  by  its  ancient  village,  stood  on  the  level  ground  on  the  right  bank  of 
the  Gogo,  where  it  falls  into  the  Firth.  It  was  dedicated  to  Saint  Columba,  whose  festival  was 
on  the  9th  day  of  June,  and  a  yearly  fair,  vulgarly  called  Colm's  day,  once  famous  over  the  West 
Highlands,  is  still  held  there  on  the  second  Tuesday  of  June,  old  style. 

On  the  Blackhouse  burn,  between  the  manor-houses  of  Skelmorly  and  Knok,  is  a  place  called 
Chapel  yards,  and  near  it  Fillan's  well — indicating  the  site  of  an  ancient  chapel  dedicated  to 
Saint  Fillan.5 

Near  the  mouth  of  Noddisdale,  there  is  a  place  caUed  Chapeltown,  and  North  and  South  Kirk- 
land  on  opposite  sides  of  the  stream.^ 

'  Regist.  Glasg.    Regist.  de  Passelet.  sponsible  for  the  procurations  of  the  archbishop,  synodals, 

-  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  12-2'2.  and  other  ordinary  burdens — Ibid.  241  ;  but  this  does  not 

^  Cart,  de  Northberwick,  p.  4.  appear  to  have  been  effectual. 

■*  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  237.    By  another  deed,  the  con-  *  j^  1509^  Hugh  Montgomerie,  son  and  heir  of  Patrick 

vent  was  bound  to  place  a  vicar  in  the  church,  with  a  por-  Montgomerie  of  Blackhouse,  succeeded  to  the  land  of  Saint- 

tion  of  17  merks  sterling,  with  6  acres  of  land,  and  4  wains  fillanswell,  along  with  other  possessions  within  the  lands 

of  hay;  the  convent  paying  the  procurations  of  the  bishop,  of  Skermorlie  and  Cuninghame. — Retours. 

and  finding  wax  for  church  lights,  and  the  yieixr  being  re-  "^  Bleau. 

VOL.  I.  SI 


90  OEIGINES  [ 


LARGS  AND 


The  chapel  of  Cumbray  was  ancieutly  dependent  upon  the  parish  church  of  Largs.  It  stood  at 
the  kirktown,  on  the  south  side  of  the  island  of  Mickle  Cumbray,  then  the  only  village  in  the 
island,  half  a  mile  inland  from  Milport,  now  the  principal  place  of  the  isle.  The  church  of  Cumray 
(ecclesia  de  Cumray)  was  stated  in  the  rental  of  the  abbey  of  Paisley,  given  up  for  the  assumption 
of  thirds  in  1561,  at  two  chalders,  eight  bolls  of  barley .1 

It  was  proposed  in  1649  to  remove  the  church  of  Largs  from  the  village  to  the  southern  district 
of  the  parish.  That  change  did  not  take  place,  but  the  lands  of  Southanan,  belonging  to  Lord 
Sempil  and  Corsbie,  the  property  of  Craufurd  of  Auchinames,  were  disjoined  from  Largs  and 
annexed  to  Kilbride. 

At  the  castle  of  Southanan,  beside  the  village  of  Fairley,  stood  a  chapel  dedicated  to  a  Saint 
Anan  or  Ennan.  It  appears  to  have  been  built  or  restored  by  John  Lord  Sempil,  in  the  reign  of 
-lames  IV.,  who  endowed  it  with  an  annual  rent  of  10  merks  from  Kilruskan,  two  soumes  of  pas- 
ture in  the  mains  of  Southanan,  and  an  acre  of  land  on  the  north  side  of  the  chapel  cemetery,  for 
the  chaplain's  manse.^ 

The  churches  of  Largs,  Innerkip,  and  Lochwinnoch,  were  leased  together  by  the  abbey  at  the 
time  of  the  Reformation  for  £460.  In  the  Libellus  Tax.  Reg.  Scot,  the  rectory  and  vicarage  of 
Largs  are  valued  at  £40. 

In  1227,  Dervorguilla  de  Baliol,  daughter  and  one  of  the  co-heiresses  of  Alan  of  Galloway, 
widow  of  John  de  Baliol,  granted  to  the  bishop  and  church  of  Glasgow,  her  whole  land  and  pasture 
of  Forhgil  in  her  tenement  of  Cunynghame,  her  whole  land  and  pasture  of  Ryesdale,  24  acres  of 
her  mains  of  Largs,  called  Bayllolfislands,  and  a  plough  of  land  in  her  tenement  of  Largs,  formerly 
possessed  by  Thomas  Seysil.'' 

Robert  I.  granted  to  Robert  called  Sympil,  (Roberto  dicto  Sympil),  the  land  which  formerly 
belonged  to  John  de  Balliol  knight,  in  the  tenement  of  Largys.'*  The  dean  and  chapter  of  Glas- 
gow entered  into  an  agreement  with  -John  Lord  Sympil  in  1494,  to  exchange  Risdalemure  of  Largs 
and  Tuerly  (Fairley  ?)  for  the  advowson  of  Glasfurd,  to  be  made  a  common  church  of  the  chapter 
with  £20  yearly,  which,  however,  does  not  seem  to  have  taken  effect.^  The  canons  of  Glasgow 
liad  in  the  parishes  of  Largs  and  Dairy  lands  called  "  the  channoun  land,"  of  forty  merks  of 
ancient  extent,  consisting  of  Baillie  lands,  Harplair,  Rylies,  Kilburne,  Tuirgyld,  Hourat,  and 
Ryisdaillmure.'' 

William  Cuninghame  of  Kilmaurs  had  a  charter  from  Robert  III.  of  the  lands  of  Skelmorley.' 
In  the  time  of  Timothy  Pont,  South  Skelmorley  was  the  inheritance  of  Archibald  Cuninghame, 
while  North  Skelmorley  "  was  a  fair  well-built  house,  and  pleasantly  situated  with  orchards  and 
woods,  the  inheritance  of  Robert  Montgomery,  laird  thairof,  quho  holds  it  of  the  Earls  of 
Glencairn." 

A  family  of  Kelson  were  long  proprietors  of  Kelsouland.  In  140-3,  -lohu  de  Kelsou,  son  of 
the  lord  of  Kelsouland,  quitclaimed  to  the  monks  of  Paisley  a  piece  of  land  called  Langlebank. 

1  Rental  of  Assumptions.  •"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  11,  53. 

-  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  apud  Chalmers.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  485. 

3  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  192.  "  Retours.  '  Robertson's  Inde.x. 


cuMBRAY.]  PAROCHIALES.  91 

lying  between  the  church  land  of  the  parish  church  of  Largs  on  the  west,  and  the  land  of  Kelson- 
land  on  the  east ;  and  in  ]  432  he  gave  them  half  a  stone  of  wax  yearly  at  the  feast  of  Saint 
Mirinus,  from  the  ferms  of  Kelsouland.i  Kelsouland  has  since  merged  in  the  barony  of  Brisbane. 
In  Font's  time,  it  had  "  a  guid  house,  and  well  planted,  the  heritage  of  Archibald  Kelson  of  that 
same." 

From  the  same  author,  who  prepared,  with  more  than  his  usual  care,  the  materials  for  the  map 
and  description  of  Cuninghame,  we  have  a  few  other  notices  of  houses  in  this  parish. 

"  Crosby-tour  is  the  habitation  of  William  Crawfurd  of  Auchnaims,  by  divers  thought  to  be 
the  chiefie  of  the  Crawfurds.  He  holds  the  same  of  the  Earls  of  Glencairne."  The  estate  was  a 
£14  land  old  extent.- 

"  Fairlie  castle,"  (or  Southennan  house,)  "  is  a  strong  tour  and  very  ancient,  beautified  with 
orchards  and  gardens.  It  belongs  to  Fairlie  de  eodem  cheiffe  of  their  name."  In  ISS."),  William 
de  Fairlie  is  included  in  the  list  of  Scotchmen  who  received  letters  of  pardon  from  Edward  HI. 
for  the  crimes  they  had  committed  in  the  war  with  England.^  "  Kelburne  castle,"  (situated  to 
the  north  of  the  former,  on  a  rivulet  of  the  same  name,)  "  is  a  goodly  building,"  says  he,  "  well  plant- 
ed, having  very  beautifull  orchards  and  gardens,  and  in  one  of  them  a  spatious  rome  with  a  chris- 
taline  fontane  cutt  all  out  of  the  living  rocke.  It  belongs  heritably  to  John  Ball,  laird  thereof." 
Richard  Boyle,  dominus  de  Kaulburn,  is  said  to  be  mentioned  in  a  transaction  with  Walter  Cumyn, 
in  the  reign  of  Alexander  III.  "  And  Robert  de  Boyville  of  Kilburn  and  Richard  do  Boyville  of 
Ryesholm  did  homage  to  Edward  I.  1206." 

Hayle,  near  which  the  battle  of  Largs  is  said  to  have  been  fought,  belonged  in  Font's  time  to 
Gavin  Blare,  but  was  in  1483  in  the  possession  of  a  family  of  Wilson.*  On  a  height  above  it, 
called  Castle-hill,  there  were  "  the  remainders  of  ane  ancient  castle,"  and  at  the  back  of  the 
mansion  house  a  tumulus  called  Margaret's  Law,  which  when  opened  contained  stone  coffins  and 
bones,  supposed  to  belong  to  some  of  the  Norwegians  who  fell  in  the  battle.^ 

Knock  castle,  "  a  pretty  dwelling  situated  on  the  main  ocean,"  belonged  to  a  family  of  Frazers, 
who  are  said  to  have  acquired  the  property  by  marriage  with  the  heiress  about  1400.  John  the 
third  son  of  Hugh  Frazer  of  Fairlyhope  in  Tweedale,  and  of  Lovat  in  Inverness-shire,  received  a 
charter  of  the  lands  from  Robert  ni.*" 

Besides  the  town  of  Largs,  there  do  not  seem  to  have  been  any  other  ancient  villages.  There 
is  a  large  common  near  the  sources  of  the  Gogo  and  the  Rye,  designated  in  Bleau,  the  common  of 


In  1263,  the  Norwegian  fleet  of  160  ships  landed  or  was  driven  ashore  at  Largs,  and  Haco  was 
attacked  and  beaten  by  the  Scotch  forces.  The  Norse  account  of  the  battle  narrates  the  burial  of 
their  dead  at  a  church  which  appears  to  have  been  the  parish  church  of  Largs. 


'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  244,  3G9.  *  Robertson's  Cuninghame,  p.  101. 

-  Retours.  *  Robertson's  Cuninghame,  p.  112. 

^  Rect.  Scot.,  vol.  i.  p.  381.  "  Robertson's  Cuninghame,  p.  86, 


92  OEIGINES  [kilbir.vie. 

KILBIENIE. 

Kilbyrny — Kylbyrne.'     Deanery  of  Cuningbame.     (Map  I.  and  II.  No.  41.) 

The  river  Garnock  traverses  this  parish  in  a  south-easterly  direction.  The  Maich,  a  smaller 
stream,  running  parallel  to  the  Garnock,  forms  part  of  its  eastern  boundary,  and  discbarges  itself 
into  the  loch  of  Kilbirnie,  anciently  called  Loctancu  and  Locbthankard.^  From  this  loch,  and 
the  valleys  of  these  rivers,  it  rises  to  the  mountainous  ground  on  the  eastern  border  of  the  parish  of 
Largs.  The  church,  situated  on  the  Garnock  and  beside  the  castle  of  the  manor,  appears  to  have 
heen  dedicated  to  Saint  Brandane,  the  apostle  of  the  isles,  whose  festival  is  on  the  16tb  day  of  May. 
The  annual  fair  is  held  on  the  28th  of  May,  and  is  called  Saint  Brinnan's  day.  In  the  neighbour- 
hood is  a  mineral  well,  known  by  the  name  of  Birnie's  well. 

The  church  belonged  to  the  monastery  of  Kilwinning.  The  cure  was  served  by  a  perpetual 
vicar.  Sir  Thomas  Mersohel  perpetual  vicar  of  Kylbryny,  witnessed  a  notarial  instrument  in  Glas- 
gow in  1413.  In  the  rental  of  Kilwinning  given  up  at  the  Reformation,  the  parsonage  is  stated 
among  the  kirks  set  for  money,  when  the  rent  was  only  £S.  The  vicarage  is  taxed  in  Baiamund 
according  to  a  value  of  £40,  and  in  the  taxation  of  the  16th  century  at  £34. 

The  whole  parochial  district  was  at  an  early  period  divided  into  three  estates,  Kilbirnie,  Glen- 
garnock,  and  Ladyland.  The  first,  occupying  nearly  one  half  of  the  whole  parish,  is  found  in  thfe 
possession  of  a  branch  of  the  Barclays  of  Ardrossan,  about  the  end  of  the  1 4th  century.  There  is 
said  to  be  a  charter  of  1429  extant,  in  which  Adam  Barclay  is  styled,  Adam  "  filius  domini 
Hugonis  de  Kilbirny  miles.''^  "  Kilburney  castle,"  says  Pont,  "  is  a  fair  building  well  planted, 
the  heritage  of  John  Crawfurd,  laird  thereof."  Its  ruins  are  situated  a  mile  west  of  the  vicarage, 
and  overlook  the  vale  of  Garnock  and  the  loch  of  Kilbirnie.  The  most  ancient  part  consists  of  a 
great  square  tower  of  great  height,  with  very  massive  walls,  (divided  into  four  stories,  the  lower 
of  which  is  vaulted  and  without  a  fire-place,)  evidently  erected  before  the  use  of  fire-arms.* 

The  barony  of  Glengarnoeh  extends  over  both  sides  of  the  upper  course  of  the  Garnock,  and  is 
said  to  have  been  possessed  at  a  remote  period  by  a  family  of  the  name  of  Riddel,  and  passed  from 
them  by  an  heiress  about  1265,  who  married  one  of  the  Cunninghames  of  Kilmauns.  "  Glengar- 
nock  castle,"  says  Pont,  "  is  a  very  faire,  strong,  ancient,  and  well  built  casteU,  ye  chieffe  fabreck 
arraysing  in  three  touris  of  good  height,  seatted  one  a  rocke,  under  which  glydes  the  river  Gar- 
nock. It  has  for  a  long  tyme  belonged  to  the  Cuninghames,  lairds  thereof."  "  It  is  perhaps," 
says  Robertson,  "  among  the  most  ancient  Mid  most  stately  ruinous  fabricks  in  Ayrshire.  It  is 
pitched  on  the  top  of  a  high  precipitous  rock  in  a  peninsula  formed  by  the  Garnock,  about  two 
miles  north-west  of  the  village  of  Kilbirnie."  The  chasm  by  which  it  is  nearly  surrounded  is 
about  1 00  feet  deep,  dark,  and  the  waters  almost  hid  by  overhanging  woods.  It  was  separated 
from  an  adjoining  field,  its  only  accessible  quarter,  on  the  north-east,  by  a  moat  and  drawbridge. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.  ^  Robertson's  Cuningbame,  p.  259. 

=  Regist.  de  Passelet.     Retours.  *  Robertson's  Cuningbame. 


LocHwiNNocH.]  PAROCHIALES.  93 

Ladyland,  lying  on  the  Maich,  and  occupying  the  north-east  quarter  of  the  parish,  was  perhaps 
a  possession  of  the  abbots  of  Killwinning.  Prior  to  1C06  it  was  in  the  hands  of  a  branch  of  the 
Barclays  of  Kilbirnie,  and  Pont  describing  the  mansion  house,  simply  calls  it  a  strong  tower.' 


LOCHWINNOCH. 

Lochinauche — Loghwinnoc — Lohwinhoc — Lochwynyok.^ 

Deanery  of  Rutherglen.      (Map  I.  No.  42.) 

The  parish  of  Lochwinnoch  consists  of  a  low  fertile  valley,  winding  amongst  bleak  hills,  in  the 
middle  of  which  is  a  large  lake,  formerly  of  much  greater  extent,  which  receives  the  Cakler  water 
and  other  streams,  and  gives  rise  to  the  Cart,  called  the  Black  Cart  or  Cart  Lochwinnoch. 

The  grant  by  the  high  steward  of  the  parish  church  of  Paisley,  "  with  all  its  pertinents,"  to  his 
new  monastery,  conveyed  to  the  monks  the  chapel  of  Lochwinnoch,  though  not  named.  It  was  a 
dependant  chapel  of  Paisley.  Before  1207,  Florence,  bishop  elect  of  Glasgow,  confirmed  to  the 
abbey  of  Paisley  the  chapel  of  Lochwinnoch  It  is  frequently  mentioned  afterwards  as  a  chapel  in 
connexion  with  the  place  and  monastery  of  Paisley.'*  It  is  not  known  at  what  time  Lochwinnoch 
became  a  separate  parish.  In  1.504,  the  lands  of  Moniabrok  were  described  as  within  the  parish 
of  Lochwynyok.6  The  rectorial  tithes  of  the  parish  at  the  period  of  the  Reformation  had  been 
let,  along  with  those  of  Largs  and  Innerkip,  for  J460,  and  the  vicarage  tithes,  along  with  those  of 
the  parish  of  Paisley,  for  £100.^  Both  are  valued  together  in  the  Libellus  Tax.  Reg.  Scot,  at  .£40. 
The  cure  was  probably  served  by  chaplains  or  monks  of  the  abbey.  The  office  of  parish  clerk  was 
in  the  gift  of  the  Lords  Sempil.^ 

The  chapel  or  church  dedicated  to  Saint  Winnoc,  the  abbot,  whose  festival  is  on  the  6th 
November,  was  situated,  along  with  its  kirk-town,  on  the  west  side  of  the  lake,  to  which  it  gave 
its  name. 

There  seems  to  have  been  a  chapel  endowed  by  the  family  of  Sempil  before  the  erection  of  the 
collegiate  church,  the  lands  of  which  merged  in  that  foundation,  and  a  place  still  called  Chapel- 
town,  near  their  park  and  castle,  probably  marks  its  site. 

The  collegiate  church  of  Lochwinnoch  or  Sempil  was  founded  by  John  Lord  Sempil  within  his  park 
of  Lochwinnoch,  by  the  authority  of  the  bishop.  The  foundation  charter  is  dated  the  5th  April  1 504. 
The  new  college  was  dedicated  to  the  Virgin,  and  was  endowed  for  a  provost,  six  chaplains,  and  two 
singing  boys.  The  provost  had  part  of  the  rectory  of  Glasfurd,  amounting  to  £45  yearly.  The  first 
and  second  chaplains  had  part  of  the  tithes  of  Glasfurd,  amounting  to  18  merks  yearly ;  the  third 
was  endowed  with  the  parish  clerkship  of  Lochwinnoc,  valued  at  1 8  merks ;  the  fourth  chaplain  had 

'  Inquisit.  Special.  ■*  Regist.  de  Passclet,  pp.  308,  410.  •''  Ibid.,  p.  6'2. 

^  Regist.  de  Passelet.  **  Rental  Book  of  Assumptions. 

^  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  113.  '  Regist.  Glaag.,  p.  509. 


94  ORIGINES  [lochwinxoch. 

the  lands  of  Upper  Pennale,  with  a  mansion,  gardens,  and  orchards,  and  a  pension  of  40s.  from 
the  lands  of  East  and  West  Bryntschellis,  in  the  parish  of  Kilbarchan,  extending  to  18  marks  ; 
the  fifth  chaplain  had  the  whole  lands  of  Nether  Pennale,  with  the  mill,  extending  to  26  merks 
yearly.  He  was  to  be  organist,  and  to  teach  a  singing  school,  giving  daily  lessons  to  boys  in  the 
Gregorian  chaunt  and  prick-song,  and  was  to  maintain  two  singing  boys  for  the  service  of  the 
church ;  for  whose  support  he  received  the  emoluments  of  the  parish  clerkship  of  Kilbarchan,  de- 
ducting the  necessary  expenses  of  a  person  filling  the  office.  The  sixth  chaplain  had  the  lands  of 
Auchinlodmond,  with  its  mill,  extending  to  22  merks  yearly;  he  was  to  be  skilled  in  grammar,  and 
in  the  Gregorian  or  plain,  and  prick-song,  and  was  to  teach  at  least  the  first  and  second  parts  of 
grammar  to  the  two  singing  boys.  The  sacrist  had  the  emoluments  of  the  parish  clerkship  of  Glas- 
furd,  worth  6  merks  yearly,  he  finding  a  sufficient  person  to  discharge  the  duty ;  and  he  had  land 
beside  the  collegiate  church  for  a  house  and  garden.  His  duties  were,  to  have  charge  of  the  church, 
and  the  ornaments  and  vestments,  to  regulate  the  clock,  and  duly  to  ring  the  bells  at  matins,  ves- 
pers, compline,  as  well  as  curfew  and  prayers,  doubling  as  the  custom  is,  on  feast  days,  to  collect 
oflerings  passing  through  the  church,  and  to  clean  the  church  and  adorn  it  with  greens  and  flowers. 
The  provost  and  chaplains  had  ten  roods  of  land  within  the  park  for  building  houses  and  forming 
wardens  for  fruit  trees  and  flowers ;  the  five  merk  land  of  East  Welland,  with  the  lands  which 
were  formerly  annexed  to  the  chapel  of  Saint  Bride  in  Kenmure,  both  in  the  parish  of  Kilbarchan ; 
the  lands  which  formerly  belonged  to  the  Sempil's  chapel,  in  the  parish  of  Lochwynyoc,  and  the 
lands  which  were  annexed  of  old  to  the  chapel  of  Saint  Conal,  in  the  village  of  Ferrenese,  were 
assigned  for  their  commons  in  bread,  wine,  and  wax.  The  dresses  of  the  provost  and  chaplains 
are  minutely  specified.  They  were  bound  to  continual  residence ;  to  perform  a  solemn  obit  for 
James  IV.  and  his  Queen,  for  Robert  archbishop  of  Glasgow ;  and  daily,  after  high  mass,  to  sing  an 
Ave  Gloriosa  and  a  De  profundis  at  the  tomb  of  William  Sempil  and  the  dame  Margaret  Cathcart, 
his  spouse,  of  Sir  Thomas  Sempil  and  dame  Elizabeth  Ross,  and  for  Sir  John  Sempil  and  dame 
Margaret  Colville,  his  spouse,  their  founders,  as  well  as  to  celebrate  their  obits  on  their  anniver- 
saries. The  patronage  of  all  the  offices  was  reserved  to  the  founder  and  his  successors.^  The  walls 
of  this  collegiate  church  still  remain,  its  length  is  Tl|-  feet  long  by  24  broad.  The  chancel  is  used 
as  a  burying-place  for  the  family  of  Sempil. 

We  first  become  acquainted  with  Lochwinnoch  in  the  gift  of  David  I.  to  Walter  Fitz-Alan  his 
steward,  confirmed  by  jMalcolm  IV.,-  and  the  earliest  known  possessors  under  the  Stewards  were 
the  monks  of  their  abbey  of  Paisley.  About  the  year  1202,  Alan  the  son  of  Walter  the  high 
steward,  granted  to  Paisley  the  land  of  Moniabrok  in  Stragrif,  by  the  boundaries  perambulated  by 
Robert  Croc,  Henry  de  Nes,  and  William  son  of  Maidus,  namely,  as  the  torrent  which  runs  under 
Crat'henbroc  falls  into  Lughor,  and  so  by  the  Lughor  to  Cragmenan,  and  so  by  a  hollow  on  the 
west  of  Cragmenan  to  Caldoure,  and  by  Caldoure  to  a  torrent  which  is  called  Cloghari,  and  by 
that  torrent  to  the  rock  of  Bardristrenach,  and  by  the  nearest  syke  below  that  rock  to  the  burn 

'  Resist.  Glasg.,  p.  506.  when  it  is  considered,  that  it  has  passed  through  the  copy- 

-  Regist.  de  Passelet,  Appendix,  p.  1 .  But  little  weight  ing  of  two  transcribers  of  remarliahle  incorrectness — Skene 
can  be  given  to  the  spelling  Lochinauehe  in  this  charter,        and  Balfour.    Pref.  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  xxiii. 


LocHwiNNocH.]  PAROCHIALES.  95 

of  Logan,  and  by  that  burn  to  the  boundaries  of  Cloghrodric,  and  so  by  those  boundaries  to  the 
foresaid  torrent,  which  runs  under  Craghenbroc.  He  also  granted  them  the  half  of  the  fishing  at 
the  issue  of  the  Black  Cart  from  Lochwinnoch,  and  the  right  of  fishing  in  the  lake  whenever  he 
himself  or  bis  successors  fished  there.'  About  the  end  of  the  1 3th  century,  James  the  steward  granted 
to  the  monks  free  passage  of  the  water  of  Kert  Lochwinnoch  between  his  yare  of  Auchindunan 
at  the  issue  of  the  river,  and  the  monks'  yare  of  Lyncleyf,  so  that  there  should  be  no  impediment 
between  them  to  the  injury  of  the  monks'  fishings.^  In  the  middle  of  that  century  they  had  received 
from  Alexander  Fitz-Alan,  the  steward,  six  acres  of  land  adjoining  their  chapel  of  Lochwinnoch, 
in  exchange  for  property  which  they  had  resigned  to  the  Steward  at  Innirwic.-* 

The  monks  of  Paisley  also  possessed  the  lands  of  Bar  and  Glen  between  the  Mach  and  Caldour, 
and  the  pasture  lands  of  Peti  Auchingowin,  the  last  of  which  previously  belonged  to  the  convent 
of  Dalmulin  on  the  water  of  Air,  and  were  transferred  to  Paisley  with  the  other  possessions  of  tliat 
house.  In  tlie  original  grant  to  Dalmulin  about  the  beginning  of  the  1.3th  century,  the  boundaries 
of  Peti  Auchingowin  are  described — as  the  burn  of  Ardecapel  falls  into  Locwinnoc,  and  ascending 
by  that  burn  to  the  Mere  burn,  by  the  same  boundaries  by  which  Alexander,  son  of  Hugh,  held 
the  land  of  the  Steward,  and  so  by  the  Mere  burn  descending  to  the  burn  which  flows  out  of 
Loctancu,  and  by  that  burn  descending  to  Locwinnoc,  and  so  by  the  bank  of  Locwinnoc  to  tiie 
foresaid  burn  of  Ardecapel.*  The  boundaries  between  the  monks'  lands  of  Bar  and  the  lands  of 
Calderhauch  belonging  to  Robert  Sempil  of  Fowlwod  and  Richard  Brown  of  Cultermayns,  were 
settled  by  arbiters  in  1509.^ 

When  the  possessions  of  the  monastery  were  erected  into  a  regality  by  James  II.,  those  in  Locli- 
winnoch  composed  the  lordship  of  Glen,  which  in  the  rental  of  1525  is  stated  as  yielding  32  styrks, 
24  bolls  of  grain,  .£ S-t,  4s.  4d.  in  money,  and  285  hens.  Jluch  of  the  abbey  lands  here  were  feued, 
probably  before  the  date  of  that  rental. 

The  manor  of  Elioston  was  the  property  of  the  Sempils  in  the  reign  of  Alexander  III.*'  In 
1545  the  abbot  of  Paisley  appointed  Robert,  master  of  Sempil,  justiciar  and  bailie  of  the  reality 
of  the  Abbey,  except  the  lordship  of  Kyle  and  Ayrsiiire  lands ;  for  discharging  which  office  he 
had  a  new  grant  of  the  43s.  4d.  lands  of  Glen,  called  the  Locheid,  (which  he  had  held  before),  and 
three  chalders  of  oatmeal  yearly."  The  castle  of  Eliston,  the  ancient  seat  of  the  chief  family  of 
Sempil,  was  on  the  eastern  bank  of  the  lake.  It  is  said  that  Robert  Lord  Sempil  built  the  peel  as 
a  place  of  defence,  on  a  small  island  of  the  lake,  of  which  some  remains  are  still  visible.  The  pre- 
sent house  of  Castle  Sempil  is  on  the  site  of  Castle  Tower,  which  is  described  by  Crawford  in  1710 
as  consisting  of  a  large  court,  part  of  which  seemed  to  be  a  very  ancient  buildin". 

Beltrees,  on  the  south  side  of  the  lake,  was  possessed  by  a  family  of  Stewart  in  1477."*  Auch- 
inbothie  belonged  in  part  to  a  family  of  Wallace. 


'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  13.  s  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  430. 

2  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  254.  «  Charters  apud  Crawfurd. 

3  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  88.  ^  Regist.  de  Passelet,  App.  3. 
■■  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  23.  a  Crawfurd. 


96  ORIGINES  [neilstown. 

NEILSTOWN. 

Neleston — Neliston.'     Deanery  of  Eutherglen.      (Map  I.  and  II.  No.  43.) 

The  parish  of  Neilstown.  rises  from  a  flat  on  its  eastern  boundary  into  hilly  grounds,  from  400 
to  500  feet  of  elevation  on  the  south  and  west.  The  ridge  formed  by  the  Fereneze  and  Lochlibo- 
side  hills  stretches  from  north-east  to  south-west  through  the  parish,  enclosing  the  picturesque  Loch 
Libo  at  the  southern  end.  Behind  these  is  the  remarkable  saddle-shaped  hill  called  the  Pad  of 
Neilstown,  and  the  Knockmade  ridge,  divided  into  two  by  the  valley  of  Lavern,  which  issues  from 
Loch  Long  on  its  south-eastern  limits. 

The  baronies  of  Knockmade  and  Shutterflat  on  the  southern  boundary,  now  united  to  Beith  and 
Dunlop,  quoad  sacra,  formerly  belonged  to  Neilstown.  Lochliboside  and  Ilartfield  were  anciently 
in  the  parish  of  Paisley,  but  now  in  Neilstown.^ 

Early  in  the  thirteenth  century,  the  monks  of  Paisley  had  obtained  the  property  of  the  church 
of  Neilstown,  probably  from  their  patrons  the  Stewards.  William  de  Hertford,  perhaps  the 
rector,  gave  them  the  rectory  in  farm  for  his  life,  in  exchange  for  the  half  of  the  great  tithes  of 
Thornton,  and  in  1227,  the  monks  were  allowed  by  Papal  commissioners  to  hold  it  in  usus  pro- 
prios,  and  exempt  from  procurations,  on  condition  of  presenting  a  qualified  chaplain.^  About  the 
middle  of  that  century,  Robert  Croc,  who  had  claimed  some  right  in  the  church,  resigned  it  in 
favour  of  the  monks,  in  presence  of  Walter  the  high  steward.'*  The  church  and  village  of  Neils- 
town have  always  stood  between  the  right  bank  of  the  Lavern  and  the  Kirktown  burn.  Some 
part  of  the  persent  church  is  old. 

Tradition  has  preserved  the  sites  of  two  ancient  chapels,  one  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Lavern, 
near  Arthurley,  at  a  place  still  called  Chapel,  and  another  about  a  mile  from  the  church,  at  a 
sequestered  spot  called  "  Boon  the  brae."     There  is  a  fine  spring  at  each. 

In  the  Libellus  Tax.  Reg.  Scot,  the  rectory  and  vicarage  together  are  estimated  at  £33,  6s.  8d. 
They  were  let  in  1561  for  £66,  13s.  4d.5  The  church  lauds  of  Neilstown  were  of  13s.  4d. 
old  extent."' 

It  would  appear  that  the  lands  of  Neilstown  belonged  to  Robert  Croc,  when  he  resigned  to  the 
monks  of  Paisley  his  claim  to  the  church.  They  passed  with  the  other  possessions  of  the  Crocs, 
Crookston  and  Darnley,  into  the  Darnley  branch  of  the  family  of  Stewart.'' 

Caldwell  occurs  as  an  estate  with  known  boundaries  and  marching  with  the  Stewart's  forest  of 
Fereneze  in  1294.  It  came  into  the  possession  of  a  branch  of  the  Mures  of  Abercorn  early  in  the 
1 5th  century,*  by  the  marriage,  as  is  believed,  with  the  heiress  of  a  family  taking  its  name  from 
the  lands. 

'  Regist.  de  Passelet.  ^  Rental  of  Assumptions. 

-  Retours— Cran-furd.  "  Retours. 

3  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  321,  and  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  121.  '  Retours. 

■•  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  105.  "  Crawfurd. 


MEARxs.]  PAROCHIALES.  97 

Arthurley  seems  also  to  have  been  held  by  a  family  of  the  same  name  in  the  middle  of  the  1 4th 
century .1    It  passed  afterwards  into  a  branch  of  the  family  of  Darnley.- 

Coudon  belonged  to  the  old  family  of  Sprewl,  one  of  whom,  Walter  Sprewl,  was  steward  of  the 
earldom  of  Lennox,  and  had  grants  of  the  lands  of  Dalchorne  and  Dalmore  about  the  end  of  the 
1 3th  century.  The  lands  of  Condon  were  resigned  by  Walter  Sprewl  in  favour  of  his  son  Thomas 
in  1441.3 

A  sculptured  stone,  which  once  stood  on  the  lands  of  Hawkhead,  now  serves  as  a  bridge  over  a 
burn  between  those  lands  and  Arthurley.  There  are  two  cairns  on  the  top  of  the  Fereneze  hills, 
one  of  them  remarkable  for  its  size  and  for  the  foundation  of  a  large  wall  surrounding  it. 


MEARNS. 

Meorns — Mernes — Le  Mernis."      Deanery  of  Rutherglen. 
(Map  I.  and  II.  No.  44.) 

The  district  long  known  by  the  name  of  the  3Iearns  was  one  of  those  parts  of  the  diocese  (partes 
parochias)  confirmed  to  .Jocelin  bishop  of  Glasgow,  by  Pope  Alexander  III.  in  1178.^  That  was 
a  mere  grant  of  episcopal  jurisdiction,  for  ten  years  later,  Helias  the  son  of  Fulbert  and  the  brother 
of  Robert  and  Peter  de  Polloc,  all  followers  of  the  Stewards,  himself  a  clerk,  granted  to  the  monks 
of  Paisley  the  church  of  Mernis,  with  all  its  pertinents,  for  the  souls  of  Walter  Fitz- Alan  and  Alan 
his  son,  the  patron  (advocatus)  of  the  grantor,  and  bishop  Herbert  of  Glasgow.^  His  charter 
was  confirmed  by  Peter  de  Polloc,  his  brother,'  and  by  King  William  the  Lion.*  Bishop  Jocelin 
allowed  the  monks  to  hold  the  church  for  their  own  use  and  support." 

The  cure  of  the  parish  was  served  by  a  perpetual  vicar.  In  1227  the  vicar's  pension  was  fixed 
at  100s.,  or  the  altar  dues,  with  two  oxgangs  of  land  beside  the  church.  There  was  other  church 
land  within  the  parish  which  remained  to  the  monks.i" 

The  rectory  of  Mearns  is  valued  in  the  Libellus  Tax.  Reg.  Scot,  at  £50.  It  yielded  the  house 
of  Paisley,  in  1561,  £104  in  money,  and  six  chalders,  10  bolls,  and  3  firlots  of  meal.'^  The  vicarage 
is  rated  in  Baiamund  at  £40,  and  in  the  taxation  of  the  16th  century  at  £34.  The  vicar's  lands 
were  13s.  4d.  of  old  extent.i- 

The  church  was  situated  in  the  end  of  the  13th  century  near  the  south-eastern  extremity  of  the 
parish,  between  the  Kirk  burn  and  another  called  the  Broom  burn,  on  the  other  side  of  which  was 
the  old  village  and  the  castle  of  Mearns. 

About  the  year  1300,  Herbert  de  Maxwell  knight,  endowed  a  chapel  in  the  parish  chureli  with 

^  Regist.  de  Passelet.  ^  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  98. 

^  Crawfurd.  ^  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  100. 

^  Writs  of  Coudon,  apud  Crawford.  '  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  101. 

*  Regist.  Glasg.,  and  Regist.  de  Passelet.  '"  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  .S21. 

*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  42.  "  Rental  of  Assumptions. 
Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  100.  "  Retours. 


98  ORIGINES  [eaglesham. 

six  merks,  payable  from  his  mills  of  Mearns,  and  his  grant  was  witnessed  by  Sir  Alan,  perpetual 
vicar  of  Mearns.^  The  Templars,  and  after  them  the  Hospitallers,  who  had  land  close  to  the 
church,  seem  to  have  had  a  chapel  on  their  lands  of  Capelrig,  which  were  of  6s.  8d.  old  extent, 
bounding  or  perhaps  mixed  with  the  lands  of  the  monks  in  the  new  town.^ 

When  the  high  stewards  portioned  out  their  great  territory  of  Renfrew  among  their  knights  and 
followers,  Mearns,  along  with  Upper  and  Nether  PoUoc,  fell  to  a  family  who  in  the  course  of  a  gene- 
ration or  two  adopted  their  surname  from  the  lands  of  Polloc.  They  disappeared  as  lords  of  Mearns 
in  the  war  of  the  succession,  an  era  of  remarkable  changes  of  families  and  property.  Before  1316, 
Herbert  de  Maxwell  knight,  was  proprietor  of  Jlearns  and  Lower  Polloc,  and  gave  to  the  monks  of 
Paisley  8i  acres  and  28  perches  of  land  in  the  Newton  of  Mearns,  in  exchange  for  a  like  quantity  in 
the  land  of  Aldton.  The  acres  granted  in  the  Newton,  bounded  thus, — As  the  kirk  burn  crosses  the 
highway  leading  from  the  church  to  the  Newton,  and  so  up  that  burn  northwards  to  a  standing  stone 
in  a  green  furrow  in  the  Crosteflatt,  and  so  by  that  green  furrow  northwards  to  a  syke  leading  west- 
ward to  another  standing  stone,  and  from  it  directly  northwards  to  a  rill  at  a  well  head,  and  so  by 
that  rill  to  Poddocford,  and  thence  by  the  highway  to  the  place  where  the  kirk  burn  crosses  it — 
excepting  the  land  which  belongs  to  the  house  of  Torphichin.  The  greater  part  of  those  lands  in  the 
territory  of  Aldton  lay  between  the  syke  which  bounds  the  crofts  on  the  east  side  of  the  Aldton, 
and  the  syke  on  the  west  of  Thorny  flat,  descending  iuto  Kirkhilgat,  and  from  thence  to  the  high- 
way ;  and  three  acres  lay  on  the  east  bank  of  the  lake  of  Aldton,  and  were  called  Spragunflat.^ 

The  family  of  Hamilton  held  the  lands  of  Fingerton  under  the  Maxwells. 

The  common  of  Mearns  was  of  considerable  extent,  and  seems  to  have  been  a  pertinent  of  the 
villages  of  Aldton  and  Newton.  There  are  notices  of  several  ancient  mills  both  in  Mearns  and 
Polloc,  more  than  one  of  which  was  at  Aldton  of  Mearns. 

The  house  of  Mearns  is  described  by  Wishaw  as  "  an  old  castle  situated  on  a  rock."  It  is  a 
large  square  tower  commanding  a  beautiful  prospect.  It  was  surrounded  by  a  strong  wall,  and  the 
entrance  secured  by  a  drawbridge.  The  castle  of  Upper  Polloc  was  a  handsome  old  tower  in  the 
ordinary  model,  with  a  large  battlement.^ 


EAGLESHAM. 

Eglisham.^      Deanery  of  Rutherglen.    (Map  II.    No.  45.) 

Eglisham,  literally  "  The  church  place,"  gives  name  to  this  parish,  part  of  the  high  ground 
forming  the  southern  boundary  of  the  valley  of  the  Clyde.  It  slopes  downwards  from  the  south- 
west, where  it  has  an  elevation  of  1000  or  1200  feet  above  the  sea  level.  The  Earn  and  the 
Kevoch  burn,  with  several  other  streams,  flow  through  it  to  the  Cart,  which  forms  its  north-eastern 
boundary. 

'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  103.  ^  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  102. 

-  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  101 ,  and  Retours.  ■■  Crawfurd.  *  Regist.  de  Passelet,  App.  I. 


EAST  KILBKIDE.]  PAROCHIALES.  99 

The  church  was  a  free  parsonage,  of  which  the  patronage  belonged  to  the  lords  of  the  barony 
until  about  1430,  when  Sir  Alexander  IMontgomery  Lord  of  Eaglesham,  the  patron,  consented  to 
its  being  erected  into  a  prebend  for  a  canon  of  Glasgow,  reserving  the  right  of  patronage.i  Roger 
Gerland  was  rector  of  Eglisham  in  13G8-70,  and  Thomas  de  Arthurly  in  1388.2  After  this  erec- 
tion of  the  church  into  a  prebend  of  Glasgow,  a  resident  vicar  was  appointed  with  a  salary  of  20 
nierks.3  The  church  was  situated  with  its  village  about  a  mile  from  the  old  castle  of  Polnoon, 
upon  a  stream  which  joins  the  Cart.  The  old  church,  which  was  in  use  till  about  1790,  was 
described  as  "  a  very  diminutive  place." 

The  rectory  is  valued  in  Baiamund  at  £106,  13s.  4d.,  and  in  the  taxation  of  the  16th  century 
at  £dO,  7s.  6d.  It  paid  £3  for  the  ornaments  of  the  cathedral  church,  and  nine  merks  for  a 
choral  vicar.*  At  the  time  of  the  Reformation  the  rectorial  tythes  produced  14  chalders,  13  J  bolls, 
of  meal,  let  for  £186,  13s.  4d.5 

The  ancient  manor  of  Eaglesham,  1 00  merk  land  of  old  extent,  with  which  the  parish  was  co- 
extensive, appears  to  have  been  bestowed  by  the  high  steward  upon  his  follower,  Robert  de  Munde- 
gumri,  of  Norman  origin,  and  evidently  high  in  his  leader's  confidence,^  or  on  some  of  his  immediate 
descendants.  John  de  Mungombry  Lord  of  Eglysham,  in  1388,'  married  the  daughter  and  heiress 
of  Sir  Hugh  de  Eglintoun  of  Eglintoun  and  Ardrossan. 

Some  remains  of  Polnoon  castle,  the  baronial  residence  of  the  Slontgomeries,  were  standing  in 
1790  upon  the  banks  of  a  rivulet  of  the  same  name,  which  falls  into  the  Cart. 

The  village  or  kirktoun  of  Eaglesham  is  undoubtedly  very  ancient. 


EAST  KILBRIDE. 

Kellebride."     Deanery  of  Rutherglen.     (Map  I.  and  II.  No.  46.) 

Kilbride,  bounded  by  Blantyre  and  Cambuslang  on  the  north-east,  gradually  rises  in  a  suc- 
cession of  small  hills  to  the  ridge  of  Eldrig,  a  height  of  1400  feet.  The  Powmillon  forms  two  miles 
of  its  southern  boundary,  and  flows  into  the  Avon.  The  Kittoch  runs  past  the  village  and  church, 
and  joins  the  Cart  beyond  Busby :  and  the  White  Cart  and  Calder  rise  from  Eldrig  ridge,  and 
form  nearly  the  western  and  eastern  boundaries. 

It  appears  that  the  church  of  Kilbride  belonged  to  the  cathedral  of  Glasgow  in  the  time  of 
Bishop  John,  the  first  bishop  consecrated  in  Glasgow  after  the  restoration  of  the  see  by  the  Prince 
of  Cumberland,  afterwards  David  I.     About  the  year  1180,  in  a  question  between  Bishop  Jocelin 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  340.  s  Rental  of  Assumptions. 

■  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  329,  427,  337.  "  Regist.  de  Passelet. 

^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  340.  »  Ibid.,  p.  337. 

*  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  344,  347.  »  Regist.  Glasg. 


100  ORIGINES  [torrens. 

and  Roger  de  Valoins,  it  was  found  and  proved,  in  presence  of  the  King  and  of  his  full  Court  at 
Lanark,  by  sufficient  witnesses,  good  and  old  men  of  the  country,  that  the  advowson  of  the  church 
of  Kellebride,  with  a  plow  of  land  and  common  pasture,  belonged  of  old  to  the  church  and  bishop 
of  Glasgow,  and  that  Bishop  John  and  his  successors  gave  the  same  freely  and  quietly  without 
contradiction,  upon  which  decision,  De  Valoins  renounced  his  claim,  and  the  bishop  granted  him  a 
right  of  private  chapel  in  his  castle  of  Kellebride,  where  the  chaplain  might  receive  the  offerings 
of  his  own  family  and  guests  (suis  curialibus  et  hospitibus)  without  prejudice  to  the  parish  church 
in  tithes  or  other  church  dues."^  It  appears  to  have  been  a  prebendal  church  in  121(5,^  and  it  was 
assigned  for  the  support  of  the  chanter  of  the  cathedral.  In  1417,  the  bishop  ordained,  that  in 
the  church  of  Kylbryd,  annexed  to  the  precentory,  there  should  be  a  perpetual  vicar  having  the 
cure  of  souls,  with  a  pension  of  12  merks  yearly,  with  a  manse  and  croft  on  the  east  side  of  the 
cemetery,  and  towards  the  water  of  Kydow,  with  the  tithe  hay  of  Slurrais,  Torrens,  Langland, 
the  Perke,  Conglas,  Cladane,  Skeath,  Ardawrig,  and  Clochanys ;  the  vicar  finding  communion  ele- 
ments, except  at  Easter,  when  the  precentor  was  to  provide  wine.'' 

The  church  dedicated  to  Saint  Bridget  stood  with  its  village  in  the  north-east  quarter  of  the 
parish,  near  the  Kydow  or  Kyttoch  burn.  There  is  a  place  on  the  east  of  it  called  Kapelrig,  and 
another  on  the  north-east  named  Chapelside. 

TORRENS. 

An  hospital,  with  a  chapel  attached,  dedicated  to  Saint  Leonard,  existed  at  Torrens  as  early  as 
the  13th  century.  An  artificial  mound  near  it  is  still  called  the  Tor.  In  1296,  John  de  Haytoun, 
warden  of  Saint  Leonnard's  hospital  at  Torrens,  made  submission  to  Edward  I.,  and  had  a  pre- 
cept to  the  sheriff  of  Lanark  for  restitution  of  the  lands  of  his  house.*  Schir  John  Tiri  was  called 
rector  of  Torrens  in  1489,  and  "  parson  of  Torrens"  in  1491.^  On  September  28th,  1512,  Mr. 
Patrick  Paniter,  the  King's  secretary,  had  a  gift  of  the  hospital  and  church  of  Torrens  when 
the  same  should  become  vacant.  In  1529,  the  King  presented  Mr.  John  Hamilton  to  the  church 
of  Torrens,  vacant  by  the  deprivation  of  Sir  William  Brown.  In  August  1531,  the  King  pre- 
sented Sir  John  Leirmonth  chaplain,  to  the  rectory,  chaplainry,  and  hospital  of  Torrens,  on  the 
restoration  of  Mr.  William  Brown.  Mr.  Robert  Hamilton  was  rector  of  Torrens  in  July  1559.* 
In  1561,  he  reported  that  the  whole  profits,  including  corps  presents,  umest  claiths,  and  small 
offerings,  were  leased  for  20  merks.'' 

It  has  already  been  mentioned,  that  in  the  appointment  of  a  vicar  to  Kilbride  in  1417,  he  was 
to  have  the  tithe  of  the  hay  of  Torrens  and  other  lands.  In  the  rental  of  assumptions  given  up  in 
1571,  one  entry  is  of  the  "  parsonage  of  Torrens  lying  within  the  parrochin  of  Kilbride."  In  1589, 
the  Presbytery  of  Glasgow  annexed  the  parsonage  of  Torrens  to  the  kirk  of  Kilbride  as  being  a 
necessary  part  thereof,  and  as  next  adjacent  to  the  said  kirk.     Torrens  does  not  appear  in  Baia- 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  48.  '  Act.  dom.  Audit.,  p.  152. 

^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  94.  ^  Regist.  of  Privy  Seal,  quoted  by  Chalmers  and  not 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  316.  verified. 

*  Rot.  Scot.,  p.  125.  '  Rental  of  Assumptions. 


TOKRKNs.]  PAROCHIALES.  101 

mund  or  any  of  the  other  church  taxations,  and  we  must  conclude  that  it  was  never  a  separate 
parish  and  parish  church,  but  simply  an  hospital  and  chapel,  whose  warden  in  later  times  had  the 
style  of  parson  of  Torrens.  The  chapel  or  church  stood  on  the  banks  of  the  Calder,  about  half  a 
mile  from  the  mansion-house  of  Torrence.  Mauchinhole  or  Calderglen  is  said  to  have  been  the 
residence  of  the  parsons. 

The  precentory  of  Glasgow,  which  consisted  of  the  rectory  and  vicarage  of  Kilbride  and  the 
rectory  and  vicarage  of  Thancartoun,  is  taxed  in  Baiamund  at  a  value  of  £160.  In  the  taxation 
of  the  16th  century,  at  .£136;  and  in  the  rental  of  assumptions  in  1561,  the  rental  of  the  par- 
sonage and  vicarage  of  Kilbryd,  pertaining  to  Mr.  John  Stevenson,  chaunter  of  Glasgow,  is  stated 
at  £266,  13s.  -id.  By  the  statutes  of  1432,  Kilbride  was  taxed  £5  yearly  for  the  ornaments  of 
the  cathedral  church  and  necessaries  of  divine  worship.!  In  1793  the  minister  of  Eaglisbam  had 
been  wont  to  receive  16  bolls  of  victual  from  Craig-Mulloch,  and  the  inhabitants  of  that  district 
of  Kilbride  professed  to  have  a  claim  on  him  for  ministerial  duties.- 

Roger  de  Valoins,  a  younger  brother  of  that  ancient  Norman  family  who  came  into  Scotland 
in  the  end  of  Malcolm  IV.'s  reign,  received  the  manor  of  Kilbride  from  William  the  Lion.  He 
probably  built  a  castle  there  in  which  he  resided.  His  daughter  and  heiress,  Isabella,  married 
David  Comyn.  About  the  year  1250,  Isabella  de  Valoins  lady  of  Kilbride,  gave  for  the  weal  of 
her  own  soul  and  for  the  soul  of  David  Comyn  her  husband,  deceased,  to  the  church  of  Glasgow,  the 
forest  of  Dalkarn,  to  be  made  up  to  £  1 5  of  lands  of  the  fief  of  Kirkepatrik.^  When  the  C'omyns 
forfeited  their  possessions  in  the  war  of  independence,  Robert  I.  gave  the  barony  of  Kilbride  to 
Walter  Stewart,^  and  it  was  soon  divided  amongst  other  families.  Sir  Hugh  de  Eglintoun  had  a 
charter  of  AUertoun,  in  the  barony  of  Kilbride,  in  1371.^  John  Sympill  had  a  grant  from  John 
Earl  of  Carrick,  afterwards  Robert  III.,  of  the  park  of  Clounnwarn,  Knocglas,  Clonskeach,  Clay- 
anyss,  Torranys,  and  Ardacliryg,  in  the  barony  of  Kylbryd.''  In  1384,  Robert  II.  confirmed  a 
gift  he  had  made  before  ascending  the  throne  to  John  de  Lyndesay  of  Dunrod,  of  the  mains  lands 
called  the  domain  of  the  barony  of  Kilbride,  together  with  Rogerton,  Halfkyttoksyde,  Tliornton, 
Bogton,  Halfthrepland,  C^arndufl",  Facfyld  in  Browsterland,  within  the  said  barony,  but  except- 
ing Philphill,  which  was  contained  in  his  original  charter.^  Amongst  the  missing  charters  of 
Robert  III.  was  one  "  to  James  Stewart,  son  naturall  to  the  King,  of  the  lands  of  Kilbride 
(Lanerk)  with  ane  taillie."* 

Castlehill  and  Roughhill  on  opposite  sides  of  the  Kittoch  are  the  sites  of  very  ancient  castles 
or  forts.  The  remains  of  a  vaulted  structure,  which  long  supplied  materials  for  dykes  and  roads 
in  the  neighbourhood,  existed  on  the  latter  in  1793.  The  family  of  Licpriviek  are  said  to  have 
had  a  grant  of  the  heritable  office  of  sergeant  and  coroner  of  the  lordship  of  Kilbride,  in  the 
reign  of  Robert  III.,  confirmed  to  them  by  several  of  the  Jameses.  A  mound  of  earth,  which  is 
said  to  mark  the  situation  of  their  residence,  stands  about  a  mile  and  a  half  to  the  south  of  the 
village  of  Kilbride. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  344.  ^  Roberts.  Index,  pp.  9,  1*2. 

-  Ure's  Kilbride.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  1U8,  No.  61). 

=  Resist.  Glasg.,  p.  1.59.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  1C7,  No.  S3. 

*  Roberts,  Index,  pp.  9,  12.  '  Roberts.  lnde.\,  p.  140,  No.  29. 


102  ORIGINES  [glasford. 

The  Maxwells  of  Calderwood,  on  the  Calder  water,  and  the  Stewarts  of  Torrens,  are  also  said 
to  have  been  early  settlers  here.  The  ancient  castle  of  Calderwood,  situated  on  a  perpendicular 
rock,  fell  into  ruins  in  1773. 

The  ruins  of  Mains  castle  stand  about  a  mile  north  of  the  village.  It  appears  to  have  been  the 
residence  of  the  Lindsays. 

The  tower  of  Crossbasket,  an  ancient  possession  of  the  Lindsays,  stood  on  the  Calder  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Blantyre.  It  derived  its  name  from  a  cross  which  stood  at  a  small  distance  from 
the  tower  on  the  lands  of  Basket,  near  the  foot  of  which  was  a  font,  and  on  the  fout  a  long  inscrip- 
tion, which  in  1793  had  not  been  legible  for  more  than  a  century.^ 

The  house  of  Peel  stands  not  far  from  the  site  of  an  ancient  castle  of  the  same  name,  on  the 
banks  of  the  Kittoch. 

The  village  of  Kilbride  is  ancient.  The  kirktown  of  Kilbride  was  an  8^  merk  land  of  old 
extent,  and  had  a  common  attached.^  There  seems  to  have  been  an  ancient  village  at  Torrans 
and  another  at  Kittochsyde. 


GLASFORD. 

Glasfruth— Glasfurth— Glasfurd.'      Deanery  of  Rutherglen.      (Map  II.  No.  47.) 

Tuis  parish  comprehends  part  of  the  Strath  of  the  Avon,  which  forms  its  lower  or  eastern  bound- 
ary, stretching  away  into  wide  moors  to  the  west. 

The  church  was  a  free  parsonage,  the  advowson  belonging  to  the  lords  of  the  manor.  Robert 
parson  of  Glasfurth,  witnessed  a  charter  of  the  abbot  of  Paisley  early  in  the  13th  century.**  In 
1494,  the  dean  and  chapter  of  Glasgow  entered  into  an  arrangement  with  John  Lord  Sempil,  for 
obtaining  the  property  and  patronage  of  the  church  of  Glasfurd,  to  be  united  to  the  common  churches 
of  the  chapter,  for  which  they  were  to  give  in  exchange  the  lands  of  Ridalesmure  of  Largis  and 
Tuerley,  lying  within  the  bailliary  of  Conynghame,  receiving  £20  of  annual  rent,  and  10  merks 
more  during  the  lifetime  of  Master  William  Stewart  rector  of  Glasfurd.  That  transaction  did  not 
take  eflect.5  At  the  erection  of  the  collegiate  church  at  Lochwinnoch,  in  1504,  the  provost  had 
the  church  of  Glasfurd,  of  which  parish  he  was  to  be  the  rector,  and  for  his  own  appointments  he 
had  the  great  tythes  of  the  township  (vUlagii)  of  Glasfurd,  from  the  Blaiden's  well  (a  fonte  puella?) 
to  the  lands  of  Kittemuir,  extending  to  £45  ;  and  the  glebe,  except  a  spot  of  ground  and  a  manse 
assigned  for  the  vicar.  He  was  bound  to  keep  the  choir  of  the  church  in  repair,  in  altar  ornaments, 
plate,  windows,  roof,  and  tiles,  as  the  rectors  of  the  church  had  been  used  to  do.  The  vicar  who 
had  the  cure  of  the  parish,  was  to  have  the  altar  dues  and  the  manse,  with  an  acre  of  arable  land 
beside  it,  and  three  soums  pasture  in  the  east  quarter  of  the  township  of  Glasfurd,  which  had  for- 

'  Ure's  Kilbride.  ^  Retours.  *  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  77. 

*  Regist.  de  Passelet.    Regist.  Glasg.  ''  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  485. 


AvoNDALE.]  PAROCHIALES.  103 

raerly  belonged  to  the  rectors  of  Glasfurd,  extending  to  20  merks  yearly,  out  of  which  he  was  to 
pay  procurations,  synodals,  and  other  dues.  The  first  chaplain  in  the  collegiate  church  of  Loch- 
winnoch  was  endowed  with  the  great  tithes  of  Nethir  Schelis,  Schautownhill,  and  Ridrane,  and  (the 
lands  of)  Drumtall  and  Gruderland,  extending  to  18  merks  yearly.  The  second  chaplain  was 
endowed  with  the  great  tithes  of  the  village  of  Chapeltown,  Nether  Schautown,  West  Ridrane, 
Drumbow,  and  Flat,  extending  to  IS  merks.' 

The  church  was  situated  in  the  town  land  of  Glasford,  it  had  a  parish  clerkship  worth  about  six 
merks  yearly,  which  went  to  swell  the  foundation  of  the  collegiate  church  of  Lochwinnoeh. 

There  seems  to  have  been  a  chapel  formerly  on  the  land  of  chapeltown,  a  town  land  of  12.s.  Id. 
old  extent.^ 

The  value  of  the  rectory  was  estimated  in  Baiamund  at  £53,  6s.  8d.,  and  in  the  taxation  of  the 
16th  century  at  £56,  1.3s.  4d.  At  the  general  assumption  of  thirds  in  1561,  John  Sempil  of  Bel- 
trees  stated,  that  the  parsonage  of  Glasford  was  "  set  of  auld  for  yeirlie  i)ayment  in  lane  tymes 
past  of  twa  chalders  aits  and  fourty  pund  money  quherof  I  have  ressauit  nathing  sen  my  provisioun 
thairto."'' 

The  manor  of  Glasford,  from  which  the  parish  obtained  its  name,  gave  name  also  to  an  ancient 
family,  who  appear  to  have  possessed  it  down  to  the  war  of  independence. 

In  1206,  Roger  de  Glasford  and  Aleyu  his  son,  of  the  county  of  Lanark,  did  homage  to  Edward. 
About  the  year  1317,  Alan  de  Glasfurth  knight,  witnessed  the  grant  of  the  church  of  Laro-s  by 
Walter  the  high  steward,  to  the  monks  of  Paisley.''  John  earl  of  Carrick,  afterwards  Robert  III., 
granted  to  John  Sympill,  son  and  heir  of  Thomas  Sympill,  the  lands  of  Glasford,  with  the  advow- 
son  of  the  church  and  the  tenandries  of  Crosraguel,  Ridrane,  and  Blackford,  confirmed  by  Robert 
II.  in  1375.5 

Wishaw  says  of  Glasford,  "  It  hath  an  old  ruinous  castle  near  the  church."  That  castle  has 
been  lately  demolished.  The  villages  and  town  lands  of  Glasford  and  Chapeltown  are  of  consi- 
derable antiquity. 


AVONDALE— STRATHAVON. 

Strathavon — Auansdesdale — Strathauan."     (Map  II.  No.  48.) 

This  parish  consists  of  the  valley  of  the  Avon,  with  its  numerous  tributaries,  as  the  Cadder  and 
Pomillon  on  the  north,  and  Givel  or  Geil,  Lochar,  and  Kype  on  the  south,  with  a  hilly  district 
on  the  south-east  boundary. 

In  1228,  Hugo  de  Bygre,  son  of  Robert,  son  of  Waldeve,  styling  himself  patron  of  the  church 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  508.  '  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  237. 

-  Retours.  >  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 

'  Rental  of  Assumptions.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  and  Liber  de  Kelso. 


104  OKIGINES  [aVondalk, 

of  Strathavon,  but  then  only  nineteen  years  of  age,  granted  to  the  monks  of  Lesmahago  the  great 
tithes  of  the  land  of  Richard  de  Baard,  lying  on  the  south  side  of  Avon,  namely,  of  all-  the.coilti- 
vated  lands  of  greater  and  lesser  Kyp,  Glengevel,  Polnele,  and  Louhere,  on  condition  that  the 
monks  should  pay  20  bolls  of  oatmeal  to  a  chaplain  serving  in  the  chapel  of  Saint  Bridget  of  Kyp. 
The  church  of  Strathavon  is  expressly  mentioned  as  one  of  the  churches  of  the  abbey  of  Kelso, 
(which  acquired  all  the  rights  of  Lesmahago,)  in  a  confirmation  of  Pope  Innocent  IV.,  about 
1250  ;  but  it  is  not  in  the  abbey's  list  of  churches  made  up  about  1300,^  and  whatever  interest 
Kelso  may  have  had  in  the  property  or  tithe  of  the  parish,  the  patronage  of  the  church  of  Strath- 
avon appears  to  have  remained  with  the  lords  of  the  manor,  and  the  whole  tithes  went  to  the 
endowment  of  the  collegiate  church  of  Bothwell,  (by  gift  as  it  is  said  of  Archibald  Earl  of  Douglas, 
its  founder,)  in  the  reign  of  Robert  III.,  while  the  cure  was  served  by  a  vicar  pensioner. 

The  old  church,  beautifully  situated  on  a  high  bank  of  the  Pomillon,  to  the  eastward  of  the 
castle,  was  dedicated  to  the  Virgin.- 

The  chapel  of  Saint  Bride,  already  mentioned,  stood  beside  a  burn  on  Greater  or  West  Kype. 
There  was  another  chapel  on  the  south-east  border,  near  Bradewude  castle  ;  while  a  third  was  in 
the  centre  of  the  parish,  at  the  junction  of  the  Locher  with  the  Avon  ;  and  a  fourth  in  the  western 
district,  where  the  Templars  had  lands.^ 

The  rectory  of  Strathavon  is  taxed  in  Baiamund  at  a  value  of  =£213,  6s.  8d.  In  the  taxation 
of  the  16th  century,  at  a  value  of  £180,  15s. 

The  territory  of  Strathavon  was  a  property  of  the  great  family  of  De  Bigre  or  Fleming  at  the 
earliest  period  that  record  can  reach.  The  Bards  had  a  considerable  part  of  the  lands  under  them. 
In  the  middle  of  the  13th  century,  Richard  Bard,  with  the  con.sent  of  his  lord  Robert  Fitz-Waldeve, 
confirmed  to  the  monks  of  Lesmahago  all  the  land  of  Little  Kyp  by  these  boundaries : — from  the 
head  of  the  water  of  Kyp,  in  a  straight  line  to  the  green  moss,  which  is  below  the  two  Haresawes, 
and  gp  to  the  first  stone  which  is  placed  beside  a  furrow  drawn  as  a  boundary,  and_  so  to  the 
other  stones  placed  towards  the  head  of  Bradewude,  and  from  the  head  of  Bradewude  due  east- 
ward by  other  stones,  which  are  placed  as  far  as  a  burn  running  from  the  eastern  part  of  the  head 
of  Bradewude  and  flowing  into  Kyp,  and  so  going  up  that  water  of  Kyp  to  its  head.*  In  the 
reign  of  David  II.,  Maurice  Murray  had  charters  of  the  barony  of  Strathavon  upon  the  resignation 
of  Alexander  Stewart.  It  afterwards  passed,  perhaps  along  with  the  other  possessions  of  the 
Murrays  of  Bothwell,  into  the  family  of  Douglas.  After  their  forfeiture  in  1455,  it  was  given 
by  .lames  III.  to  Andrew  Stewart,  grandson  of  Murdoch,  Duke  of  Albany,  afterwards  Lord 
Avondale,  who  exchanged  it  with  Sir  James  Hamilton  for  the  barony  of  Ochiltree.^ 

The  castle  of  Avondale,  now  in  ruins,  stands  upon  a  rocky  eminence  in  the  town  of  Strathavon. 
It  is  said  to'  have  been  built  by  Andrew  Stewart.  At  the  foundation  of  the  collegiate  church  of 
Bothwell,  by  the  Earl  of  Douglas,  five  of  the  prebends  were  endowed  from  the  lands  of  Nether- 
town,  Overtown,  Newtoun,  Netherfield,  and  Cruickburn,  within  this  parish. 

The  ancient  village  which  had  grown  up  round  the  church  and  castle,  was  in  the  middle  of  the 

'  Liber  de  Kelso,  pp.  230,  350-470.  '  Bleau  and  Tliomson.  *  Liber  de  Kelso,  p.  149. 

^  Com.  Rec.  of  Glasg.     Wishaw,  p.  9.  '  Robertson's  Index.     Wishaw. 


HAMILTON.]  PAROCHIALES.  105 

15th  century  erected  into  a  burgh  of  barony.     It  had  an  extensive  common,  which  has  long  since 
become  private  property. 

The  moorland  district,  on  the  western  side  of  the  parish,  was  the  scene  of  an  encounter  of  Wallace 
with  the  English  forces,  and  in  later  times  of  the  skirmish  called  the  battle  of  Drumclog.  The  great 
Koman  road  can  be  traced  for  several  miles  on  the  south  side  of  the  Avon. 


HAMILTON  with  DALSEEF. 
Cadihou— Cadyhow — Hamylton.'     Deanery  of  Rutherglen-     (Map,  No.  49.) 

The  Clyde  forms  the  general  boundary  of  Hamilton  on  the  north-east,  but  it  now  crosses  the 
river  in  two  places,  which  it  seems  not  to  have  done  anciently.-  From  the  fertile  haughs  on  the 
banks  of  the  Clyde  it  rises  gradually  south-westward  to  the  height  of  about  600  feet.  It  is  tra- 
versed by  the  Avon  and  nine  smaller  streams,  rising  in  the  south-west  part  of  the  parish,  six  falling 
into  the  Avon  and  three  into  the  Clyde.  The  Cadyhow  burn  rises  in  AVackinwae  well  in  Glas- 
ford,  and  runs  through  the  town  of  Hamilton. 

About  the  year  1 150,  David  I.  granted  to  the  bishop  and  see  of  Glasgow  the  church  of  Cadihow. 
It  was  soon  afterwards  erected  into  a  prebend  of  the  cathedral,  at  first  in  connexion  with  the 
lands  of  Barlannark  and  Bodlornok,  which  were  subsetjuently  separated  from  it,  and  formed  the 
endowment  of  another  canon.^  The  church  of  Cadihow  was  the  prebend  of  the  dean  of  the  cathe- 
dral. It  included  the  chapelry  of  Machan  as  pertinent.  The  cure  was  served  by  a  perpetual  vicar. 
On  the  erection  of  the  collegiate  church  of  Hamilton,  the  vicarage  was  annexed  to  the  benefice  of 
the  provost.     He  paid  twelve  merks  to  a  vicar. 

Nothing  is  known  of  the  fabric  of  the  church  until  it  was  rebuilt  and  adapted  for  the  collegiate 
foundation  after  the  middle  of  the  16th  century,  which  from  that  time  served  as  the  parish  church. 
In  1 367,  John  Malklenere  of  the  Castlehill  became  bound  to  pay  yearly  two  wax  candles  of  a 
pound  each,  to  the  church  of  Cadiou,  for  lights  on  the  altar  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  in  the  choir,  for 
the  land  of  Spenterhelvie  and  Spenterside,  lying  beside  the  meadow  of  Patrick  Fitz-Adam,  which 
Henry  the  perpetual  vicar  of  Cadiow  had  bought  from  him  in  the  name  of  his  church  and  its 
parishioners.  In  13G8,  Hugh  Seviland,  lord  of  the  land  of  Orchard,  (terriB  de  Pomario,)  lying 
at  the  west  end  of  the  town  of  Cadiow,  bound  himself  in  a  similar  manner  for  two  candles  of  the 
same  size,  to  be  burned  on  the  altar  of  the  Holy  Cross,  for  the  land  of  Danscallis  croft  and  Hundis- 
hill,  and  both  those  grantors  used  the  seal  of  David  Fitz- Walter,  lord  of  the  barony  of  Machane. 
In  the  following  year,  Agnes  Fitz-John  bound  herself  to  give  one  candle  of  a  pound  of  wax 
yearly  to  the  last-named  altar,  for  the  land  called  St.  JMary's  land,  lying  between  the  land  of  Saint 
Mary  of  Bethlehem  and  that  which  she  held  of  the  Earl  of  Mar.* 

'  Regist.  Glasg.    Act.  Pari.  II.,  59.  s  legist.  Glasg.,  pp.  1 1 ,  2G,  &c. 

-  See  Dalyell.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  281-283. 


106  OEIGINES  [HAMILTON. 

At  a  farm  near  Edlewood,  in  the  middle  of  the  parish,  is  a  place  still  called  the  Chapel. 

In  1450-1,  the  collegiate  church  of  Hamilton  was  erected  and  endowed  by  James  Lord  Hamil- 
ton, under  the  sanction  of  the  bishop  and  the  pope.  George  de  Graham  was  installed  provost  on 
the  4th  April  1462.1  "  Lord  Hamilton  built  new  the  parish  kirk,  the  queer,  and  two  cross  aisles 
and  steeple,  all  of  polished  stone,  ...  all  yet  remaining  entire,"  (c.  1719.)  He  also  gave  to 
the  provost  and  six  prebendaries,  with  the  two  former  chaplains,  now  eight  prebendaries  in  all,  a 
manse,  and  yard,  and  glebe  in  the  haugh  of  Hamilton,  with  the  vicarage  teinds  of  Hamilton  and 
Dalserf,  together  with  several  lands  within  these  parishes  and  that  of  Stonehouse.  In  15.52,  John 
archbishop  of  Saint  Andrews,  as  abbot  of  Paisley,  united  the  parish  church  of  Curmanock  to  the 
collegiate  church  of  Hamilton,  giving  the  patronage  to  the  Duke  of  Chatelherault  and  bis  heirs.- 
In  1520,  Gavin  Hamilton  of  Kirlie  and  Jonet  Hynde,  his  spouse,  gave  to  the  collegiate  church 
of  Hamilton  an  annual  rent  of  £0,  to  be  levied  from  lands  and  bouses  in  Glasgow.^  There  was 
a  cbaplainry  in  honour  of  the  Virgin  within  this  collegiate  church,  which  had  "  a  manse  and  glebe, 
viz.,  houses,  yeard,  barne,  and  an  acre  of  land  within  the  territory  of  the  burgh  of  Hamilton."* 

The  land  of  Saint  Mary  of  Bethlehem,  mentioned  above  as  a  burgh  boundary,  indicates  an  hospital 
endowed  by  the  family  of  Hamilton  and  others  in  the  lower  part  of  the  town.  It  appears  to  have 
belonged  to  the  short-lived  order  of  Our  Lady  of  Bethlehem,  founded  by  Pope  Pius  II.  in  1459. 
In  1627-9,  John  Hamilton  of  Udston  left  to  the  hospital  of  Hamilton,  "  to  the  puir  there,  twa 
hundred  merks,  to  be  decretit  by  my  lord  and  ladie  how  it  sould  be  usit."^ 

The  Templars  had  considerable  possessions  within  the  territory  of  the  burgh.^ 

The  deanery  of  Glasgow  is  taxed  in  Baiamund  as  of  the  value  of  £266,  13s.  4d.  In  the  taxa- 
tion of  the  16th  century,  at  £226,  12s.  6d.  The  rental  given  up  in  1561,  on  behalf  of  Mr.  James 
Balfour,  then  dean,  was: — "silver,  £359;  meal,  16  bolls;  aitis,  24  bolls;  capons,  24;  by  his 
part  of  the  commons."  The  provostry  of  Hamilton  is  rated  in  Baiamund  at  a  value  of  £40,  and 
in  the  taxation  of  the  16th  century  at  £34,  which,  however,  included  only  the  spirituality  or  the 
income  from  tithes.  Mr.  Archibald  Karray,  vicar  pensioner  of  Hamilton  in  1561,  gave  up  the 
rental  of  the  vicarage  pensionary  at  20  merks,  "  of  the  whilk  thair  be  xii  merks  given  be  the 
provost,  and  the  rest  thairof  dois  consist  in  hay  and  sik  lyk  dewties  conserning  ane  viccarage 
pensionarie."" 

The  settlement  of  Cadyow  seems  to  have  been  very  early,  reaching  back  into  the  traditionary 
period  of  history.  The  old  church  legend  assigns  it  as  the  residence  of  the  princess  to  whom  Saint 
Kentigern  miraculously  restored  the  ring,  which  forms  part  of  the  symbols  of  the  see  of  Glasgow.* 
It  was  a  royal  domain,  and  an  occasional  residence  of  David  I.  and  his  successors,  until  William 
the  Lion  bestowed  the  fief  upon  his  natural  son  Robert  de  Lundres.  Before  the  end  of  the  12th 
century,  Robert  de  Lundres  gave  to  the  cathedral  of  Glasgow  a  stone  of  wax  yearly  from  his  rents 
of  Cadihou,  and  to  the  monks  of  Paisley  a  chalder  of  wheat  and  half  a  merk  of  silver.''     Before 

'  Hamilton  papers.  ''  Retours. 

-  Hamilton  papei-s.  '  Rental  of  Assumptions. 

3  Liber.  CoUeg.  N.D.  (xlasg.,  pp.  73,  75.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  xcii. 

■*  Retours.  ^  Com.  Rec.  C-ilasg.  -'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  41.     Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  310. 


DALSERF.]  PAROCHIALES.  107 

1222,  he  had  bestowed  upon  the  abbey  of  Kelso,  lands  in  the  waste  of  Roshauau,  in  the  territory 
of  Cadihou,  by  certain  boundaries,  viz., — beginning  at  an  oak  tree  marked  with  a  cross,  standing 
at  the  head  of  a  syke,  and  descending  along  that  syke  to  the  nearest  burn,  and  by  it  into  Clyde  ; 
and  on  the  other  side,  from  the  same  oak,  going  down  straight  to  Clyde,  opposite  the  land  of 
Thomas  Fitz-Thancard, — with  common  pasture  of  the  wood  of  Roshauan  for  ten  cows  and  ten 
oxen.i  Robert  I.  granted  to  Walter  Fitz-Gilbert,  the  ancestor  of  the  family  of  Hamilton,  the 
barony  of  Cadiow  in  farm  for  £80  sterling,  22  chalders  of  wheat,  and  6  chalders  of  barley.  When 
David  II.,  in  1368,  confirmed  to  David,  the  son  of  that  Walter,  the  barony  and  the  land  of  Edel- 
wod,  he  remitted  the  corn  rent,  because  the  barony  had  been  so  destroyed  by  wars  and  various 
pestilences  that  it  could  not  pay  so  much.^ 

The  remains  of  the  ancient  castle  of  Cadiou  stand  on  a  rock  overhanging  the  channel  of  the 
Avon,  surrounded  by  woods.  It  bears  the  marks  of  repairs  and  additions  of  very  diflerent  periods. 
The  site  of  the  present  house  of  the  Dukes  of  Hamilton  is  in  the  haugh  formerly  called  "  the 
Orcharde,"  (Pomarium,)  which  was  declared  to  be  the  principal  and  chief  messuage,  when  the 
baronies  of  Cadyhow  and  Mawchane,  and  the  superiority  of  Hamilton-ferme,  the  lands  of  Cors- 
baskat  and  barony  of  Kinneile,  were  erected  into  the  lordship  of  Hamilton  by  James  II.  in  Par- 
liament, 1445.^  At  that  time  "the  Orcharde"  was  surrounded  by  the  village,  with  its  parish  and 
collegiate  church :  but  the  town  has  gradually  been  removed  to  the  higher  grounds. 

The  Castle-hill,  on  the  Barnclath  burn,  was  no  doubt  the  site  of  an  older  residence.  Near 
it  is  Silverton-hill,  anciently  Qubitecamp,  possessed  in  1 449  by  a  branch  of  the  family  of  Hamil- 
ton; and  in  the  north-west  of  the  parish  Earnock  is  said  to  have  been  given  by  Malcolm  IV.  to 
Robert,  brother  of  Lambein  Fleeming,  and  was  for  many  generations  possessed  by  a  family  of  the 
name  of  Roberton.'' 

The  town  of  Hamilton  was  a  burgh  of  regality  as  early  as  1 475,^  under  the  superiority  of  the 
family  of  Hamilton.  It  is  said  to  have  been  erected  into  a  royal  burgh  by  Queen  Mary,  by  charter 
dated  15th  January  1548.'' 

MACHAN  oil  DALSERF. 

Among  the  lands  belonging  to  the  cathedral  church  of  Glasgow  at  the  period  of  the  inquest  of 
Prince  David,  c.  11 16,  was  Mecheyu,  since  called  Machan,  Machanshire,  or  Dalserf,  being  that 
portion  of  the  haughs  of  Clyde  lying  chiefly  between  the  Clyde  and  Avon — having  a  gentle  slope 
towards  the  north. 

This  district  was  attached  to  a  chapel  perhaps  originally  independent,  but  certainly  dependent 
on  the  church  of  Hamilton  from  the  time  of  David  I.  The  chapel  was  dedicated  to  the  Virgin. 
Robert  Bruce  granted  to  Walter  Fitz-Gilbert  the  whole  tenement  of  Machan  which  belonged  to 
John  Comyn.^  In  1 320,  Walter  Fitz-Gilbert  presented  certain  vestments,  a  chalice,  two  phials, 
and  a  censer  of  silver,  to  the  altar  of  the  Virgin  in  the  crypts  of  the  cathedral,  reserving  the  use  of 

'  Liber  de  Kelso,  p.  151.  s  Burgh  Reports. 

-  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  "  Burgh  Reports. 

'  Act.  Pari.  II.,  p.  59.  *  Wishaw.  ■  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 


108  ORIGINES  [STONEHOUSE. 

them  for  the  chapel  of  Saint  Mary  of  Blaychan  at  the  four  great  feasts  of  Christmas,  Easter, 
Whitsunday,  and  the  Nativity  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  yearly .^ 

A  charter  of  James  VI.,  1589,  granted  to  James  Earl  of  Arran  the  patronage  of  the  deanery  of 
Glasgow,  and  the  parsonages  of  Hamilton  and  Dalserf,  and  in  1621,  Parliament  ratified  to  James 
Marquess  of  Hamilton,  his  nephew,  the  lands  and  barony  of  Machanshire,  with  the  advowson  of 
the  deanery  of  Glasgow,  "  callit  the  parsonage  of  the  kirkis  of  Hauimiltoun  and  Dalserf."-  From 
these  expressions  alone,  apparently,  it  has  been  concluded  that  Hamilton  and  Dalserf  were  disjoined 
and  erected  into  separate  parishes  before  the  Reformation,  which  seems  to  be  a  mistake. 

At  Broomhill,  in  Dalserf,  stood  an  old  chapel,  which  remained  till  1724.  Its  site  is  still  called 
Chapel  rone.  A  chapel  stood  on  Chapel-know,  a  little  to  the  north  of  the  house  of  Eaploch.  The 
neighbouring  farm  was  called  Crossgates.  "  The  Templars'  land  of  Hairlees,"  within  the  township 
of  Auldmachan,  was  in  that  neighbourhood.^  There  was  a  chapel  at  Chapel-burn  in  the  interior  of 
the  parish,  and  another,  near  the  Clyde,  at  Dalpatrick,  which  was  sometimes  called  the  chapel  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin,  and  is  believed  to  have  been  the  chapel  mentioned  by  the  ancestor  of  the  Hamil- 
tons  in  1329.     Its  remains  were  still  visible  in  1792. 

The  old  residence  of  the  Hamiltons  of  Dalserf  was  at  Auldtowu,  but  there  is  a  still  older  site, 
called  Castlehill,  where  probably  the  Cumins  had  their  residence,  and  from  which  several  royal 
charters  are  dated. 


STONEHOUSE. 

Stanhus.*      Deanery  of  Lanark.      (Map,  No.  50.) 

This  parish  consists  chiefly  of  a  plain  or  gentle  slope,  lying  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Avon, 
which,  with  the  Cander,  forms  for  the  most  part  its  eastern  boundary.  The  Kype  is  its  boundary 
on  the  west.  The  part  of  the  parish  lying  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Avon  seems  not  to  have  been 
anciently  portion  of  the  barony  which  consituted  the  parish.  It  belonged  to  the  parish,  however, 
before  the  Reformation. 

We  have  no  very  early  notice  of  this  church.  In  1267,  Sir  Roger,  the  rector  of  the  church  of 
vStanhus,  witnessed  a  grant  of  5  merks  yearly,  confirmed  by  Alexander  de  Vaux  knight,  as  com- 
pensation for  some  offence  done  by  his  father  to  the  church  of  Glasgow.^ 

The  church  was  dedicated  to  St.  Ninian,^  and  stood  with  its  village  near  the  Avon,  and  not  far 
from  Catcastle,  but  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  burn  ;  probably  to  the  west  of  the  present  village.'' 

On  the  farm  of  West  Slains,  on  the  bank  of  the  Avon,  near  Catcastle,  is  an  artifici.al  mount  and 
large  cairn,  in  which  were  found  (in  1834)  many  sepulchral  urns,  described  as  highly  ornamented. 

The  rectory  of  Stanehous,  formerly  independent,  along  with  the  vicarage,  was  bestowed  on  the 
collegiate  church  of  Bothwell,  (c.  1398,)  by  Archibald  of  Douglas,  its  founder.     The  value  of  the 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  227.  *  Regist.  Glasg.    Lib.  de  Kelso. 

-  Act.  Pari.  IV.,  p.  634.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  180. 

^  Retonrs.  ''  Commiss.  Records  of  Glasgow.  '  Bleau. 


sTONEHousE.]  PAROCHIALES.  109 

rectory,  as  divided  among  tlie  "  stallers,"  or  prebendaries  of  Bothwell,  is  stated  in  Baiamund  at 
£53,  Cs.  8d.  The  vicarage,  to  which  belonged  a  manse  and  a  glebe,  was  of  small  value.  The 
vicar's  lands  lay  between  the  village  and  the  Avon,  and  are  still  known  by  the  name  of  "  Vicars." 
They  were  of  two  merks  old  extent.  The  whole  vicarage  was  given  up  by  the  provost  of  Both- 
well,  in  1561,  at  10  merks.i 

A  place,  still  known  bj  the  name  of  Chapel,  iu  the  south  end  of  the  parish,  seems  to  mark  the 
site  of  a  chapel  anciently  dedicated  to  St.  Lawrence.  It  had  a  ten  shilling  land  of  old  extent, 
and  in  1 608  the  land  was  in  the  possession  of  the  Hamiltons  of  Goslinton.^ 

On  the  eastern  side  of  the  parish,  near  Castlehill,  at  a  place  still  called  Spittal,  stood  formerly 
an  hospital,  which  is  said  to  have  been  endowed  with  the  lands  of  Spittal,  Headdykes,  and  Lang- 
rigs,  all  in  its  neighbourhood,  and  with  the  lands  of  Spittalgil  and  the  mill  in  Lesmahago.^ 

The  Templars  had  a  house  and  considerable  possessions  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  village. 
In  1674,  William  Lockhart  of  Lea  knight,  ambassador  to  France,  was  served  heir  to  his  father, 
among  other  church  lands,  in  the  two  Templar  lands  of  Woodlands,  in  the  Templar  lands  of  Cat- 
castle,  in  the  3s.  4d.  Templar  lands  in  Stanehouse,  in  the  half  of  the  Templar  lands  called  Tofts, 
in  the  40d.  lands  of  Tofts,  and  in  the  6s.  8d.  Templar  lands  on  the  west  part  of  the  village  of 
Stanehouse.'' 

The  manor  of  Stanhouse  appears  to  have  been  the  property  of  the  family  of  Ros  at  an  early 
period.  In  1362,  David  II.  confirmed  a  charter  granted  by  Alexander  of  Elfyuston  to  Alexan- 
der, son  of  Sir  Adam  More,  of  the  whole  land  of  Kythumbre,  in  the  barony  of  Stanhouse,  (in  ex- 
change for  land  in  Erthbeg,)  which  Godfrey  de  Ros  gave  to  Alexander,  the  father  of  the  said 
Alexander  Elfynston.''  The  same  king  granted  to  William,  the  son  of  Maurice  Murray,  the  for- 
faultrie  of  Godfred  Ross,  within  the  barony  of  Stanehouse.^  Kythumbre  (Kitymuir)  became 
afterwards  the  endowment  of  one  of  the  prebends  of  Bothwell.  Another  prebendary  possessed 
the  revenues  of  Hesildene. 

The  barony  and  patronage  of  the  church  are  found  in  the  possession  of  the  Earls  of  Doui-las  until 
their  forfeiture,  when  the  one-half  came  to  Lord  Hamilton,  and  the  other  to  the  Laird  of  Stone- 
house.'  On  1st  March,  1406,  John  Mowat  of  Stenhous  was  on  the  service  of  Sir  Thomas  cle 
Somerville,  as  heir  to  his  father.  Sir  John;  and  in  1435  Sir  John  Mowat  of  Stannas  settled  the 
fourth  part  of  his  estate  on  his  daughter  Janet,  married  to  AVilliam  Lord  Somerville.  The  estate 
continued  in  this  family  for  several  generations.** 

Catcastle,  the  remains  of  which  stand  on  a  precipitous  rock  overhanging  the  Avon,  had  a 
five  merk  land  of  old  extent,  and  was  vulgarly  called  Crumach.^  Another  ruin,  similarly  situated 
on  the  Avon,  is  called  Ringsdale  Castle,  of  which  nothing  is  known.  The  name  is  probably  a 
corruption  of  Rydenhill.'"  Castlehill,  the  residence  of  the  chief  proprietor,  seems  to  be  the  place 
called  Kempscastle  in  Bleau. 

The  village  of  Stonehouse  is  undoubtedly  ancient,  and  the  muir  or  common  of  the  barony  was 
of  considerable  extent. 

'  Rental  of  Assumption.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  27,  40. 

-  Retours,  77.  «  Rob.  InU.,  SB,  19.  '  Wishaw. 

^  Chalmers,  apparently  fouodi.ig  on  Retour,  No.  328.  "  Memoric  of  the  Somervilles,  pp.  Ia2-179. 

■•  Retours,  328.  "  Retours,  Bleau.  '"  Retours. 


110  ORIGINES  [lesmahago. 

LESMAHAGO. 

Ecclesia  Machuti — Lesmachute.^    Deanery  of  Lanark.     (Map,  No.  51.) 

This  parish  may  be  described  rouglily  as  consisting  of  the  straths  of  the  Netban  and  its  tri- 
butary the  Logan.  The  Kyi^e  separates  it  from  Avondale,  and  the  Poneil  from  the  parish  of 
Douglas.  On  its  western  boundary  is  the  remarkable  hill  range  which  divides  the  counties  of 
Lanark  and  Ayr. 

The  church  was  very  ancient,  and  esteemed  of  much  sanctity.  In  1 144,  King  David  I.  granted 
to  the  abbey  which  he  had  founded  at  Kelso  the  church  and  whole  territory  of  Lesmahago,  for 
instituting  a  cell  for  monks  from  Kelso,  and  Bishop  John  of  Glasgow  declared  it  and  its  monks 
free  from  Episcopal  dues  and  subjection.^ 

The  church  was  dedicated  to  the  Virgin,  and  to  Saint  Machutus,  from  whom  it  derived  its 
name;  and  it  was  certainly  believed  to  be  in  possession  of  his  relics.  In  1316,  King  Robert  I. 
granted  to  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and  Saint  Machutus,  and  the  monks  of  Lesmachut,  ten  merks  ster- 
ling, for  supplying  eight  tapers  of  a  pound  of  was  each,  to  be  burned  round  the  tomb  of  Saint  Ma- 
chutus on  Sundays  and  festivals,  as  the  custom  is  in  cathedral  and  collegiate  churches.^  Saint 
Machutus  was  a  disciple  of  Saint  Brendan,  and  one  of  his  companions  in  his  voyage  to  the  Or- 
cades.     His  festival  was  on  the  15th  of  November. 

The  ancient  baptismal  church  became  the  church  of  the  priory  peopled  by  Kelso  monks.  It 
stood,  with  its  village,  on  the  Abbey  green,  in  a  narrow  part  of  the  strath  of  the  Nethan.  All 
that  remained  of  it  in  1793  was  a  square  tower,  with  the  marks  of  fire  still  visible  on  its  walls.'' 

The  cure  was  probably  served  by  the  monks  of  the  convent.  At  the  period  of  the  Reformation 
the  vicarage  tithe  was  let  for  £66,  13s.  4d. 

About  the  middle  of  the  12th  century  the  convent  of  Kelso  granted  to  Lambinus  Asa  a  right 
of  chapel  in  bis  lands  of  Drafan  and  Dardarach,  held  of  the  abbey,  with  service  three  days  in  the 
week  ;  but  on  the  principal  feasts  the  people  were  to  come  to  the  mother  church  of  Lesmahagu.* 
At  a  little  distance  above  the  church  is  a  place  called  Cbapelhill.  Another  chapel  stood  in  the 
lands  of  Blackwood,  at  a  place  still  retaining  the  name,  and  perhaps  marking  the  foundation  of 
Lambinus  Asa,  and  a  third  was  in  the  east  end  of  the  parish,  near  Kirkfield-bank,  called  the 
Chapel  of  Greenrig.'' 

When  David  I.  granted  the  church  and  territory  of  Lesmahagu,  by  the  counsel  of  John  Bishop 
of  Glasgow,  for  instituting  a  cell  of  monks  of  Kelso  there,  and  for  receiving  poor  travellers,  he 
granted,  of  reverence  for  God  and  Saint  Machut,  his  firm  peace  to  all  fieeing  to  the  said  cell,  or 
who  came  within  its  four  surrounding  crosses  to  escape  peril  of  life  or  limb,''  thus  adding  the  se- 
cular sanction  to  the  privilege  of  sanctuary  which  the  holiness  of  the  place  had  already  in  part 

'  Liber  de  Kelso.  ■*  O.  Statist.  Ac. 

'  Ibid.,  pp.  9,  149.  *  Lib.  de  Kelso,  pp.  75,  76. 

3  Ibid,  p.  365.  "  Retours.  '  Lib.  de  Kelso,  p.  9. 


LESMAHAGO.] 


PAROCHIALES.  Ill 


established.  In  1236,  King  Alexander  II.  granted  to  the  prior  and  convent  of  Lesmahagu  to 
hold  their  lands  in  free  forest.  In  1240,  they  received  a  gift  of  the  lauds  of  Little  Kype,  in  the 
neighbouring  parish  of  Strathaven,  from  Richard  Baird  ;  and  from  Hugo  de  Bygris,  the  patron  of 
the  parish,  the  tithes  of  the  said  Richard's  lands  lying  on  the  south  side  of  the  Avon.'  In  1 245, 
William  Bishop  of  Glasgow  confirmed  a  grant  of  the  church  of  Kilmaurs  in  Cuninghame,  which 
Robert  Fitz-Warnebald  had  made  to  Kelso,  for  the  proper  use  of  the  house  of  Lesmahagu. 

Notwithstanding  the  dependence  of  the  priory  as  a  cell  upon  Kelso,  the  prior  had  a  seat  in  Par- 
liament ;  and  the  place  perhaps  derived  additional  importance  from  furnishing  a  retreat  to  the 
monks  of  the  superior  house,  when  banished  from  Kelso  by  the  ravages  of  English  war.  Lesma- 
hagu did  not  always  escape.  In  1335,  John  of  Eltham,  brother  of  Edward  III.,  leading  a  body  of 
English  troops  towards  Perth  by  the  western  marches,  lodged  on  his  way  at  Lesmahagu,  and 
"  that  nycht  he  brynt  up  that  abbay."^ 

There  are  a  good  many  instances  recorded  of  laymen  retiring  from  active  life  to  this  monastery. 
In  1290,  Reginald  de  Corrokys  resigned  to  Kelso  his  laud  of  Fyncorrokys,  for  which  he  had  in 
exchange  the  land  of  Little  Kype ;  and  the  convent  granted  him  for  his  life  four  chalders  of  oat- 
meal yearly,  together  with  honest  maintenance  for  himself  and  a  serving-man  in  the  monastery 
of  Kelso  or  Lesmahago.^  In  1311,  Adam  of  Dowan  the  elder,  resigned  to  Kelso  his  land  in 
Greuerig,  within  the  barony  of  Lesmahago.  The  convent  became  bound  to  find  him  the  proper 
maintenance  of  a  sergeant  within  their  house  of  Lesmahago;  and  Adam  was  to  perform  the  suit 
due  by  the  priory  in  the  Sherifli"  Court,  and  to  hold  the  court  of  pleas  of  the  barony.^ 

In  the  beginning  of  the  13th  century,  Folcaristuu — judging  from  the  name,  a  settlement  of  a 
Saxon — was  granted  by  the  monks  to  Richard  the  son  of  Solph,  as  it  had  been  held  by  his  father 
and  his  ancestors,  to  be  held  in  feu  of  the  abbey  of  Kelso.  The  reddendo  was  two  merks  of  silver.^ 
It  was  a  £20  land  of  old  extent,  and  lay  in  the  south  end  of  the  parish,  on  the  north  of  the  Pol- 
nele  burn.  It  seems  to  have  included  Birkhill,  Grasshill,  Fauldhouse,  and  Helisbyk.''  William, 
son  of  Adam  de  Folkardiston,  resigned  that  particle  of  land  in  the  tenement  of  Lesmahagu  called 
PoUenele,  in  the  abliot's  court  of  Lesmahagu,  in  1269,  in  presence  of  the  chamberlain  of  Scotland, 
Thomas  Ranulph,  Nicolas  de  Bigre  knight,  and  others.^  These  lands  were  afterwards,  in  1270, 
granted  by  the  convent  in  liferent  to  William  de  Douglas  knight,  "  pro  fideli  concilio,  auxilio  et 
patrocinio,"  on  a  reddendo  of  a  pound  of  wax.* 

In  the  middle  of  the  12th  century,  between  1147  and  1160,  Theobald,  a  Fleming,  had  a  char- 
ter from  Abbot  Arnold  of  Kelso  of  the  land  upon  the  Douglas  water  by  these  boundaries  : — from 
the  source  of  Polnele,  as  that  water  runs  to  the  Water  of  Douglas,  and  from  the  source  of  Pol- 
nele,  beyond  the  broad  moss  to  the  long  fau,  thence  to  Hirdlau,  thence  to  Thievesforde  in  Moss- 
minine  and  Corroc,  and  so  to  the  long  Black  ford,  and  so  as  the  way  runs  to  Crossford.  These 
limits  are  still  traceable   on   the   older  maps.     The  burn   of  Polnele  is  the  boundary  between 

1  Reg.  de  Kelso,  pp.  149,  152.  '  Lib.  de  Kelso,  p.  78. 

-  Wyntown,  riii.  30.     Fordun.  ''  Bleau.     Retours. 

^  Lib.  de  Kelso,  p.  165.  "  Reg.  de  Kelso,  p.  155. 

'  Ibid.,  pp.  163-64.  '  Ibid.,  p.  168. 


112  ORIGINES  [lesmahago. 

the  parishes  of  Lesmahago  and  Douglas,  from  its  source  to  its  junction  with  the  Douglas  water ; 
but  the  source  of  one  of  its  feeders  seems  here  taken  for  the  principal  stream.  On  its  north  side, 
and  within  Lesmahago,  lie  the  Hflocchan  moss,  the  Fau  house,  and  the  Fau  burn,  Brokencross 
muir,  Thievesford,  Mossminin,  Corroc  (Corehouse,)  Blackford  in  Bogside,  the  way  to  Crossford,' 
all  jjlainly  remains  of  the  ancient  boundaries.  In  a  grant  made  soon  afterwards  (1160-1180)  of  an 
eighth  part  of  Corroc  to  Waldeve  Fitz-Bodin,  mention  is  made  of  a  particle  of  land  called  Culter- 
segill,  now  known  as  Coultershogle,  which  is  described  to  lie  between  the  territory  of  Douglas 
and  Corroc-  But  the  grant  of  Folkardistun  shows,  by  the  position  of  the  places,  that  this  terri- 
tory of  Douglas,  or  of  land  upon  the  Douglas  water,  must  have  been  a  portion  of  Lesmahago  lying 
on  that  water,  opposite  to  Carmichael,  and  altogether  different  from  the  parish  territory  of  Douglas- 
dale.  Its  reddendo  was  but  two  merks.  It  seems  to  have  embraced  chiefly  the  lands  now  known  as 
Ilarperfield,  &c.  The  confusion  or  mistake  of  later  writers  seems  to  have  arisen  from  the  ancient 
charter  having  described  as  the  source  of  the  Polnele  burn,  that  which  is  really  only  one  of  its 
feeders  or  tributaries. 

About  the  end  of  the  13th  century.  Abbot  Robert  of  Kelso  confirmed  to  David,  son  of  Peter  the 
dean  of  Stobo,  the  land  of  Corroc,  which  his  father  had  held  of  the  abbey,  bounded  by  the  road 
leading  from  Crauford  (marked  in  other  cases  as  the  junction  of  the  Douglas  and  Clyde)  to  the 
Kirkeburn,  (called  also  the  burn  of  Dowane,)  and  by  that  burn  to  the  Clyde,  with  privilege  of 
mill  and  petty  courts  of  Blodewit  and  Birthinsak,  with  the  niercheta  or  marriage-tax  of  his  people, 
aud  with  the  other  liberties  which  his  father  had,  and  which  the  other  landholders  of  Lesmahago 
have.  The  reddendo  was  2g  merks.  He  and  his  men  might  take  from  the  wood  what  was  ne- 
cessary for  their  own  burning  and  building,  but  not  for  sale.  In  a  later  grant,  (1206-8)  this  vas- 
sal had  liberty  of  grubbing  out  wood  for  the  purpose  of  cultivation ;  and  he  had  the  keeping  of  the 
wood,  and  the  right  of  excluding  common  users  from  any  part  he  chose  to  protect.^ 

Fincurroks,  a  tenement  between  the  land  of  the  monks  at  Lesmahago  and  the  Clyde,  seems 
to  have  been  occupied  chiefly  by  a  family  bearing  a  Celtic  name.  In  the  beginning  of  the  1  -Sth 
century  part  of  it  was  confirmed  to  Gillemor,  son  of  Gilleconel,  bounded  by  the  march  which 
was  between  him  and  his  father's  uncle,  and  by  the  lake  which  divided  him  from  the  monks,  and 
so  across  from  the  boundary  of  Sabides  (Saludis  ?)  to  the  burn  of  Avenhath,  and  by  that  burn  to 
Gregeterf,  and  thence  by  the  Nethan  to  Clyde.  The  reddendo  was  20  shillings  yearly,  and  his 
privileges  of  his  court  were  the  same  as  those  of  William  of  Ardauch,  or  James  of  Draft'an  or 
Saludis.  * 

About  the  same  time,  another  part  of  Fincurroks  was  confirmed  to  G.,  son  of  Saludis,!  as  the 
Pollenoran  falls  into  Clyde,  and  so  up  the  Pollenoran  to  the  leading  syke  between  Gilbertstun 
and  Gilmehaguston,  and  following  it  to  the  burn,  and  up  the  burn  to  the  Black  ford  in  the  bog, 
and  by  the  leading  syke  in  the  bog  to  Elwaldesgate,  thence  to  a  little  burn  falling  into  Culne- 
gaber,  and  by  that  burn  downwards  to  the  ditch  on  Esbert's  croft,  and  thence  by  the  little  burn 
downwards  to  the  great  burn  of  Dunelarg,  and  so  up  that  great  burn  to  the  ford  of  the  road  which 

'  Bleaii.    Old  County  Map. — Thomson.  ^  Reg.  de  Kelso,  pp.  82,  H3. 

-  Reg.  de  Kelso,  p.  82.  ■•  Ibid.,  p.  79. 


LESMAHAGo.]  PAEOCHIALES.  113 

leads  from  Lesmahago  to  Lanark,  and  up  that  road  into  Dularg,  as  far  as  the  slender  cross  (gra- 
cilis crux,)  and  thence  to  the  adjoining  valley,  and  down  the  burn  of  Ancellet  into  Clyde.  The  red- 
dendo was  sixteen  shillings  for  the  ferine  of  the  land,  and  four  for  the  privilege  of  perpetual  fra- 
ternity with  the  convent.  He  enjoyed  the  same  freedoms  as  the  other  abbey  vassals,  and  the 
same  jurisdiction  of  court  as  James  of  Draffan  and  William  of  Ardach.i 

In  1326,  John,  son  and  heir  of  Adam  the  younger  of  Duwan,  received  from  the  monks  the 
whole  land  of  Aghtyferdale,  with  the  common  pasture  of  Aghrobert,  in  exchange  for  the  half  of 
Duvau  ;  and  he  and  his  heirs  were  constituted  janitors  at  the  abbey  gate,  for  the  discharge  of 
which  office  they  were  to  have  their  diet  (mensam  suam,)  and  a  robe  for  a  servant  yearly ;  and 
their  servant  at  the  gate  was  to  receive  three  gallons  of  bread  {laganas  panis)  daily .^ 

In  1556,  the  whole  rent  of  the  priory,  including  the  tithes  of  its  lands,  and  of  the  churches 
of  Closburne,  Trailflat,  Robertoun,  Urniistoun,  Symuntoun,  Drumgre,  Dunsyre,  Mortoun,  Kil- 
maweris,  Carlouk,  and  Lesmahago,  amounted  to  £1214,  4s.  6d.  of  money;  15  chalders,  8  bolls, 
1  firlot,  2  pecks  of  bear;  11  chalders,  8  bolls,  3  firlots  of  meal;  4  chalders,  3  bolls  of  oats;  250 
fowls,  counting  six  scores  to  the  hundred,  after  the  fashion  of  Scotland. 

At  that  time  there  were  five  brethren  of  the  convent — taking  yearly  for  their  pensions,  habits, 
silver,  and  other  dues,  £88,  with  2  chalders,  12,^  bolls  of  meal,  and  5  chalders  of  bear — a  forester, 
a  cultellar,  a  falconer,  a  porter,  a  brewer,  a  barber,  and  boatmen  on  the  Clyde,  in  the  service  of 
the  monks.  For  the  washing  of  the  altar-cloths,  there  was  allowed  one  boll  of  meal ;  for  leading  of 
the  convent's  fuel,  the  same ;  and  the  same  for  "  grathing  of  the  garden."^  The  abbey  o-ardens 
and  orchards  remained  objects  of  interest  even  in  1773,  together  with  the  abbey  green,  the  site  of 
the  village.'' 

Bishop  John's  confirmation  of  King  David's  grant  in  1144  recognises  Lesmahago  as  a  pre- 
viously existing  parochial  territory,  and  it  then  probably  formed  one  of  the  royal  manors,  which 
like  several  others  in  Clydesdale,  were  chiefly  in  the  king's  own  hands.  Before  1160,  'William 
Comyn,  who  then  had  a  residence,  and  held  possession  of  the  neighbouring  lands  of  Mauchanshire 
disputed  with  the  abbot  of  Kelso  the  right  to  Drafane  and  Dardarach,  included  within  the  parish 
of  Lesmahago ;  l)ut  he  ultimately  resigned  his  claim  in  favour  of  the  monks.^ 

Before  the  year  1 1  44,  or  about  the  time  when  the  monks  of  Kelso  first  acquired  Lesmahago 
Gillemur,  the  son  of  Gilleconnel,  gave  to  God  and  the  church  of  St.  Machute  half  a  nierk  of  silver 
annually,  in  augmentation'of  the  ferme  of  the  land  which  he  held  of  them ;  and  the  monks  received 
him  into  their  brotherhood,  and  made  him  partaker  of  the  benefits  of  their  order.^ 

In  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century,  the  lands  of  Draflane  and  Dardarach,  bordering  on  Dal- 
serf,  were  given  by  the  monks  of  Kelso  to  Lambyn  Asa,  marched  by  the  stream  runninf  from  the 
moss  of  Carnegogyl  into  the  water  of  Candouer ;  up  the  Candouer  to  the  burn  of  Smalbec  ;  up 
that  burn  till  right  opposite  the  stream  under  Culnegray  ;  and  so  down  that  stream  into  Naythane 
and  down  Naythane  into  Clyde.     The  vassal  had  a  court  of  bloodwit,  byrdinsak,  and  such  small 


'  Reg.  de  Kelso,  p.  80.  *  Scots  Mag.,  1773. 

-  Ibid.,  p.  164.  !■  Reg.  de  Kelso,  p.  lu. 

'  Ibid.,  p.  475.  (.  Ibid.,  p.  153. 

VOL.  I.  i' 


114  ORIGINES  [lesmahago. 

pleas.i  In  the  beginning  of  the  next  century  the  same  lands  were  confirmed  in  feu-ferme  to  A. 
the  son  of  James,  according  to  the  boundaries  in  William  Comyn's  original  grant,  which  differ  in 
some  particulars  from  those  above  described.^ 

Between  1160  and  1180,  the  town  of  Little  Drafanc  was  granted  by  the  monks  in  heritage  to 
Robert  Fitz-Warnebald.3 

Towards  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century,  the  convent  of  Kelso  granted  to  Constantino,  son  of 
Gilbert  the  priest  of  Lesmahago,  the  land  of  Dowane,  with  the  two  hills,  to  the  boundaries  of 
Ardack  on  the  south.  He  was  to  hold  by  the  usual  tenure  of  the  greater  church  vassals,  enjoying 
a  limited  jurisdiction  within  his  lands.*  These  lands,  lying  in  the  east  end  of  the  parish,  appear 
to  have  comprehended  the  lands  of  Greenrig:  they  became  the  subject  of  dispute  in  1240,  when 
Daniel  and  Robert  of  Dowane  were  obliged  to  pay  to  the  abbot  of  Kelso  a  sum  of  money,  and 
yield  to  him  the  site  of  a  certain  mill  upon  Kerlyngholm,  where  the  burn  of  Dowane  falls  into 
Ne3'than,  with  a  common  pasture  attached,  and  specifically  bounded,  within  which  no  corn  or 
meadow-land  was  to  be  allowed.  About  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century,  Adam  the  son  of 
Daniel,  seems  to  have  resigned  the  whole  land  to  the  monks.* 

Ralph,  a  servant  of  the  abbey  of  Kelso,  had  a  grant  about  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century  of 
part  of  the  land  of  Glenan,  bounded  by  a  stream  falling  into  Haliewellburn,  and  by  another  falling 
into  Naythan,  with  two  holms  on  Naythan  called  Daldroc  and  Dalsagad.  Glenan  seems  to  have 
been  at  that  time  occupied  by  a  number  of  small  tenants  holding  crofts,  and  liable  in  farm  services 
and  customs  to  the  monks.^ 

Between  1160  and  1180,  the  third  part  of  Auchinlek  was  given  by  the  convent  to  Walter  Fitz- 
Bodin,  (who  had  a  charter  about  the  same  time  of  the  eighth  part  of  Corrock,)  together  with  a 
particle  of  land  called  Cultensegle,  with  the  same  easements  as  the  other  possessors  of  the  town  of 
Greenrig.' 

Greater  and  Lesser  Ardauch  were,  in  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century,  the  property  of  William 
de  Ardach,  but  in  1266  were  resigned  in  the  king's  court  held  in  the  castle  of  Roxburgh,  by  Robert 
called  Franc'  of  Lambiniston,  the  grandson  and  heir  of  that  William,  in  favour  of  the  abbot  and 
convent  of  Kelso.* 

About  the  year  1400,  the  half  of  Blakwodd,  and  of  Dermoundyston,  with  the  whole  land  of 
Mossemynyne,  lying  in  diiferent  places  in  the  barony  of  Lesmahago,  were  confirmed  by  the  abbot 
and  convent  to  Rothald  Wer.''  In  1497,  the  lands  of  Rogerhill  and  Brownhill,  in  the  lordship 
of  Blakwodd,  but  held  in  capite  of  the  abbey  by  John  Mungumry,  were  confirmed  to  Robert 
Wer ;!''  and  the  whole  land  of  Blackhill,  with  a  merk  land  of  Hoilhouse,  which  had  belonged 
in  heritage  to  William  Wer  of  Stanebyres,  was  given,  on  his  resignation,  to  Ralph  Ker,  brother- 
german  to  Thomas  abbot  of  Kelso,  in  1528. 

Besides  Craignethan,  or  Draffane  Castle,  built  on  a   remarkable  site  overhanging  the  river 

'  Reg.  de  Kelso,  p.  75.  '  Reg.  de  Kelso,  p.  01. 

-  Ibid.,  p.  76.  "  Ibid.,  p.  84. 

3  Ibid.,  p.  77.  "  Ibid.,  p.  156. 

■■  Ibid.,  p.  77.  .  °  Ibid.,  p.  413. 

s  Ibid.,  pp.  162, 169.  "  Ibid.,  p.  428. 


cAKLUKE.]  PAROOHIALES.  115 

Nethan,  there  are  the  ruins  of  other  strongholds ;  but  little  is  known  of  their  history  or  age.  The 
ruin  of  Corehouse,  on  the  top  of  a  precipitous  rock  above  a  deep  pool  of  the  Clyde,  and  near  the 
tine  fall  which  is  named  from  it,  is  probably  ancient.  At  the  manor  of  Mosminine  a  meeting  took 
place  in  1316,  for  settling  a  controversy  between  the  abbot  and  convent  of  Kelso  and  Alexander 
Folkard,  concerning  the  land  of  Polnele.i  Gillebank,  in  the  ancient  territory  of  Fincurroks,  was 
the  resort  of  Wallace ;  and  Corhed,  said  to  be  the  residence  of  his  kinsfolks,  is  also  mentioned  by 
Blind  Harry.  Near  the  fall  of  Stonebyres,  at  a  place  called  Cairney  Castle,  several  narrow  arch- 
ways were  discovered  in  1794,  in  which  were  found  two  querns,  with  certain  deers'  horns  and  bones 
of  animals.- 

A  village  must  have  existed  at  the  church  of  Lesmahago,  at  the  earliest  period  of  record.  There 
were  probably  ancient  villages  at  Draffane,  Dowano  or  Greenrig,  and  Glenane. 


CARLUKE. 

Eglismalesoch — Eglismalescok  in  valle  de  Cluyde — Carneluke — Carluke — 
Forest-kirk.^      Deanery  of  Lanark.      (Map,  No.  52.) 

Carluke  consists  of  a  narrow  strip  of  holm  land,  along  the  margin  of  Clyde,  spreading,  at  a  few 
points,  into  broad  haughs,  and  rising  rapidly  eastward  into  an  uneven  table-land,  which  termi- 
nates in  wild  moor.  The  church  was  originally  placed  on  the  margin  of  an  extensive  forest  and 
woodland,  called  Maldisley  or  Clyde's  Forest.  It  stood  on  the  low  ground  by  the  river,  and  near 
a  cairn  called  Carluke-law.  On  a  hillock  called  Ha'hill,  supposed  to  be  its  cemetery,  a  great 
quantity  of  human  bones  have  been  found.  The  church,  which  is  supposed  to  have  been  dedicated 
to  Saint  Luke,  was  popularly  known  as  the  Forest-kirk.  It  was  an  independent  rectory  till  the 
time  of  King  Robert  I. 

That  prince  granted  the  patronage  of  Eglismalescok,  in  Clydesdale,  to  the  monks  of  Kelso,  a.s 
compensation  for  their  sufferings  and  losses  during  the  wars  of  the  succession.*  The  chapter  of 
Glasgow,  in  1321,  and  Bishop  John,  confirmed  the  grant,  conferring  the  benefice  on  the  monks  in 
proprios  usus,^  saving  the  life-right  of  Nigel  de  Cuningham,  then  rector,  and  reserving  to  the 
bishop  the  collation  of  the  vicarage,  with  a  pension  of  twenty  merks  for  the  support  of  the  vicar." 

The  monks  appear  to  have  occupied  some  of  the  church  lands  of  Carluke  by  themselves,  or  at 
least  to  have  had  a  grange  there.  The  ground  adjoining  the  old  church  was  long  known  as  the 
Abbey  steads.  Long  before  the  Reformation  the  parish  church  was  removed  to  a  spot  two  miles 
farther  eastward,  where  it  stood,  in  1793,  near  the  village  of  Kirkstyle,  now  Carluke.  It  ap- 
pears to  have  been  dedicated  to  Saint  Andrew.  There  was  dug  up  in  its  burial-ground,  in  1 83S, 
a  coflin  hewn  of  one  stone,  with  a  rude  cross  carved  on  the  lid.     The  older  church  did  not  inime- 

'  Reg.  de  Kelso,  p.  158.  -  Old  Statist.  Acct.  *  Robert.  Index,  3.  3. 

2  Regist.  Glasg. ;  Lib.  de  Kelso  ;  Roberts.  Index  ;  Reg.        '  Reg.  Glasg ,  p.  228. 

Mag.  Sig. ;  Regist.  of  Ministers,  1567.  "  Liber  de  Kelso,  p.  386. 


116  ORIGINES  [cARLUKE. 

diately  cease  to  exist,  or  to  be  used.  In  1507,  the  Forest-kirk  had  a  separate  reader,  but  in  1574 
Carluke  and  Forest-kirk  are  united.' 

In  the  south  end  of  the  parish,  near  the  tower  of  Halber,  were  a  hermitage  and  chapel  dedi- 
cated to  Saint  Oswald.  A  small  field  adjoining  retains  the  name  of  Friars'  croft.  In  the  west 
end,  at  a  place  called  Chapel-yard,  was  anciently  a  chapel,  which  stood  with  its  cemetery  beside  a 
mineral  well. 

In  a  rental  of  the  abbacy  of  Kelso  of  1567,  Carlouk  is  entered  among  "  the  kirkis  and  teindis 
set  for  sylver :"  its  rectory  is  stated  at  £66,  13s.  4d.,  and  the  vicarage  at  £9,  6s.  8d.- 

The  ancient  parish  embraced  the  forest  of  Maldisley,  originally,  probably,  of  great  extent.  At 
a  later  period  it  comprehended  the  two  baronies  of  Maldisley  and  Braidwude,  with  the  lands 
of  several  lesser  proprietors,  mostly  sub-vassals.  In  1 287,  the  royal  demesne  of  the  forest  of 
Maldisley  yielded  13  chalders  2  bolls  of  oat-meal,  sold  for  £9,  3s.  4d. ;  and  13  chalders  12  bolls 
of  barley,  sold  for  an  equal  suni.^  In  the  early  part  of  the  next  century,  Robert  I.  granted  ten 
merks  yearly  for  lighting  St.  Machute's  tomb  at  Lesniahago,  payable  out  of  the  rents  of  his  mills 
of  Maldisley,  called,  in  another  charter,  Carneluke.'*  These  mills  were  at  Miltown,  where  the 
Carluike  burn  falls  into  the  Clyde.  In  1359,  the  king's  fermes  from  the  "  park"  of  Maudisley 
were  £i,  besides  the  revenue  of  the  mills. 

The  land  of  Kilcadyow,  in  the  south-east,  a  domain  of  the  king,  was  then  in  the  hands  of  John 
lie  Lindsay  of  Dunrode,  by  concession  of  Malcolm  Fleming,  Earl  of  Wigton,  who  had  no  right 
to  it,  except  by  tolerance.' 

Robert  I.  granted  a  charter  to  .John  de  Manfode  of  the  lands  of  Braidwood  and  Yieldshicls, 
with  the  lands  of  Hevedis.^  In  1381,  Robert  II.  confirmed  to  William  de  Cokburne,  son  of  Alex- 
ander Cokburne,  and  of  Margaret  de  IMonfode,  the  daughter  of  John  de  IMonfode  knight,  the  land 
of  He\'edis,  disjoined  from  the  barony  of  Braidwood,  and  annexed  to  the  Cokburne's  barony  of 
Scralyne."  It  afterwards  belonged  to  the  Douglases,  and  passed  from  them  to  Chancellor  Mait- 
land.^ 

Robert  I.  gave  to  Ellen  de  Quarantley  the  lands  of  Bellitstan  and  Grunley,  in  the  forest  of  Mal- 
disley, in  exchange  for  a  manor  and  orchard  which  belonged  to  her  in  the  burgh  of  Lanark.^ 
John  de  Danyelston  knight,  had  a  confirmation  from  Robert  II.  of  all  his  lands  of  Mauldisley, 
Law,  and  Kileadyou,  in  the  barony  of  Carluke :  the  reddendo  a  pair  of  gilt  spurs.'"  Kiiktoun, 
with  the  pendicle  called  Kirkstyle,  was  a  40s.  land  of  old  extent. 

At  a  place  called  Castlehill,  on  the  supposed  line  of  the  Roman  way,  Roman  coins  have  been 
found.!'  The  old  castle  of  Mauldislie  appears  to  have  stood  in  the  vicinity  of  the  church  and  of 
Mauldisley  Law,  a  part  of  which  retains  the  name  of  Gallowlee,  from  the  use  which  it  served  in 
the  time  of  feudal  jurisdictions.  Hall-craig,  on  the  upper  part  of  the  burn  of  Carluke,  and  within 
the  barony  of  Mauldisley,  had,  in  1 790,  some  remains  of  the  old  hall  perched  on  a  pinnacle  of  the 

1  Register  of  Ministers.  i^  Rob.  Index,  24,  II. 

=  Liber  de  Kelso,  pp.  493-94.  '  Keg.  Mag.  Sig.,  144,  88.  »  Wisbaw. 

2  Compot.  Camerar.  I.  63.*  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  15,  76. 
<  Liber  de  Kelso,  pp.  170,  36o.    Rob.  Index,  S,  75.                '"  Ibid.,  110,  66. 

^  Compot.  Camer.,  I.  334.  "  Scots  Magazine. 


LANARK.]  PAROOHIALES.  117 

rock,  with  vaults  and  a  causeway  in  the  garden.  It  belonged,  along  with  the  adjoining  lands  of 
Mylnetoun  of  Mauldislie,  to  the  Whytfoords  of  that  ilk,  who  held  both  blench  of  the  king,  and 
from  whom  they  passed  into  the  possession  of  Hamilton  of  Hall-craig.i 

Halbar  castle,  called,  in  a  retour  of  1C85,  the  tower  and  fortalice  of  Braid  wood,  is  picturesquely 
situated  on  a  rock,  in  a  dell  on  the  southern  border  of  the  parish.  It  is  a  square  tower,  52  feet 
high,  containing  a  vault  and  three  arched  apartments  above  it.  There  are  the  remains  of  a  tower 
of  considerable  antiquity,  in  the  house  of  Wicketshaw,  or  Waygateshaw,  a  XI 0  land  of  old  extent, 
long  annexed  to  the  barony  of  Touchadame  in  Stirlingshire.^ 

Part  of  an  old  wall  is  seen  at  Wallans,  a  portion  of  the  land  of  Miltown,  which  lies  on  the  other 
side  of  Clyde,  but  in  Carluke  parish,  having  apparently  been  separated  from  the  northern 
bank  by  an  alteration  of  the  stream  of  the  river.  It  is  said  to  be  the  ruins  of  a  fortalice  which  is 
popularly  associated  with  the  memory  of  Wallace,  and  is  called  Castle  Wallans,  or  Temple 
Hall. 

Hyndshaw  is  conjectured  to  have  been  the  site  of  a  Roman  town,  and  Kilcadyou  Law,  also  on 
the  line  of  the  supposed  Roman  way,  has  a  mount  or  cairn,  perhaps  artificial. 

The  villages  of  Carluke,  Braidwood,  Kilcadyou.  and  Yieldshields,  are  probably  ancient. 


LANARK. 

Lannarc'' — Lanarc" — Lanerk'^ — Lanark."     Deanery  of  Lanark. 
(Map,  No.  53.) 

This  parish  lies  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Clyde,  which,  here  bending  southward  to  receive  the 
Douglas  water,  washes  Lanark  on  two  sides.  The  deep  irregular  valley  of  the  Mouss  divides  the 
parish  from  east  to  west ;  and  from  either  bank  of  this  stream,  the  ground  rises  into  a  flat  upland  ; 
that  on  the  south  being  called  Lanark-moor,  the  northern  taking  the  name  of  Lee-moor.  Both 
slope  towards  the  Clyde.  Of  old  the  parish  had  the  forest  of  Maldisley  or  Carluke  on  its  northern 
march,  and  the  forest  or  woodland  of  Mossplat  and  Pedynane  on  the  east  and  the  south. 

The  ancient  limits  of  the  parish,  extended  as  will  be  seen  by  several  annexations,  seem  to  have 
embraced  a  district  or  chapelry  belonging  to  the  hospital  of  Saint  Leonard,  which  is  now  attached 
to  Carluke ;  as  well  as  the  whole  parish  of  Pedynane,  which  was  separated  from  Lanark  about  the 
time  of  the  Reformation  ;  and  the  lands  of  Slossplat,  which  are  now  in  Carstairs,  quo  ad  sacra,  but 
pay  tithe  to  the  church  of  Carluke." 

Lanark  is,  undoubtedly,  a  place  of  great  antiquity,  though  the  evidence  which,  carrying  it  back 

'  Wishaw.  s  Baiamund.    Regist.  Glasg.,  vol.  i.,  p.  Ixviii. 

-  Retours.    Wishaw.  «  A.  D.  1225.  Id.,  vol.  i.,  p.  116.  A.  D.  1200.   Palg.  Illust. 

■■s  A.  D.  1187-89.     Regist.  Glasg.,  vol.  i.,  p.  6o.  Hist.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  IS3,  2.91,  300,  306,  310. 

■' A.  D.  1175— 89.     Id.,voI.  i.,  p.  49.  •  Chart.  Drvb.,  foil.  63,  64. 


118  ORIGINES  [LANARK. 

to  the  Dark  Ages,  would  identify  it  with  the  Llannerch  of  the  ancient  poetry  of  the  Welsh  tribes, 
appears  to  be  built  upon  insufficient  foundations. 

It  is  certain  that,  about  the  year  1150,  King  David  I.  gave  to  the  canons  regular  of  Dryburgh 
the  church  of  Lanark,  with  its  lands,  tithes,  and  all  other  rights,  and  the  church  of  Pedynane, 
with  all  its  pertinents,  and  the  carucate  of  land  in  the  ville  or  kirk-town,  held  aforetime  by 
Nicholas,  the  king's  clerk.  Between  the  years  1147  and  1164,  Bishop  Herbert  of  Glasgow  con- 
firmed to  the  monastery  of  Dryburgh,  for  its  own  proper  use,  the  church  of  Lanark,  with  the 
chapel  of  Pedynane.^  Not  long  afterwards  King  William  the  Lion  granted  to  the  church  of 
Lanark  the  whole  parish  of  Nenflare  and  of  Cartland,  with  all  the  tithes  of  these  towns,  both  great 
and  small ;  and  enjoined  his  men  residing  there  to  pay  their  tithes  of  all  things  to  the  church  of 
Lanark,  and  to  reverence  it  in  every  thing,  as  right  was,  as  their  mother  church.-  In  the  same 
ace,  William  Gilis,  for  the  souls'  weal  of  King  William  deceased,  and  of  his  lord  the  King 
Alexander,  granted  to  the  mother  church  of  Saint  Kentigern  of  Lanark  all  the  dues  and  ofierings 
of  his  land  of  Moss-plat,  with  the  tithes  of  his  mill  and  of  his  whole  land,  whether  tilled  or  un- 
tilled.3  In  the  time  of  King  William  the  Lion,  a  piece  of  land  on  the  east  of  the  church,  bounded  in 
part  by  a  waste  adjacent  to  the  lands  of  the  Brethren  of  the  Hospital,  was  given  to  the  church  of  Saint 
Mary  and  Saint  Kentigern  of  Lanark,  by  Jordan  Brae*  In  the  year  1257,  Alexander,  the  rector 
of  Colbanyston,  resigned,  in  favour  of  the  church  of  Lanark,  all  right  to  the  tithes  of  Clouburn.* 

The  parish  church,  dedicated,  as  has  been  seen,  to  the  great  Apostle  of  the  Strathclyde- Britons, 
stood,  surrounded  by  its  cemetery,  at  the  distance  of  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  to  the  south-east 
of  Lanark."  From  its  situation  without  the  burgh,  it  was  known  by  the  name  of  the  "  Out  Kirk."'' 
The  ruins  show  both  the  antiquity  and  the  beauty  of  the  building,  which  is  distinguished  by  some 
interesting  peculiarities  of  architecture.** 

There  were  divers  chantries  within  the  parish  church.  In  the  thirteenth  century,  Robert  a 
deacon,  son  of  Hugh  the  clerk  of  Lanark,  made  a  grant  of  three  shillings  a-year  for  lights  to  the 
church  of  Saint  Kentigern  of  Lanark.^  Alexander,  the  High  Steward  of  Scotland,  (who  died 
about  the  year  1300,)  gave  a  yearly  sum  of  five  shillings  and  sixpence,  from  his  land  in  the  burgh 
of  Lanark,  for  the  maintenance  of  a  light  in  the  greater  church  and  chapel  of  the  town.'" 
Among  the  missing  charters  of  King  Robert  III.,  is  a  confirmation  of  "  the  foundation  of  the 
ehaplainrie  of  the  parish  church  of  Lanark,  by  ane  John  Simpsone,  burgess."!'  In  the  year  1500, 
King  James  IV.  granted  to  William  Clerkson,  chaplain  at  the  altar  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  within 
the  parish  church  of  Lanark,  a  tenement  in  the  burgh,  which  had  reverted  to  the  King  by  reason 
of  the  bastardy  of  the  last  owner.i^  The  Rood  altar  in  the  church  of  Lanark  was  worth  seven 
pounds  yearly  in  the  year  1561  ;  and  at  that  time  the  canons  of  Dryburgh,  who  still  continued  to 
hold  the  church  by  the  grant  of  Saint  David,  paid  forty  pounds  a-year  to  three  priests  of  the 

'  Chart.  Dryb.,  fol.  16.  '  A.  D.  ItiSO.     Rttours. 

2  Chart.  Dryb.,  fol.  17.  "  Blox.  Gothic  Architect. 

3  Chart.  Dryb.,  foil.  63,  64.  »  Chart.  Dryb.,  fol.  63. 

'  Chart.  Dryb.,  p.  156.  '"  Chart.  Dryb.,  fol.  153. 

*  Chart.  Dryb.,  fol.  138.  "  Robertson's  Index,  p.  145,  no.  24. 

"  Old  Stat.  Acct.  '-  Pri\7  Seal  Reg.  2,  14. 


LANARK.]  PAROOHIALES.  119 

cliapel.  The  vicar  paid  ten  pounds  yearly,  with  a  share  in  the  lesser  ofl'erings,  to  a  curate  residing 
in  the  parish.^ 

Besides  the  ancient  church  or  chapel  of  Pedynane,  and  a  chapel  at  Imbriston,  Inglisberry  Grange, 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  Clyde,  there  was  a  third  at  Cleghorn,  on  the  other  side  of  the  stream.  In  the 
year  1220,  the  Abbot  of  Jedburgh,  with  other  delegates  appointed  by  the  Apostolic  See  to  try  the 
cause  between  William  of  Hertford  and  the  canons  of  Dryburgh  as  to  the  chapel  of  Glegern,  gave 
for  their  final  sentence,  that  the  chapel  belonged  to  the  mother  church  of  Lanark,  and  adjudged 
Hertford  to  pay  ten  merks  towards  the  costs  of  the  suit.  In  obedience  to  this  decision,  apparently, 
Robert  of  Carmitely,  for  the  soul  of  his  lord,  Philip  of  Valoins,  resigns  all  claim  to  the  patron- 
age of  the  chapel  which  might  belong  to  him  in  virtue  of  his  right  of  lordship  in  the  territory  of 
Glegern.  Before  the  year  1 232,  Bishoj)  Matthew  of  Glasgow  confirms  the  chapel  to  the  canons 
of  Dryburgh,  as  a  chapel  to  be  served  by  them  or  their  chaplains,  belonging  of  right  to  the  mother 
church  of  Lanark,  free  from  all  episcopal  exactions  beyond  the  sum  of  four  shillings  yearly .^ 

Nemphlar,  in  the  reign  of  King  William  the  Lion,  seems  to  have  had  a  church  of  its  own, 
which,  after  its  annexation  by  that  king  to  Lanark,  became  a  chapel  dependent  on  the  mother 
church.  Its  site  was  at  East  Nemphlar,  probably  at  a  spot  called  "  Alman's  appletree  ;"  and  the 
chapel  lands  were  of  the  extent  of  six  shillings  and  eightpence.^ 

Another  chapel,  dedicated  in  honour  of  Saint  Nicholas,  stood  within  the  burgh  of  Lanark.  It 
can  be  traced  back  to  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century,  and  had  several  endowed  altars. 
Robert,  a  deacon,  son  of  Hugh  the  clerk  of  Lanark,  bequeathed  a  yearly  sum  of  fifty  pence  for 
lights  to  Saint  Nicholas'  chapel.''  King  James  IV.,  in  the  year  1492,  confirmed  the  grant  which 
Stephen  Lockhart  of  Cleghorn  made  of  the  place  of  Clydesholm,  and  the  passage-boat  upon  Clyde, 
for  the  maintenance  of  a  chaplain  at  the  altar  of  Saint  Catharine  in  the  chapel  of  Saint  Nicholas 
at  Lanark.5  The  canons  of  Dryburgh  founded  another  chantry  in  the  same  church,  retaining  the 
patronage  in  their  own  hands."  The  endowment  of  Saint  Mary's  altar  seems  to  have  been  derived 
from  the  lairds  of  Jerviswood,  who  held  the  patronage  as  a  pertinent  of  their  barony.''  Certain 
yearly  rents  of  small  value  from  tenements  in  the  burgh  were  given  to  these  and  other  altars 
within  the  same  chapel  by  burgesses  of  Lanark.**  At  the  Reformation,  Sir  Thomas  Godsel,  chap- 
lain of  Saint  Nicholas,  reported  that  the  benefice  was  worth  forty  pounds  yearly,  from  which  he 
paid  to  a  curate  ten  pounds  a-year ;  but  he  added  that  he  had  received  no  payment  for  three  years 
past.  The  yearly  rental  of  Our  Lady's  altar  was  fifteen  merks ;  of  the  Haly  Blude  altar,  four 
pounds  ;  and  of  Saint  Slichael's  altar,  three  pounds." 

Eastward  from  the  burgh,  at  the  distance  of  about  half  a  mile,  stood  an  Hospital  dedicated  to 

Saint  Leonard,  of  which  the  ruins  survived  the  year  1792.     It  is  said  to  have  been  founded  by 

King  Robert  I.,  but  may  more  probably  be  identified  with  the  hospital  of  which  mention  has 

been  made  above,  as  existing  in  the  reign  of  King  William  the  Lion.     King  Edward  II.,  in  the 

year  1319,  presented  Thomas  of  Eggefeld  to  its  wardenship,  then  vacant."'     It  was  endowed  with 

'  Book  of  Assumptions.  ^  Chalmers  quoting  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  12,  365. 

2  Cliart.  Dryb.,  foil.  13,  18,  19.  o  Chalmers  quoting  Privy  Seal,  vi.  17. 

^  Retours.  ^  Retours.  "  Chart.  Dryb. 

■•  Chart.  Dryb.,  fol.  63.  ^  Book  of  Assumptions.  '<>  Rymer,  vol.  ii.,  p.  401. 


120  ORIGINES  [LANARK. 

a  land  of  the  value  of  ten  pounds  of  old  extent,  called  Spittal  Shiels,  a  large  tract  of  pasture,  now 
attached  to  the  parish  of  Carluke ;  as  well  as  with  certain  acres  near  the  burgh  of  Lanark  called 
Saint  Leonard's  Maina.i  In  the  year  1390,  account  was  rendered  in  the  king's  exchequer  of  a 
payment  of  forty  shillings  made  to  the  master  of  Saint  Leonard's  Hospital  near  Lanark  as  his 
yearly  pension.^  King  Robert  IIL,  in  the  year  1393,  granted  Saint  Leonard's  Hospital  to  Sir 
John  of  Dalyel,  with  all  its  lands  and  revenues,  on  condition  that  the  Knight  of  Dalyel  and  his 
heirs  should  cause  three  masses  to  be  said  weekly  in  Saint  Leonard's  chapel  for  the  souls'  health 
of  the  king  and  his  consort  Anabella,  and  should  render  to  the  crown  the  accustomed  service  for 
the  hospital's  lantls  and  rents.3  In  the  year  1465,  the  patronage  of  Saint  Leonard's  Hospital 
was,  with  its  property,  transferred  by  Peter  of  Dal  yell  to  John  Stewart  of  Craigy,  or  Craigie- 
hall.*  It  continued  till  the  Reformation  to  be  governed  by  a  master  whose  pension  was  paid  by 
the  king  from  the  fermes  of  the  burgh.*  To  the  chapel  of  the  hospital  there  were  attached  a 
cemetery  and  an  ecclesiastical  district,  comprising  chiefly  its  own  lands,  which  long  bore  the  name 
of  Saint  Leonard's  Parish.''  The  chapel  of  Saint  Leonard  was,  in  the  year  1609,  annexed  to  the 
parish  church  of  Lanark,  "  whair  the  samin  has  bene  continewalie  servit  in  tymes  bipast."^- 

There  was  at  Lanark  a  convent  of  Gray  Friars,  or  Friars  Slinor,  of  the  order  of  Saint  Francis, 
founded,  it  is  said,  by  King  Robert  1.8  It  stood  on  the  south  side  of  the  chief  street  of  the  burgh, 
and  its  church  had  an  aisle  dedicated  to  the  Blessed  Virgin.9  There  was  a  cemetery  attached  to 
it ;  and  near  a  part  of  the  grounds  now  called  the  Friar's-field,  there  is  a  plentiful  spring  which  bears 
the  name  of  Saint  Peter's  well.  In  the  year  1359,  ten  pounds  were  paid  to  the  Friars  Minor  of 
Lanark,  in  part  of  twenty  merks  of  yearly  alms  due  to  them  by  the  king  from  the  wards  of  the 
castle.i"  This  pa3anent  continued  to  be  made  until  the  Reformation.'!  xhe  convent  enjoyed  also 
certain  yearly  rents  from  tenements  in  the  burgh.  Its  possessions  were  thus  described  in  the  year 
1592,  when  they  were  granted  to  the  young  laird  of  Leys:  "  the  fundament,  place,  and  slate- 
house,  biggings,  and  yards  adjacent  thereto  sumtyme  belonging  to  the  Friars  Minoris  callit  Cor- 
dilires  of  Lanerk,  with  an  aikar  of  land  pertening  thairto.  Hand  in  Wertland  syd,  within  the  ter- 
ritorie  of  the  burgh."i"'  A  chapter  general  of  the  whole  Franciscan  order  in  Scotland  was  held  in 
this  convent  in  the  year  1496.'^ 

The  rectory  of  Lanark  is  valued  in  the  "  Libellus  Taxationum  Regni  Scotite''  at  £40,  and  the  vicar- 
age at  X6.  In  the  year  1561,  the  monastery  of  Dryburgh  let  the  tithes  of  the  church  of  Lanark  for 
X80.  In  1630,  the  teinds  of  the  "  Out-kirk"  were  separately  held  from  those  of  the  "In-kirk,"and 
were  worth  eight  chalders  of  victual.  The  vicarage,  with  the  kirkland  and  glebe,  and  the  corn  tithes 
of  the  beir-yards,  extended  yearly  to  twenty-eight  bolls  of  meal  and  bear,  with  les.  8d.  in  money. 
The  remainder,  •'  when  all  manner  of  dewties  was  paid  of  old,"  w;is  worth  forty  merks,  but  then  only 
twenty  merks.     The  procurations  of  the  bishop  and  the  synodals  extended  to  five  merks,  10s.  8d." 

The  parochial  territory,  obviously  made  up  of  several  manors  or  manorial  villages  and  of  some 

1  Retours.  '  Spottiswoode.  '  Commis.  Rec.  Glasg. 

-  Chamberlain  Rolls.  '"  Chamb.  Rolls,  vol.  i.,p.  33(i. 

■i  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  -'li,  no.  47.  "  Book  of  Assumptions. 

"  Chalmers  quoting  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  "  Acts  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iii.  p.  G34. 

5  Book  of  Assumptions:  '"  Miscel.  Spald.  Club,  vol.  ii. 

6  Retours.  "  Acts  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  441.  ''  Book  of  Assumptions. 


LANARK.]  PAROGHIALES.  12] 

forest  lands,  was  nearly  all  royal  dcunaiu  in  the  reigns  of  King  David  I.  and  his  two  immediate 
successors ;  and  was  for  a  considerable  time  afterwards  chiefly  possessed  by  the  crown,  or  held  of 
it  in  ferme  by  lay  vassals.  William  the  Lion  gave  a  charter  to  Michael  Hart  of  the  lands  of  Brakys- 
field,  which  Ade  Braks  resigned.  The  rents  of  the  king's  lands  of  Lanark,  in  the  year  1295,  formed 
part  of  the  dowry  promised  to  the  niece  of  Philip  king  of  France,  on  her  marriage  with  the  son  and 
heir  of  King  -John  Balliol.i  In  the  year  1220,  Cleghorn  was  held  in  whole  or  in  part  by  Wil- 
liam of  Hertford  -^  and  about  the  same  time  Robert  of  Carniitely  had  a  right  of  lordship  in  the 
same  land.^  Cartland,  of  which  the  Lee  formed  a  part,  was  let  by  the  crown  in  ferme  before  1288, 
and  paid,  in  that  year,  66s.  of  rent.^  In  1289  it  paid  five  chalders  of  oatmeal,  which  was  the 
amount  of  its  yearly  ferme,  and  80s.  "  propter  bonum  forum. "5  About  the  year  1.300,  Sir 
Eichard  Hastings  made  suit  to  King  Edward  I.  for  the  lands  of  Simon  Locard,  namely,  Lot^h- 
wood,  in  Ayrshire,  and  "  la  Laye,"  in  the  shire  of  Lanark.*^  In  the  year  1323,  King  Robert  I. 
confirmed  a  grant  by  Sir  Simon  Locard  knight,  lord  of  the  Leey  and  of  Cartland,  to  William  of 
Lindsay,  rector  of  Air,  of  ten  pounds  yearly  from  the  lands  of  Cartland  and  the  Leey.''  Kino- 
Robert  11.,  in  the  year  1382,  granted  or  confirmed  to  his  nephew,  Sir  -James  of  Lindesay  kni^dit, 
the  superiority  of  the  lands  of  Leey,  of  Cartland,  of  Foulwod,  and  of  Bondyngton  (Boniuton,)  to 
hold  of  Lindesay  in  chief  as  lord  of  the  barony  of  Crawfurd-Lindsay.** 

The  church  lands  and  the  vicar's  glebe  were  £7,  3s.  4d.  in  extent.^  In  1.592,  there  were  five 
acres  of  arable  land,  with  a  house  and  yard,  lying  on  the  south  side  of  the  glebe  of  the  kirk  of 
Lanark,  "  fra  the  common  way  as  thay  pass  frae  the  burgh  to  the  brae  callit  Eudday  croee,  on  the 
east,  and  the  lands  of  Brackisfield,  adjacent,  on  the  south  parts,"  which  had  been  held  from  old 
time  of  the  vicars  of  Lanark. i" 

The  burgh  territory  was  extensive.  King  David  II.  confirmed  a  charter  to  Simon  Chapman 
burgess,  of  the  Bauds  and  Breriebanks,  in  the  territory  of  Lanark,  which  -John  of  Lyvyngston  of 
Drumry  had  mortgaged  to  him."  It  embraced  also  Whamfra-flatt,  and  other  lands,  besides  a  laro-e 
rauir  or  common.i^ 

The  royal  castle  of  Lanark,  which  seems  to  have  existed  in  the  days  of  King  David  I.,  was 
perhaps  built  on  the  site  of  an  older  fort.  Between  the  years  1175  and  1199,  an  inquest  of  the 
elders  and  good  men  of  the  country  was  held  before  King  William  the  Lion  in  his  court  at  Lanarc, 
to  determine  as  to  the  advowson  of  the  church  of  Kylbride,  which  was  in  dispute  between  Bishop 
Joceline  of  Glasgow  and  Roger  of  Valoins.i'*  Divers  charters  of  this  prince,  as  well  as  of  King 
Alexander  II.  and  King  Alexander  III.  are  dated  at  Lanark.^*  The  castle  was  used  as  a  prison 
about  the  year  1288,  when  the  sheriff  of  the  county,  in  reckoning  with  the  exchequer,  was  allowed 
a  payment  which  he  had  made  for  the  construction  of  a  "  pondfald"  at  Lanark,  together  with  15s. 

'  Robertsoii'slndex,  p.  24,  no.  13.    Rymer's  Foedera,  vol.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  167,  no.  15.     Robertson's  Inde.\, 

ii.  p-  695.  p.  13-1,  no.  34. 

2  Chart.  Dryburg.  i  A.  D.  1649.     Retours. 

=  Cbart.  Di-jburg.  '"  Acts  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iii.  p.  640. 

*  Chamb.  Rolls,  vol.  i.  pp.  1,*  62.*  "  Robertson's  Index,  p.  55,  no.  2  ;  p.  82,  no.  170. 

'  Chamb.  Rolls,  vol.  i.  p.  l?i*  '-  Retours.            '^  Regist.  Glasg.,  vol.  i.  pp.  48,  49. 

«  Palg.  lUust.  Hist.  Scot.,  vol.  i.  p.  306.  '-i  Regist.  Glasg.,  vol.  i.  pp.  65,  116  ;  Lib.  de  Melros,  vol. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  235-237.  i.  pp.  39,  43, 141. 

VOL.  I.  Q 


122  ORIGINES  [LANARK. 

which  he  had  paid  for  iron,  and  the  making  of  fetters,  and  lis.  8d.  for  the  food  of  the  prisoners.^ 
In  the  year  1329,  the  Chamberlain  Ayre  at  Lanark  yielded  100s. ;  in  1331  it  produced  27s.  5d.2 
The  sums  received  in  the  year  1359,  from  the  several  baronies  of  the  shire  liable  to  charge  for 
ward  of  the  castle,  amounted  to  £\3.^ 

On  the  north  side  of  the  Mouse,  upon  the  brink  of  the  Cartland  Crags,  there  were  to  be  seen, 
in  the  last  century,  the  vestiges  of  an  ancient  stronghold  called  indifferently  Castle-dykes,  or 
Castle-quair.  In  the  rock  below  were  artificial  caves  or  passages.  One  of  them,  entering  from 
the  fece  of  the  rock,  is  described  as  about  seven  or  eight  feet  in  length  by  four  in  width,  and 
nearly  four  feet  in  height,  built  without  mortar,  of  large  unhewn  slabs  of  stone,  one  overtopping 
the  other,  until  the  two  sides  joined  at  the  roof.^ 

About  half  a  mile  above  this,  on  the  high  bank  of  the  Blouse,  are  the  picturesque  remains  of  a 
tower  called  Castlehill,  an  ancient  seat  of  the  Lockharts. 

The  house  of  the  Lee,  famous  in  its  associations  with  the  talisman  called  "  the  Lee  penny,"  was, 
says  Wishaw,  "  anciently  ane  old  castle,  but,  long  since,  there  were  convenient  buildings  joyned  to 
it ;  and  of  late,  upon  the  south  syde  of  the  court,  there  are  added  six  extraordinarie  fyne  rooms, 
well  finished  and  furnished.  The  gardens  are  great  and  regular,  adorned  with  fyne  walks,  stairs, 
and  terrasses."* 

The  other  manor-houses  in  the  parish  commemorated  by  this  author,  are  Cleghorn,  Jerviswood, 
Maynes  of  Braxfield,  and  Bonniton. 

The  town  of  Lanark,  said  to  have  been  erected  into  a  burgh  royal  by  King  Alexander  I.,  was 
certainly  in  possession  of  burghal  privileges  in  the  reign  of  King  William  the  Lion.''  Its  ancient 
charters  are  not  now  to  be  found,  but  a  charter  by  King  Charles  I.,  of  the  year  1632,  confirms 
(1)  a  charter  to  the  burgh  by  King  James  V.;  (2)  a  charter  by  King  liobert  (said  to  be  King 
Robert  I. ;)  and  (3  and  4)  two  charters  by  King  Alexander  III.,  by  which  the  usual  privileges 
are  granted  to  the  burgh,  and  the  burgesses  receive  the  exclusive  right  of  buying  wool  and  skins, 
and  all  other  merchandize,  and  of  dealing  in  broad  and  dyed  cloths,  within  the  county.  King 
Alexander  also  grants  his  peace  to  all  who  bring  wood  or  feal  to  the  burgh  ;  enjoins  that  all  its 
inhabitants  shall  join  with  the  burgesses  in  the  payment  of  the  rent  due  from  the  burgh  to  the 
king ;  and  confirms  to  the  burgesses  all  their  common  pastures,  moors,  mosses  or  peat  pots,  marshes, 
and  other  easements.'  The  bailies  of  Lanark  paid  to  the  chamberlain  of  Scotland,  for  the  king's 
ferme  of  their  burgh,  £7,  5s.  5d.,  in  the  year  1328  ;  £9,  3s.  in  the  year  1330;  and  £6,  13s.  4d. 
in  the  year  1390.  In  the  year  1399,  the  ferme  was  let  in  feu  to  the  burgh  for  £6 ;  and  this  ever 
after  was  the  appointed  yearly  payment.* 

As  in  other  burghs,  so  in  Lanark,  the  religious  houses,  at  an  early  period,  acquired  tofts  from 
the  pious  bounty  of  the  kings.  The  great  monasteries  of  Jlelrose  and  of  Kelso  held  theirs  by 
grants  from  King  William  the  Lion.^  The  canons  regular  of  Dryburgh,  in  the  same  reign,  ob- 
tained from  Amfridus  "  curnaisarius  de  Lanark"  a  burgage  tenement  lying  between  the  work- 

'  Chamb.  Rolls,  vol.  i.  p.  63.'  '  Lib.  de  Metros,  p.  O'S. 

-  Chamber.  Rolls,  vol.  i.  pp.  135,  '22'2.  ^  Carta  burgi  de  Lanark,  in  Hamilt.  Descrijit,  Lanark. 

•*  Chamber.  Rolls,  vol.  i.  p.  335.  pp.  -5(1,  *2o7.                   **  Chamber.  Rolls. 

'  Old  Stat.  Acct.               ^  Hamilton's  Lanark,  p.  54.  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  68  ;  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  I'J. 


cARSTAiRs.]  PAROOHIALES.  123 

shop  of  Henry  Uell  and  William  the  Sacristan.^  The  same  canons  exchanged  a  toft  over 
against  the  house  of  William  of  Karamickley  for  another  between  the  dwelling  of  William  the 
weaver  and  John  Blaw.2  In  the  year  1 5.02,  the  laird  of  Lej's  was  confirmed  in  the  possession 
of  "  a  piece  of  a  croft  containing  three  roods  of  land,  with  the  old  walls  of  a  ruinous  house,  and  a 
little  yard,  lying  on  the  south  side  of  the  common  street  of  Lanark,"  held  of  the  canons  of  Dry- 
burgh  in  time  past.-* 

In  the  year  1244,  along  with  almost  all  the  towns  of  Scotland,  Lanark  was  consumed  by  acciden- 
tal fire.^  It  then,  doubtless,  consisted  chiefly  of  wooden  houses.  At  a  later  period,  mention  is  made 
of  its  ports  or  gates,  but  there  is  no  sufficient  evidence  of  its  having  a  continuous  wall  on  all  sides. 

Early  notice  is  found  of  the  seminaries  of  Lanark.  In  1283,  Pope  Lucius,  by  a  bull  confirming 
the  privileges  of  the  canons  of  Dryburgh,  prohibits  all  persons  from  interfering  with  the  masters  in 
regulating  the  studies  in  the  schools  of  Lanark,  and  the  other  parishes  belonging  to  the  monastery.-'' 

Lanark,  about  the  year  1296,  was  the  scene  of  one  of  the  first  adventures  of  Sir  William  Wal- 
lace.^ Tradition  points  to  Cartland  Crags  and  their  cave,  to  Cartland  Wood,  and  to  a  cave  at 
Bonington  Linn,  as  having  been  his  hiding-places. 

About  the  year  1.310,  King  Robert  I.  gained  possession  of  the  town  and  castle  of  Lanark.  He 
gave  to  Ellen  of  Quaranteley  or  Caranteleghe  (who  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.,  about  the 
year  1296,  for  her  lands  in  the  shire  of  Lanark,')  certain  lands  in  the  forest  of  Maldisley  in  ex- 
change for  a  manor  and  orchard  belonging  to  her  in  the  burgh  of  Lanark,  as  they  are  bounded 
"  in  circuitu  per  murum."**  In  the  parliament  of  King  David  II.  held  at  Perth  in  1348,  it  was 
ordained  that  so  long  as  the  burghs  of  Berwick  and  Koxburgh  remained  in  the  English  power,  the 
burghs  of  Lanark  and  Linlithgow  should  be  accepted  in  their  place  in  the  council  of  the  burghs. 
Money  was  coined  at  Lanark  of  old,  and  "  the  keeping  and  outgiving  of  the  standard  weights" 
were  committed  to  it  by  statute  in  the  year  1617.^  It  had,  from  a  remote  time,  seven  yearly  fairs, 
which  long  continued  to  be  of  great  resort. 

The  villages  of  Nemphlar  and  Cartland  are  ancient. 

CARSTAIRS. 

Casteltarres" — Casteltarras" — Casteltarris^- — Carstairs.'^     Deanery  of  Lanark.'^ 

(Map,  No.  54.) 

In  the  upper  and  northern  parts,  the  surface  is  broken  into  irregular  knolls  of  sand  or  gravel, 
divided  in  many  places  one  from  another  by  marshes  or  mosses,  in  which  the  remains  of  trees  are 

'  Chart.  Dryburg,  p.  15.5.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  p.  1.5,  no.  76. 

-  Chart.  Dryburg.  "  Acts  Pari.  Scot. 

^  Acts  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iii.  p.  240.  '«  A.  D.  1170.    Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  23. 

*  J.  Forduni  Scotichronicon,  lib.  ix.  c.  01.  "  A.  D.  1174.     Regist.,  p.  30. 

=  Chart.  Dryburg,  p.  196.  >'-  A.  D.  1245  ;  A.  D.  1273.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  231, 


J.  Forduni  Scotichronicon,  lib.  xi.  c.  28.  Wallace,  bb.        267. 
>■  "  A.  D.  1.592.    Act  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iii.  p.  6>2. 

Palg.  Illust.  Hist.  Scot.,  vol.  i.  p.  300.  '«  Baiamund. 


124  ORIGINES  [carstmrs. 

to  be  seen.  The  rest  of  tlie  parish  is  the  meadow-  or  liaugh  of  the  Clyde,  which  is  its  boundary 
on  the  south. 

In  the  reign  of  King  Alexander  II.,  the  tithes  and  oblations  of  the  lands  of  Mossplat,  on  the 
north  side  of  the  parish,  were  given  to  the  church  of  Saint  Kentigern  at  Lanark.^  The  lands 
themselves,  however,  belonged  to  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow,-  who  was  lord  also  of  the  manor  of  Car- 
stairs  ;  and  hence,  probably,  they  were  annexed  quo  ad  sacra  to  this  parish,  although,  quo  ad  chi- 
lia,  they  lay  within  the  limits  of  Carluke. 

The  church  of  Casteltarres,  one  of  the  bishop's  seventeen  mensal  towns,  was  confirmed  to  Bishop 
Engelram  of  Glasgow,  by  Pope  Alexander  Til.  in  the  year  1 1 70.^  The  manor  of  Castletarras, 
with  its  church,  was  confirmed  to  Bishop  Joceline  by  the  same  Pope  Alexander  in  the  years  1 1 74 
and  1178  ;''  by  Pope  Lucius  III.  in  the  year  1181  ;^  and  by  Pope  Urban  III.  in  the  year  1186.^ 
The  benefice  was  erected  into  a  prebend  of  the  cathedral  church  of  Saint  Kentigern  at  Glasgow 
before  the  year  1216,  when  the  right  of  nominating  the  prebendary  was  confirmed  to  the  Bishop 
of  Glasgow  by  Pope  Honorius  III."  In  the  year  1401,  the  prebend  was  taxed  two  merks  yearly 
for  the  ornaments  of  the  cathedral  ;*  and  in  the  year  1432,  the  prebendary  was  enjoined  to  pay  to 
his  stallar  or  vicar  choral  in  the  cathedral  a  pension  of  nine  merks  yearly." 

In  the  year  1508,  Robert  Blackader,  archbishop  of  Glasgow,  founded  a  chaplainry  "  in  the 
church  called  Saint  Mary's  of  Welbent,  in  the  parish  of  Casteltarris,  which  had  been  built  and 
repaired  at  his  own  charge."  The  chaplain  had  for  his  endowment  forty  shillings  yearly,  with  a 
small  sum  from  the  petty  customs  of  the  city  of  Glasgow.i"  In  the  year  1592,  "  the  patronage 
of  the  parsonage  and  vicarage  of  the  parish  kirk  of  Carstairs,  with  the  vicar's  lands  thereof,  and 
the  chaplanarie,  called  ,  pertaining  thereto,"  were  confirmed  to  James  Hamilton  of 

Libbarton.  In  the  year  1587  they  had  been  granted,  along  with  the  barony,  in  feu-ferme  to  Sir 
William  Stewart  of  Uchiltrie  knight." 

In  Baiamund's  Roll,  the  rectory  is  valued  at  £40  :  the  vicarage  at  £26,  13s.  4d.'-  At  the 
Reformation,  the  former  yielded  eight  chalders  of  victual  (two-thirds  being  meal,  and  one-third 
bear,)  which  being  commuted  with  the  tenants  and  labourers  of  the  ground  at  the  rate  of  ten 
shillings  a  boll,  produced  in  all  £105,  12s.    The  vicarage  was  worth  £40  yearly.'-'* 

The  manor  of  Carstairs,  a  barony  of  £48  of  old  extent,'*  comprising  the  whole  parish,'^  belonged 
to  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  as  one  of  his  mensal  demesnes,  in  the  twelfth  century.  The  annexed 
"  land  of  Mossplat,  in  the  bailliary  of  Lanark,"  was  given  to  Bishop  William  of  Bondington,  by 
King  Alexander  II.,  in  the  year  1244."'  Jordan  the  "  prepositus,"  or  baillie  of  Carstairs,  appears 
as  a  witness  to  a  charter  in  the  year  1225."'  The  bailliary  was  held  by  Hugh,  Lord  Somer- 
ville,  c.  1517,  who  also  possessed  the  land  of  Ranstruther.    The  office  was  granted  to  Sir  William 

'  See  above,  in  Lanark.  '■'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  347. 

-  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  151.  '"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  519. 

'■>  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  23.  "  Acts  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iii.  p.  622. 

*  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  30,  43.  '-'  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  Ixiii.  Ixviii. 

^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  50.  ^^  Book  of  Assumptions. 

^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  55.  '"•  Acts  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iii.  p.  622. 

"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  95.  '''  Hamilton's  Descript.  of  Lanark,  p.  55. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  299, 344.  '°  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  151.  •'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  212. 


CARNWATH.]  PAROCHIALES.  125 

Stewart  in  1587  ;^  and  in  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century  belonged  to  the  Lockharts  of 
Carstairs.- 

At  Carstairs  there  was,  from  a  remote  date,  a  dwelling-place  of  the  bishops  of  Glasgow. 
Bishop  William  of  Bondington  confirmed  to  the  priory  of  Lesmahago  the  church  of  Saint  Maure 
in  Cuningham,  by  a  charter  dated  at  Casteltarris  on  the  Sunday  next  after  the  feast  of  the  Ex- 
altation of  the  Holy  Cross,  in  the  year  1  •245.^  On  the  Monday  next  before  the  feast  of  Saint  Lau- 
rence, in  the  year  1273,  a  controversy  between  the  Abbot  of  Kelso  and  Sir  Symon  Locard  knight, 
was  amicably  settled  at  Casteltarris,  in  presence  of  Robert  Wischart,  bishop  of  Glasgow.*  This 
prelate,  after  the  death  of  King  Alexander  III.  in  1286,  began  to  build  at  Carstairs  a  castle  of 
stone  and  lime ;  and  in  the  year  1 292  he  obtained  from  King  Edward  I.  licence  to  complete  the 
structure.^     He  dates  a  charter  from  Carstairs  in  the  year  1294.'' 

The  castle  stood  in  the  village,  which  seems  to  have  occupied  the  site  of  a  Roman  station.  The 
village  mill  was  old,  and  so,  probably,  were  the  hamlets  of  Mossplat  and  Ravcnstruther. 


CARNVVATH. 

Charnewid" — Karnewic'* — Karnevvid" — Carnewith."'     Deanery  of  Lanark. 
(Map,  No.  55.) 

Carnvvatii  is  bounded  by  the  Clyde  on  the  south  ;  and  the  haughs  which  lie  along  this  river, 
and  its  tributary  the  Medwyn,  are  broad  and  fruitful.  The  Mouss  and  the  Dippool  water  the 
upper  parts,  which  are  chiefly  extensive  plains  of  pasture  and  flow-moss,  intersected  by  two  or 
three  ridges  of  high  land. 

This  parish  was  of  old  part  of  that  of  Liberton.  About  the  year  11G.5,  the  church  of  Charne- 
wid was  confirmed  to  Ingelram  bishop  of  Glasgow,  by  Pope  Alexander  IIL"  The  same  church 
was  confirmed  to  Bishop  Joceline,  by  the  same  Pope,  in  the  years  1174  and  1178  ,-'-  by  Pope 
Lucius  III.,  in  the  year  1 181, '^  and  by  Pope  Urban  IIL,  in  the  year  1 18(j."  Between  the  years 
1180  and  1189,  William  of  Sumerville,  bythe  advice  of  William  his  father,  and  others  his  friends, 
confirmed  to  Bishop  Joceline,  as  he  had  aforetime  granted  to  Bishop  Ingelram  (between  the  years 
1164  and  1 174),  the  church  of  Karnewid,  with  half  a  carucate  of  land,  a  toft  and  croft,  common 
pasture,  and  other  privileges  of  the  townshi]>.i-''     The  benefice  having,  in  virtue  of  this  yrant,  been 

'  Memorie  of  tlie  SomerviUes,  vol.  i.  pp.  XVii,  JdO.           '"  A.  D.  1185.— A.  D.  1187.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  4(j.    It  has 

Acts  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iii.  p.  622.  been   eoniectured  that  Carnwath   is  the  Chefcarnenuat  of 

-  Hamilt.  Descript.  Lanark,  p.  55.  the  famous  inquest  of  Prince  David  of  Cumbria,  in  the  year 

=1  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.231.  1116.    (Hamilt.  Descript.  Lanark,  p.  15,0.) 

"  Lib.  de  Calehou,  p,  267.             =■  Rot.  Scot.  "  Regist.  Glag.,  p.  22. 

"  Regist.  de  Passelet.  i-'  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  .•3(1,  43. 

'  Circa  A.  D.  1 1 65.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  22.  la  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  50. 

"  A.  D.  1174.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p  30.  n  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  55. 

"  A.  n.  1178.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  4.3.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  45. 


126 


ORICIINES 


[CARNWATH. 


erected  iuto  a  prebend  of  the  cathedral  of  Saint  Kentigern  at  Glasgow,  the  erection  was  confirmed 
by  Pope  Urlian  III.,  between  the  years  11S.'>  and  1187.  in  a  bull,  which  declares  that  though  the 
church  of  Carnewith  had  been  built  by  William  of  Sumerville  within  the  bounds  of  the  neighbour- 
ing parish  of  Libertun,  and  the  right  of  patronage  of  Libertun  had  subsequently  passed  to  another 
lord,  as  was  affirmed,  carrying  with  it  the  church  of  Carnewith,  yet  the  church  and  prebend  of 
Carnewith  should  belong  to  the  dean  and  chapter  of  Glasgow,  as  it  had  been  confirmed  to  them 
by  Pope  Lucius.i  It  continued  to  be  thus  possessed  until  the  Reformation,  the  prebendary  being 
the  treasurer  of  the  cathedral. 

The  church  stood  at  the  west  end  of  the  village,  separated  by  a  burn  from  a  mound  or  cairn, 
which,  in  the  year  1790,  had  an  entrance  at  the  top,  with  a  rude  stair  within  descending  to  the 
bottom.- 

At  Muirhall,  in  the  upper  part  of  the  parish,  there  was  a  chapel  which  would  seem  to  have  been 
dedicated  in  honour  of  Saint  Mary  Magdalene,  and  to  have  been  endowed  with  sixty  pounds  of 
Scottish  money  yearly  from  the  barony  of  Carnwath.'*  At  the  Reformation  its  revenue  was  re- 
turned at  16  merks  and  5  shillings  yearly.* 

Near  the  place  where  the  burn  of  Carnwath  meets  the  South  Medwyn,  is  a  spot  of  ground  called 
'Spital.  It  was  a  land  of  forty  shillings  extent,  the  property  of  the  Somervilles  ■?  and  probably 
derived  its  name  from  an  hospital  endowed  for  eight  bedesmen  by  Sir  Thomas  Sonierville,  in  the 
beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

In  the  year  1424,  the  same  Knight  of  Sonierville,  with  consent  of  William  his  son,  founded  a 
coUeo-iate  church  at  Carnwath  for  a  provost  and  six  prebendaries.^  The  parish  church  was  made 
serviceable  for  the  purposes  of  the  new  foundation,  by  the  erection  of  an  aisle  and  some  other  ad- 
ditions. The  building  is  thus  described,  in  the  year  1670,  by  the  historian  of  the  Somervilles: 
"  The  isle  itself  [called  the  College  Isle  of  Carnwath]  is  but  little  ;  however,  [it  is]  neatly  and 
conveniently  built,  opposite  to  the  middle  of  the  [parish]  church,  all  aisler,  both  within  and  with- 
out, having  pinnacles  upon  all  the  corners,  whereon  are  engraven,  besides  other  imagerie,  the  armes 
of  the  Somervilles  and  the  Sinclaires."'  Within  its  walls  the  knightly  founder,  and  his  wife, 
Dame  Mary  Sinclair,  chose  their  sepulture  ;  and  it  continued  to  be  the  burying-place  of  his  de- 
scendants until  the  year  1570.*  At  the  Reformation,  Sir  Duncan  Aikman,  "  prebendary  of  the 
isle  of  Carnwath,"  reported  his  stipend  to  be  twenty-four  merks  yearly .» 

The  rectory  of  the  parish  church  of  Carnwath,  being  the  prebend  of  the  treasurer  of  Glasgow, 
is  valued  in  Baiamuud's  roll  at  £160.1"  In  the  year  1561,  it  was  let  on  lease  for  .£200;  but 
aforetime  it  had  yielded  260  merks.i^  In  the  year  1401,  it  was  taxed  ^£5  for  the  ornaments  of 
the  cathedral  church  -p  and  in  1432,  the  prebendary  was  enjoined  to  pay  to  his  stallar  or  vicar 
choral  a  pension  of  .£16  yearly. i^     The  vicarage  does  not  appear  in  Baiamund,  having  probably 


Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  46. 

Old  Stat.  Ace. 

Memorie  of  the  SomeniUes,  vol.  i.  p.  38: 

Book  of  Assumptions.  ^  Ketours. 

Spottiswoode.    Maefarlane. 

Mem.  of  Somervilles,  vol.  i.  p.  166. 


■  Mem.  of  Somerv.,  vol.  i.  pp.  IGG,  440. 
'  Book  of  Assumptions. 
'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixiii. 
Book  of  Assumptions. 
•'  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  299,  344. 
'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  %k^. 


CARNWATH.]  PAROCHIALES.  127 

beea  incorporated  with  the  collegiate  church.  The  vicar-poiisiouer,  at  the  Reformation,  returned 
his  benefice  as  worth  £16  yearly,  one-half  arising  from  the  glebe,  the  other  being  paid  by  the 
prebendary  of  Carnwath.^ 

The  manor  of  Carnwath  is  said  to  have  been  given,  with  other  lauds,  by  King  David  I.  to 
William  of  Somerville,  who  died  in  the  year  1142.  It  was  certainly  possessed  by  that  family 
about  the  year  1 164.  It  seems  to  have  been  at  first  a  part  of  Libertun,  where,  as  has  been  seen, 
the  mother  church  stood.  In  the  year  1358,  the  lands  of  Libertun  were  free  from  all  payment  of 
castle-ward  to  the  sheriff'  of  Lanark,  while  the  barony  of  Carnwath  was  liable  in  the  sum  of  sixty 
shillings.^  About  the  year  1300,  Sir  Robert  Hastang  made  suit  to  King  Edward  I.  for  the  lands 
of  Lyntone  and  of  Carnewythe,  which  belonged  to  Sir  Thomas  of  Somerville.'  Carnwath  was  a 
land  of  £200  of  old  extent,  and  the  Somervilles  continued  to  possess  the  greater  part  of  it  in  pro- 
perty, and  to  be  over-lords  of  the  whole,  until  the  reign  of  King  James  VI.''  This  barony  affords 
one  of  the  few  instances  of  jocular  tenures  that  occur  in  Scotish  charters.  Part  of  the  red- 
dendo was  "  the  price  of  two  pair  of  stockings  made  of  two  halfs  of  an  ell  of  English  stuff,  to  he 
given,  on  the  feast  of  Saint  John  at  Midsummer,  to  the  quickest  runner  of  a  race,  from  the  east  end 
of  the  town  of  Carnwath  to  the  cross  called  Halo-crosse.^ 

King  Robert  I.  granted  or  confirmed  to  Andrew  of  Douglas  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Creswell, 
within  the  barony  of  Carnwath,  which  had  belonged  to  Henry  of  Wiutoun  deceased.^  The  same 
lands  of  Creswell,  or  Carswell,  were  held  by  Sir  John  Herring  of  Edmonston  in  Clydesdale,  and 
of  Gilmerton  in  Lothian,  of  John  Lord  Somorville,  to  whom  they  returned  by  purchase,  in  the 
year  1461-2.^ 

The  village  and  lands  of  Newbigging,  in  the  south-east  part  of  the  parish,  originally,  perhaps, 
holden  of  the  crown  by  a  separate  tenure,  came  into  the  possession  of  the  Somervilles  about  tiie 
middle  of  the  thirteenth  century,  by  marriage  with  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  Walter  of  New- 
bigging.* They  were  afterwards  the  property  of  the  Livingstons  of  -Jerviswood.  In  1468,  John 
Livingston  was  served  heir  to  his  father  James  iu  the  third  part  of  the  lands  of  Newbigging. 

In  the  year  1543,  'Spital  Mains  was  given  by  Hugh  Lord  Somerville  to  his  youngest  son  ;  and 
other  cadets  of  the  chief  had  possessions  at  Tarbrax,  and  Overcallo.^  An  inconsiderable  estate 
called  Black  Castle,  on  tiie  east  side  of  the  parish,  was  given  by  John  of  Somerville,  before  the 
year  1347,  to  his  second  son  David.'" 

The  ancient  castle  of  the  Somervilles  stood  at  Couthalley,  or  Cudley,  a  narrow  neck  of  land 
stretching  into  a  large  moss,  on  the  north  side  of  the  village  of  Carnwath.  It  is  said  to  have  been 
burned  during  the  wars  of  the  Succession.  In  1372,  a  contract  of  marriage  between  Sir  Walter 
of  Somerville  and  the  daughter  of  Sir  -lohn  Herring  was  concluded  at  Couthally.     Soon  after- 

'   Book  of  Assumptions.  '  Mem.  of  Somervilles,  vol.  i.  p.  2-_'9. 

=  Chamber.  Rolls.  "  Mem.  of  Somervilles,  vol.  i.  p.  65.    It  is  affirmed  by 

3  Palg.  Illust.  Hist.  Scot ,  vol.  i.  p.  304.  the  same  authority  that  Newbigging  and  Carnwath  were 
*  Mem.  of  Somervilles,  vol.  ii.  p.  80  ;  Hamilt.  Descript.        first  united  into  one  barony  by  King  Robert  I.,  in  favour 

Lanark,  p.  56.  of  his  faithful  follower,  John  of  Somerville.    (Id.  vol.  i. 

'  Responde  Book,  7th  Nov.  152-2,  apud  Riddell's  Peer.        pp.  82,  240.) 

and  Consist.  Law,  I.  350.  ^  Mem.  of  Somervilles,  vol.  i.  p.  415,  vol.  ii.  p.  41.  Retours. 

"  Robertson's  Index,  p.  8,  no.  74.  '"  Mem.  of  Somervilles,  vol.  i.  p.  93. 


128  ORIGINES  [dunsybe. 

wards  Sir  Walter  repaired  the  original  tower,  and  built  a  stone  barbican,  with  another  tower 
at  the  east  corner,  without  the  gate,  three  stories  in  height,  vaulted  at  the  top,  and  fortified  by 
battlements  of  ashlar.  In  1415,  Sir  Thomas  of  Somerville  added  other  buildings,  and  dug  a 
broad  and  deep  trench  around  the  whole,  "  the  great  moss  affording  him  much  water  for  filling 
the  ditches."  About  the  same  time,  or  not  long  afterwards,  a  round  tower  was  built,  with  a  wall 
joining  the  three  towers  together.  Hugh  Lord  Somerville,  about  the  year  1527,  still  farther  con- 
nected the  towers  by  galleries,  and  made  other  additions,  so  that  the  castle  now  formed  a  court  of 
three  sides,  open  to  the  south.  Couthally,  famed  for  its  hospitality,  and  for  the  sport  of  hawking 
which  the  neighbouring  muirs,  lake,  and  marshes  afforded,  was  more  than  once  visited  by  the  Scot- 
tish sovereigns.  In  the  j'ear  1489,  when  King  James  IV.  honoured  the  place  with  his  presence,  the 
old  Lord  Somerville,  "  who,  by  reason  of  his  age,  was  not  able  to  meet  the  king  at  any  distance, 
yet,  supported  by  his  nephews,  received  him  at  the  west  end  of  the  calsay  that  leads  [through  the 
moss]  from  Carnwath  tonne  to  Couthally  House,  where  his  Majesty  was  pleased  to  alight  from 
his  horse,  as  did  his  whole  retinue,  and  walked  upon  foot  from  thence  to  Couthally,  being  a  mile 
of  excellent  way."  The  mansion  of  the  Somervilles  was  still  more  frequently  the  resort  of  King 
James  V.^  It  was  a  place  of  considerable  strength,  and  its  possession  was  matter  of  contest  in 
the  feuds  hetween  the  houses  of  Douglas  and  Hamilton.'^  The  Somervilles  continued  to  dwell  in 
their  old  abode  until  their  barony  was  sold  to  the  family  of  Mar,  about  the  year  1618.  It  was  a 
ruin  in  ICiTO.  Wishaw  speaks  of  it  as  "  quyte  decayed,"  in  the  beginning  of  the  following  cen- 
tury ;  and  only  the  foundations  now  remain  to  show  its  form  and  extent  of  old. 

The  village  of  Carnwath  is  doubtless  coeval  with  the  first  settlement  of  the  Somervilles.  It 
was  erected  into  a  burgh  of  barony  in  the  year  1451. ^  In  the  year  1516,  Hugh  Lord  Somerville 
erected  a  cross  here,  on  which  the  names  and  arms  of  himself  and  his  wife  were  sculptured.  Of 
still  older  date  was  a  cross  in  the  village  of  Newbigging,  erected,  it  is  said,  by  Walter  of  New- 
bicgiug,  in  the  thirteenth  century,  having  simply  a  double  cross  engraved  upon  it. 


DUNSYEE. 

Dunsyer^ — Dunsier^ — Dunsyre."     Deanery  of  Lanark.    (Map,  No.  56.) 

Tnis  parish  forms  the  northern  side  of  the  valley  of  the  South  Medwyn,  rising  from  that  stream 
into  a  rido-e  which  may  be  regarded  as  the  termination  of  the  Pentlands  on  the  west.  The  steep 
and  rugn-ed  hill  of  Dunsyre,  1235  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  is  separated  from  the  hills  of 
AValston  and  Dolphington  by  a  level  tract  about  three  miles  in  length  and  a  mile  in  breadth. 

Between  the  years  1165  and  1199,  Fergus  Mackabard  gave  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  the  church 
of  Dunsyer,  with  all  its  pertinents.     The  grant  was  confirmed  by  Joceline  bishop  of  Glasgow, 

'  Memorie  of  the  Somerville?,  pfKsim.  •"  Circa  A.  D.  1180.    Liberde  Calchou,  pp.  16,  285.   A.  D. 

-  Pinkert.  Hist,  of  Scot.,  vol.  ii.  p.  126.  1299.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  214. 

■"  Chalmers,  citing  Keg.  Mag.  Sig.  ^  Circa  A.  D.  1306.     Liber  de  Calchou,  p.  472. 

8  A.  D.  1556.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  476. 


nuNSYRR]  PAROCHIALES.  129 

between  the  years  1175  and  1199,  and  by  King  William  the  Lion.i  About  the  same  time,  the 
monks  obtained  another  grant  of  the  same  church,  with  its  lands,  tithes,  and  all  other  pertinents, 
from  Helias  the  brother  of  Bishop  Joceline.^  Neither  as  to  the  source  of  his  right  in  the  church, 
nor  as  to  that  of  Fergus  Mackabard,  is  any  thing  known.  On  the  feast  of  Saint  Potenciana  the 
Viro-in  (19.  May,)  in  the  year  1232,  Walter  bishop  of  Glasgow,  confirmed  to  the  monks  of  Kelso 
their  church  of  Dunsyer,  for  their  own  proper  uses,  as  it  had  been  granted  to  them  by  his  prede- 
cessor. Bishop  Joceline.s  It  was  confirmed  to  them  also  by  Pope  Innocent  IV.,  between  the  years 
1243  and  1254.*  The  parsonage  being  thus  vested  in  the  monks,  the  cure  of  souls  was  served 
by  a  vicar.  '  W.,  the  vicar  of  Dunsyer,'  appears  as  a  witness,  about  the  year  1240,  to  an  agree- 
ment between  the  Abbot  of  Kelso  and  Daniel  and  Robert  of  Dowan  and  their  wives.^ 

The  church,  with  its  hamlet,  stood  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  of  Dunsyer,  close  by  an  eminence 
called  the  Castle  Hill.''  On  the  farm  of  Anston,  or  Ainstoun,  there  is  a  clear  and  plentiful  spring 
of  water  bearing  the  name  of  Saint  Bride.  A  large  heap  of  stones,  in  a  deep  ravine  on  the  east 
side  of  the  parish,  has  the  appellation  of  '  Roger's  Kirk.'' 

The  rectory,  or  parsonage,  of  Dunsier,  about  the  year  1300,  yielded  to  the  monks  £.5,  6s.  8d. 
yearly.*  In  the  year  1567,  being  let  in  lease,  they  derived  from  it  ^10  annually;  which  was  the 
same  sum  that  it  produced  for  each  of  the  three  years  preceding  1556.^  The  whole  fruits  of 
the  vicarage,  in  1561,  were  worth  ,£20.'''  The  church  lands,  and  the  vicar's  glebe,  were  together 
of  the  extent  of  13  merks,  10s.  lOd." 

In  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century,  Fergus  Mackabard  (perhaps  of  the  family  of  Baird,  in  which 
Fergus  was  of  old  an  accustomed  name)i^  seems  to  have  shared  with  Helias,  the  brother  of  Bishop 
Joceline,  the  territory  of  Dunsyre.  A  hundred  years  afterwards,  it  belonged  to  a  family  which  took 
surname  from  it.  On  the  Friday  next  before  the  feast  of  Saint  Dunstan,  in  the  year  1299,  John 
lord  of  Dunsyer,  the  son  of  Adam  of  Dunsyer,  sold  to  Alan  of  Denume,  the  land  of  Le  Ilyllis, 
with  a  piece  of  ground  lying  on  the  Maydebane  (Medwyn,)  with  liberty  of  common  in  the  whole 
tenement  of  Dunsyer,  with  right  of  taking  timber  and  stones  for  his  buildings  from  the  wood  and 
quarry  of  the  lord  of  Dunsyer,  and  the  privilege  of  leading  water  to  his  mill  from  the  Medwyn. 
Andrew  vicar  of  Dunsyer  affixes  his  seal  to  the  deed  of  sale,  along  with  the  seals  of  the  granter 
and  of  Hugh  the  chaplain  of  Scravillyn'^  (Scralling,  Skirling.)  In  the  year  1367,  King  David  II. 
confirmed  a  charter  granted  by  Walter  Byset  lord  of  the  half  barony  of  Culter,  to  William  of 
Newbygging  lord  of  Dunsyar.i''  Before  1 450,  the  territory  is  said  to  have  passed  into  the  family 
of  the  Hepburns  of  Hailes,  afterwards  Earls  of  Bothwell ;  and,  at  a  subsequent  period,  one-half 
of  it  was  acquired  by  the  Earls  of  Angus.'^  A  great  portion  was  feued  to  sub-vassals,  who  built 
houses,  of  which  the  ruins  are  in  some  instances  yet  to  be  seen. 

A  fragment  of  the  castle  of  Dunsyre  still  remains. 

'  Liber  de  Calchou,  pp.  16,  316,  319.  »  Liber  de  Calchou,  p.  472. 

^  Liber  de  Calebou,  p.  28.5.  ^  Liber  de  Calchou,  pp.  493,  476. 

^  Liber  de  Calcbou,  pp.  2*29,  333.  '^  Book  of  Assumptions.  "  Retours. 

»  Liber  de  Calchou,  p.  351.  '=  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  241.  '^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  215. 

5  Liber  de  Calchou,  p.  163.  '*  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  57,  no.  174. 

"  New  Stat.  Aect.  "  Act.  Dom.  Cone,  p.  72.    Act.  Dom.  Audit.,  pp.  97,  101. 

'  Old  and  New  Stat.  Acct.  Wishaw.    New  Stat.  Acct. 


130  ORIGINES  [dolphinton. 

DOLPHINTON. 

Dolfinstoni — Dolphentoune.^     Deanery  of  Lanark.^     (Map,  No.  5?.) 

In  the  middle  of  the  upper  half  of  this  small  parish,  and  at  about  the  distance  of  a  mile  from 
the  western  extremity  of  the  Pentlands,  the  hill  of  Dolphinton  rises  to  the  height  of  1550  feet. 
Another  eminence,  about  250  feet  in  height,  and  of  a.  conical  shape,  lying  in  the  south-west  border, 
takes  the  name  of  the  Keir  Hill,  from  the  remains  of  an  ancient  fort  or  camp.  The  remaining 
portion  of  the  surface  is  holm  ground  along  the  Medwyn,  on  the  north,  or  low  and  arable  land 
along  smaller  streams,  on  the  south-east.  The  burn  of  the  Tairth  carries  the  waters  of  the  higher 
grounds  into  the  Lyne  and  the  Tweed. 

It  is  not  always  easy  to  discriminate  between  Dolphinton  on  the  Clyde,  and  the  manor  of  Dol- 
phinton in  Teviotdale.3  The  editors  of  Wishaw  have  still  farther  perplexed  the  boundaries  of 
the  parish,  by  a  misapprehension  of  their  author's  text,  which  has  led  them  to  denote  the  lands  of 
Newholme,  which  are  undoubtedly  within  this  district,  as  a  parish  of  themselves.'' 

Dalfin,  or  Dolfin,  was  a  name  so  common,  that,  in  the  absence  of  record,  conjecture  must  be 
fruitless  as  to  the  individual  from  whom  the  manorial  village  took  its  appellation. 

Notice  of  the  church  first  appears  in  the  year  1253,  when  John  of  Saint  Andrew,  the  rector,  is 
found  as  a  witness  to  the  charter  by  which  Alan  bishop  of  Argyll  grants  the  church  of  Saint  Keran 
in  Kantyre  to  the  monks  of  Paisley.^  In  the  year  1296,  John  Silvestre,  parson  of  Dolfinston  in 
the  shire  of  Lanark,  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.  of  England.*"  The  benefice  continued  a  free 
rectory  or  parsonage  until  the  Reformation. 

It  is  valued  in  Baiamund's  Roll  at  £40 ;  in  the  Taxat.  Eccl.  Scot.  sec.  xvi.,  at  .£34  ;  and  in  the 
Libellus  Taxat.  Regni  Scotiae,  at  £10.  The  rental  given  up  in  1561-2  by  John  Cockburn  the 
parson,  showed  that  the  whole  fruits  of  the  benefice  wore  then  let  on  lease  for  £50  a-year ;  of 
which  sum  £13,  8s.  8d.  were  paid  to  the  vicar  serving  the  cure,  and  £3,  6s.  8d.  to  the  ordinary 
of  the  diocese  for  procurations  aud  synodals.^ 

The  ancient  church  stood  on  the  site  of  the  present,  and  there  was  discovered  beside  it,  in  the 
year  1786,  a  tomb-s?one,  on  which  a  large  two-handed  sword  was  rudely  carved.* 

The  lands  of  Dolphinton,  with  the  patronage  of  the  parish  church,  seem  to  have  been,  from  an 
early  period,  a  part  of  the  lordship  of  Bothwell,  and  to  have  followed  the  fortunes  of  that  great 
barony.8  About  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  they  passed  into  the  possession  of  the  Earls  of 
Angus,  of  whom  they  were  held  by  a  family  of  the  name  of  Brown.  In  Wishaw's  time,  the  manor 
of  Newholme  was  the  property  of  the  Lermonds.^" 

The  villages  of  Dolphinton  and  Robertoun  are  ancient. 

'  A.  D.  1253.     Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  134,  135.    A.  D.  '  Wishaw's  Descript.  Lanark.,  p.  57.     Retours.    New 

1296.     Ragman  Rolls,  p.  165.  Stat.  Acct. 

'  Baiamund.  *  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  129,  134. 

3  The  Dolfynston  referred  to  in  the  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  "'  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  165. 

257,  is  obviously  not  in  Clydesdale.    Cf.  Regist.  Mag.  Sig.,  '  Book  of  Assumpt.  °  Old  Stat.  Acct. 

p.  134,  no.  37.  ^  See  above,  p.  55.  ^°  Descript.  of  Lanark,  p.  57. 


WALSTON.]  PAROCHIALES.  13] 


WALSTON. 

Walyston — Waleston — Walliston^ — Wailstoune.-     Deanery  of  Lanark.^ 
(Map,  No.  58.) 

This  parish,  which  in  its  general  aspect  resembles  Dolphinton,  lies  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
Medwyn  water.  A  ridge  called  the  Black  Mount-  divides  it  into  nearly  equal  portions,  one  on  the 
north-west,  the  other  on  the  south-west.  The  burns  which  rise  from  the  latter  meet  in  the  vale  of 
Elsrickle,  through  which  they  flow  into  the  Biggar  water,  which  is  a  tributary  of  the  Tweed. 

The  lands  of  Walston,  with  the  advowson  of  the  church,  belonged  in  the  thirteenth  century  to 
the  lords  of  Bothwell.  A  controversy  having  arisen  as  to  the  church  of  Sraalham,  in  the  deanery 
of  the  Merse,  and  diocese  of  Saint  Andrews,  between  William  of  Murray,  Pantler  of  Scotland,  and 
lord  of  Bothwell,  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  dean  and  chapter  of  Glasgow,  on  the  other,  the  ques- 
tion waa  referred  to  the  arbitration  of  Robert  bishop  of  Glasgow,  at  Scone,  on  the  Thursday  next 
after  the  feast  of  Saint  Valentine  the  martyr  (14.  February,)  in  the  year  1292-3.3  On  the  same 
day,  in  terms  of  the  Bishop's  sentence,  the  Pantler  granted  to  the  dean  and  chapter  of  Glasgow 
the  right  of  patronage  of  the  rectory  of  the  church  of  Walyston,  reserving  the  presentation  of  the 
vicar  to  himself,  and  to  his  heirs  and  successors.'*  The  grant  was  confirmed  by  the  Bishop,  at 
Glasgow,  on  the  morrow  of  Saint  George  the  martyr  (23.  April,)  being  the  Friday  next  before 
the  feast  of  Saint  Mark  the  Evangelist  (25.  April,)  in  the  year  1293  -^  aud  at  the  same  time,  and 
by  the  same  authority,  the  church  (estimated  at  twenty  merks  yearly,  and  three  acres  of  land) 
was  given  to  the  dean  and  chapter,  to  be  held  by  them  for  their  own  proper  use  in  increase  of  their 
commons  f  and  letters  were  issued  commanding  the  rural  dean  of  Lanark  to  institute  Sir  John  of 
Botheuil  chaplain,  proctor  for  the  dean  and  chapter,  in  the  rectory  of  the  church  of  Waliston, 
then  vacant  by  the  resignation  of  Master  William  of  Wioton.'  The  dean  and  chapter,  on  their 
part,  in  obedience  to  the  Bishop's  judgment,  resigned  to  the  Pantler  all  their  right  in  the  church 
of  Smalham,^  and  consented  to  the  removal  of  all  ecclesiastical  censures  which,  in  the  course  of  the 
controversy,  had  been  pronounced  against  himself,  his  lands,  and  his  followers.^  The  Pantler  far- 
ther became  bound  to  pay  a  hundred  merks  sterling,  by  ten  half-yearly  instalments,  in  discharge 
of  the  costs  which  had  been  incurred  in  the  suit  by  the  dean  and  chapter. i"  The  portion  of  the 
benefice  to  be  enjoyed  by  the  vicar  was  fixed  by  the  Bishop,  on  the  Thursday  next  after  the  feast 
of  Saint  Laurence  the  martyr  (10.  August,)  in  the  year  1293.  The  dean  and  chapter  were  to 
have  all  the  greater  or  corn  tithes,  as  well  of  the  hamlet  of  Elgirig,  far  and  near,  as  of  the  de- 
mesne lands  of  the  lord  of  Walliston,  at  the  time  when  they  were  of  most  extent ;  together  with 
three  acres  of  land,  measured  in  length  eastwards,  lying  next  to  the  demesne  lands  of  the  Pantler 

'  A.  D.  1293.    Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  202-209.  «  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  203. 

-  Baiamund.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  203,  204. 

^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  201.  «  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  204,  205. 

•*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  202.  '■'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  206. 

^  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  202,  203.  '"  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  206,  207,  208. 


132 


ORIGINES 


[biguar. 


on  the  south.  All  others,  the  fruits  of  the  church,  both  great  and  small,  were  assigned  to  the  vicar 
serving  the  cure.i  In  the  year  1296,  Robert  of  Lainbretone,  vicar  of  Walleston,  swore  fealty  to 
King  Edward  I.  of  England,-  and  had  from  that  prince  letters  of  restoration  to  the  temporali- 
ties of  his  benefice,  directed  to  the  sheriff  of  Lanark.^  The  right  of  advowson  of  the  vicarage 
remained  until  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century  with  the  lords  of  Bothwell.  The  rectory  con- 
tinued with  the  dean  and  chapter  of  Glasgow. 

The  parsonage  of  Walston,  at  the  Reformation,  was  reported  by  the  precentor  of  the  cathedral 
of  Glasgow  to  be  of  the  value  of  £40  yearly.  The  vicarage  was  let  in  lease  for  70  merks  a-year, 
of  which  50  were  paid  to  Sir  David  Dalgleish  the  vicar,  and  20  to  a  minister  of  the  new  religion, 
who  was  serving  in  the  church.-'  In  Baiamund's  Roll  the  vicarage  is  valued  at  £26,  13s.  4d. 
yearly.^ 

The  church  stood  on  the  north  side  of  the  hill,  near  the  village  of  Walston,  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  several  springs,  one  of  which  appears  to  have  been  held  in  reverence.^  Stone  coifins  have 
been  discovered  at  the  east  end  of  the  village  of  Elsricle,  on  the  other  side  of  the  Black  Mount. 

The  whole  parochial  territory,  it  has  been  seen,  belonged  of  old  in  property  to  the  lords  of 
Bothwell,  and  it  continued  to  hold  of  them  until  after  the  Reformation.  William  of  Elgeryk  swore 
fealty  to  King  Edward  I.  in  the  year  1296.'  In  the  reign  of  King  David  II.,  Sir  Thomas  Mur- 
ray of  Bothwell  granted  the  lands  of  Walystoun  and  Elgereth  to  Sir  Robert  Erskyn  and  Christian 
Keith,  his  spouse,*  through  whom,  perhaps,  they  may  have  passed  to  the  Earls  of  Mar."  The 
manor  place  is  described,  in  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century,  as  '  ane  old  house  seated 
near  to  the  church,  and  well  planted  with  barren  timber.' 


BIGGAR. 

Bio-ir^" — Bygris" — Bigre'- — Begar'^ — Begart" — Biggar.'*      Deanery  of  Lanark. 


(Map,  No.  59.) 


The  greater  part  of  this  territory  is  broken  into  round  hills,  mostly  detached  one  from  another, 
and  risino',  in  a  few  instances,  to  a  height  of  more  than  a  thousand  feet.  Towards  the  south,  a  con- 
siderable tract  of  level  ground,  watered  by  the  Biggar,  extends  itself  from  east  to  west,  at  an  alti- 
tude of  628  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea. 

The  church,  a  free  rectory,  in  the  advowson  of  the  lord  of  the  manor,  seems  to  be  as  old  as  the 
days  of  King  David  I.     A  grant  by  Walter  Fitz-Alan  to  the  monks  of  Paisley,  between  the  years 


Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  209,  210. 

■  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  165. 

I  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  25. 

■  Book  of  Assumpt. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixviii. 

•  Old  Stat.  Acct.  '  Ragman  Rolls, 

'  Robertson's  Index,  p.  62,  no.  38. 


^  Wishaw's  Descript.  of  Lanark.,  p.  58. 
'"  A.  D.  11C4— A.  D.  1177.    Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  80'. 
"  A.  D.  1229.     Liber  de  Calehou,  p.  152. 
'-  Circa  A.  D.  1200.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  89.     A.  D.  122 
Ibid.,  p.  117.  ^^  Baiamund. 

^■'  A.  D.  1524.    Munimenta  Univ.  Glasg. 
'^  A.  D.  1555.    Liber  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  p.  295. 


BiGGAK.]  PAROCHIALES.  133 

1164  and  1177,  is  witnessed  by  Robert  the  parson  of  Bigir.i  '  Master  Synion  the  physician  of 
Bygre,'  who  was  doubtless  the  parson  of  the  church,  appears  as  a  witness  to  a  charter  by  Walter 
bishop  of  Glasgow,  between  the  years  1208  and  1232.-  In  the  year  1330,  Sir  Henry  of  Bygar, 
rector  of  the  church  of  Bygar,  was  clerk  of  livery  to  the  King's  household.-''  In  the  previous 
year,  he  appears  to  have  been  one  of  the  royal  chaplains.'' 

In  the  year  1531,  a  chantry,  of  which  the  lords  Fleming  were  patrons,  was  founded  in  the 
parish  church  of  Biggar  by  John  Tweedie  of  Drumnielzier,  with  an  endowment  of  ten  pounds 
yearly  from  his  lands  and  barony,  for  the  soul's  rest  of  John  lord  Fleming,  chamberlain  of  Scot- 
land, whom  the  founder  and  his  son  had  slain  at  the  hawking  seven  years  before.^ 

A  collegiate  church,  dedicated  to  the  Blessed  Virgin,  was  founded  at  Biggar,  in  the  year  1545-6, 
by  Malcolm  Lord  Fleming,  chamberlain  of  Scotland,  who  fell  at  Pinkie  Cleuch  in  the  following 
year.  It  was  endowed  for  a  provost,  eight  canons  or  prebendaries,  four  choristers,  and  six  bedes- 
men. The  greater  part  of  the  benefice  of  Thankerton,  with  the  manse  and  glebe  (under  burden  of 
provision  for  a  perpetual  vicar  serving  the  cure)  was  assigned  for  its  support.^  In  the  year  1555, 
the  perpetual  vicarage  of  the  parish  church  of  Saint  Mary  and  Saint  Bruoc  at  Duurod,  in  the 
deanery  of  Desnes,  and  diocese  of  Galloway,  was  added  to  the  endowments,  at  the  instance  of 
Master  John  Stevenson,  (precentor  of  Glasgow,  vicar  of  Duurod,  and  the  first  provost  of  Our 
Lady  College  of  Biggar,)  with  consent  of  the  patrons,  the  canons  regular  of  Holyrood,  and  of  the 
ordinary  of  the  diocese.  The  Bishop's  charter  bears  to  be  granted  in  consideration  of  '  the  singu- 
lar zeal  and  pious  aflfection  towards  God  and  the  catholic  church,  which  were  shown,  in  these  un- 
happy days  of  Lutheranism,  by  a  some  time  noble  and  mighty  lord,  Malcolm  Lord  Flemyng, 
who  at  his  own  charge  built  a  stately  church  in  the  village  of  Biggar,  dedicated  to  Our  Lady  of 
the  Assumption,  and  commonly  called  the  College  of  Saint  Mary  of  Biggar.'  The  college  is  taken 
bound  to  make  provision  of  twenty  merks  yearly,  with  a  manse  and  garden  and  an  acre  of  arable 
ground,  for  a  vicar  pensioner  serving  the  cure  of  souls  at  Dunrod,  and  accounting  to  the  diocesan 
for  his  procurations  and  synodals.''  The  collegiate  church,  which  was  that  also  of  the  parish,  stood 
in  the  village  of  Biggar.  It  was  built  in  the  form  of  a  cross,  and  is  still  in  use ;  but  the  vestry,  (a 
fine  flag-roofed  building,  communicating  with  the  chancel,)  a  large  porch  at  the  western  door,  the 
organ  gallery,  and  the  richly  carved  and  gilded  oaken  ceilings,  have  all  been  removed,  together 
with  an  arched  gateway  at  the  entrance  of  the  church-yard.  The  building  of  the  spire  was  inter- 
rupted by  the  Reformation,  and  was  never  finished.* 

On  the  Candy  burn,  in  the  south-eastern  border  of  the  parish,  is  a  place  which,  in  Blaeu's  map, 
is  named  'Spital :  it  was  probably  the  site  of  an  hospital,  to  which  the  bedesmen,  for  whom  provi- 
sion is  made  in  the  foundation  of  the  collegiate  church,  may  have  belonged.  It  stood  on  the  old 
highway  between  Biggar  and  Peebles;  and  the  lands,  in  the  year  1G68,  were  the  projierty  of  the 

'   Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  86.  s  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  xxiv.  137.     Privy  Seal  Reg.   i.\.  51, 

-  Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  p.  57.    Cf.  Lib.  S.  iMarie  de  Mel-  cited  by  Chalmers, 

ros,  p.  243  ;  et  Lib.  S.  Marie  de  Calohou,  pp.  -229,  321,  333.  «  Spottiswoode.     New  Stat.  .\cct.: 

^  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  pp.  168,  192.  '  Liber  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  pp.  294-298. 

■*  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  pp.  122-124.  »  Old  Stat.  Acct.    New  Stat.  Aect.    Grose's  Antiq.  Scot. 


134  ORIGINES  [biggar. 

Earl  of  AVigton.i  The  Knights  of  Saint  John  of  Jerusalem  had  two  borates  of  land  called  '  The 
Stane,'  not  far  from  the  village  of  Biggar.- 

The  rectory  is  valued  in  Baiamund^  at  £66,  13s.  4d. ;  and  in  the  Taxat.  Ecclesiae  Scoticana« 
sec.  XVI.,  at  £58  a- year.*  Lord  Fleming's  steward,  at  the  Reformation,  reported  that  the  parsonage 
and  vicarage  together,  had  for  many  years  past  yielded  £100.'' 

The  parish  seems  to  have  been  coextensive  with  the  manor,  which,  in  the  twelfth  century,  be- 
longed to  a  family  whose  surname  was  taken  from  the  lands.  Baldwin  of  Biggris,"  sheriff  of 
Lanark,  in  the  reign  of  King  Malcolm  the  Maiden,  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Waldeve  of  Bygris." 
Waldeve  the  son  of  Baldwin  transmitted  his  possessions  to  his  son  Robert,*  whose  son  Hugh  ap- 
pears, in  the  year  1229,  styling  himself  '  Hugh  of  Bygris,  the  son  of  Robert,  the  son  of  Waldeve 
of  Bigris.'^  Sir  Nicholas  of  Bygir  knight,  is  found  in  a  deed  dated  at  Lesmahago  in  the  year 
1269  j^"  and,  in  the  year  1273,  he  was  sheriff  of  Lanark.^^  He  died  before  the  end  of  the  year 
1292,  when  the  marriage  of  Mary  his  widow,  and  the  ward  and  marriage  of  Margery  and  Ada  his 
daughters  and  heirs-parceners,  were  granted,  by  King  Edward  I.  of  England,  to  Robert  bishop  of 
Glasgow. 1'^  Through  one  or  other  of  these  heiresses,  it  would  seem  that  the  lands  of  Biggar  be- 
came, before  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century,  the  inheritance  of  the  Flemings  of  Lenyie  or 
Cumbernaidd,  Earls  of  Wigton,i3  in  whose  possession  they  continued  until  that  title  fell  into  abey- 
ance, in  the  year  1747.  The  surname  of  Biggar,  though  the  lands  had  passed  to  another  race, 
still  continued  to  exist,  apparently  in  the  younger  branches  of  the  original  stock.  It  has  been 
seen  that  Sir  Henry  of  Bygar,  one  of  the  King's  chaplains,  was  rector  of  the  church  of  Biggar,  in 
the  year  1330  ;  and  Sir  Walter  of  Biggar,  rector  of  the  church  of  Erroll,  and  master  of  the  Maison 
Dieu  of  Dalqwowill,  held  the  office  of  chamberlain  of  Scotland  in  the  reigns  of  King  David  H. 
and  King  Robert  H." 

Several  portions  of  the  parish  were  held  in  feu  of  the  Earls  of  Wigton  before  the  Reformation.'* 

Mention  of  the  village  of  Biggar  is  found  during  the  Wars  of  the  Succession.  When  King  Ed- 
ward IL  invaded  Scotland  in  the  year  1310,  he  passed  from  Rokesburgh,  through  the  forest  of 
Selkirk,  to  Biggar,  (where  he  was,  on  the  1st,  6th,  and  18th  of  October.)!^  The  hamlet  was 
erected  into  a  burgh  of  barony,  with  a  weekly  market  on  Thursday,  by  King  James  IL,  iu  the 

'  Blaeu.    County  Maps.    Rctours.  '°  Lib.  S.  Marie  de  Calchou,  p.  155. 

-  Retours.  "  Lib.  S.  Alarie  de  Calchou,  p.  268. 

^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixviii.  '-  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  14. 

*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxvi.  ^^  Wishaw"sDescript.Lanark.,p.58,andDouglasPeerage, 

^  Book  of  Assumptions.  p.  695,  following  tbe  older  genealogists.    Chalmers,  in  his 

"  Chalmers  (Caled.  i.  60'2,  603  ;  iii.  738)  identifies  Bald-  anxiety  to  prove  a  Flemish  colonization  of  Scotland,  adopts 

win  of  Biggris  the  King's  sheriff,  with  the  '  Baldwin  Flam','  the  untenable  position,  that  the  family  of  Bygar,  after  hav- 

or  Baldwin  the  Fleming,  who  appears  as  witness  in  a  char-  ing  borne  that  surname  for  nearly  two  centuries,  suddenly 

ter  of  R.  bishop  of  Saint  Andrews,  about  the  year  1150.  dropped  it,  to  resume  what  he  imagines  to  have  been  their 

(Regist.  Cflasg.,  p.  13.)    But  for  this  there  is  no  authority.  original  surname  of  Fleming.    (Caled.,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  738, 

'  Ch.,  quoted  in  Crauf.  Offic.  of  State,  p.  299.     Lib.  S.  739.) 
JIarie  de  Melros,  pp.  36,  82.     Palg.  Illust.  Hist.  Scot.,  vol.  ">  Chamb.  Rolls,  vol.  i.     Crawf.  Offic.  of  State,  p.  299. 

i.,  p.  80.  '^  Wishaw's  Descript.  Lanark.,  p.  58.    Memorie  of  the 

B  Ch.,  quoted  in  Crauf.  Offic.  of  State,  p.  299.    Lib.  S.  Somervilles,  pp.  115,  226.    Acta  Dom.  Audit.,  p.  157. 
Marie  de  Melros,  p.  174.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  117.  '^  Hailes' Annals,  vol.  ii.,  p.  31,  quoting  Foedera,  torn,  iii., 

3  Lib.  S.  Marie  de  Calchou,  pp.  152,  230.  pp.  226,  227.     Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  95. 


I.1BERT0N.]  PAROCHIALES.  135 

year  1451-2;  and  the  erection  was  ratified  by  tlie  parliament,  in  the  year  1526.1  The  burgh 
contained  twenty-four  burgage  lands,  two  cottages,  the  cot  lands,  and  the  mill  of  Biggar.^  Its 
moor  or  common  lay  at  some  distance,  on  the  north-west  border  of  the  parish.^  The  hamlet,  which 
stood  on  the  banks  of  the  Biggar  water,  consisted  of  one  wide  street  sloping  to  the  south.  On  the 
removal,  a  few  years  ago,  of  the  '  Cross-know,'  a  small  eminence  in  the  middle  of  the  village, 
there  was  discovered  a  gold  coin  of  the  Emperor  Vespasian.  At  the  west  end  of  the  burgh,  there 
is  a  mound  or  moot-hill  thirty-six  feet  iu  height.  Three  yearly  fairs  were  held  at  Biggar,  one  at 
Candlemas,  another  in  the  month  of  July,  and  the  third  in  the  month  of  November.* 

The  castle  of  Boghall,  the  ancient  seat  of  the  Earls  of  Wigton,  stood  in  a  marsh  about  half  a 
mile  from  the  hamlet.  It  was  encompassed  by  a  ditch,  within  which  there  was  a  stone-wall 
flanked  by  towers.  The  entrance  was  through  a  stately  gateway .*  Scarcely  a  vestige  of  the  build- 
ing is  now  to  be  seen." 


LIBERTON. 

Libertun' — Liberton** — Libirton-' — Lybyrtoun'" — Libyrtoun" — Libertoun.'- 
Deanery  of  Lanark.i2      (Map,  No.  60.) 

TuE  parish  of  Quothquan,  which  is  on  the  south  of  Liberton,  was  annexed  to  it  in  the  year 
16G0." 

It  lies  at  the  point  where  the  Mcdwyn  falls  into  the  Clyde,  these  streams  being  its  boundaries 
on  the  north  and  the  west.  The  haughs  along  the  Clyde  are  low  and  fruitful,  but  the  banks 
which  are  washed  by  its  tributary,  are  for  the  most  part  moorland.  Towards  the  east,  the  district 
rises  gradually  into  an  elevated  tract  of  broken  ground. 

The  church  is  ancient,  and  its  territory  was  of  old  of  great  extent,  the  parish  of  Carnwath  hav- 
ing been  included  within  its  limits  until  about  the  year  1186.'*  It  was  a  free  rectory,  in  the  gift, 
doubtless,  of  the  lord  of  the  manor.  William  parson  of  Libertun  appears  as  a  witness,  in  charters 
to  the  abbey  of  Kelso,  about  the  year  1210.'*  '  Huwe  of  Dounom,  parson  of  the  church  of  Liber- 
ton in  the  shire  of  Lanark,'  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.  in  the  year  1296. '^  It  is  asserted 
by  Blind  Harry  that  Sir  Thomas  Gray  parson  of  Libertoune,  was  one  of  the  companions  of  Wal- 
lace, and  was  with  Blair  joint-author  of  the  Latin  story  of  his  life.'^  About  the  year  1360,  John 
of  I\[axwell,  lord  of  that  Ilk,  for  the  .souls'  health  of  himself  and  Christian  his  wife,  gave  to  the 

'  New  Stat.  Acct.    Chalmers,  quoting  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  iv.  "  A.  D.  1-96.     Ragman  Rolls,  p.  156. 

■2-21  ;  and  Privy  Seal  Reg.  vi.  45.    Acts  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  "  Circa  A.  D.  1360.    Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  3i,  no.  86. 

p.  317.  '"  A.  D.  14-29.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  3-22. 

-  Retours.  "  Ibid. 

^  See  Map.  '-  Baiamund. 

'  Old  Stat.  Acct.     New  Stat.  .'Vect.  '=>  Old  Stat.  Acct. 

^  Grose's  Antiq.  Scot.  '  *  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  46.    See  above,  in  Carnwath. 

*  New  Stat.  Acct.  '■''  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  171,  178. 

'  A.  D.  1185.— A.  D.  1187.    Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  46.    Circa  ">  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  156. 

A.  D.  1210.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  171,  175.  "  Wallace,  book  v.,  line  14-23. 


136  OKIGINES  [quothquhan. 

monastery  of  Saint  Jlaiy  and  Saint  Wynnyn  at  Kilwynnyn  in  Cunningham,  in  free  alms  for  ever, 
the  right  of  patronage  or  advowson  of  the  church  of  Liberton,  with  an  acre  of  his  land  lying  beside 
the  kirk  land,  as  he  had  perambulated  the  same.  The  charter,  which  reserved  the  right  of  Sir 
Robert  of  Glene,  the  rector  then  instituted,  was  confirmed  by  King  David  II.  ;i  but  there  is  room 
to  doubt  if  it  ever  took  full  efTect.  In  the  beginning  of  the  following  century,  Master  John  of 
Vaux,  canon  of  Glasgow,  is  found  in  possession  of  the  rectory,  which  he  resigned  into  the  bands 
of  the  Bishop,  who,  on  the  26th  of  July,  1429,  added  the  benefice  to  the  commons  of  the  canons.- 
The  abbot  and  convent  of  Kylwynnyn  had,  two  days  before,  given  to  the  dean  and  chapter  of 
Glasgow  all  right  of  patronage  in  the  church  which  of  law  or  custom  belonged  to  them.^  These 
proceedings  were  either  ineffectual  at  the  time,  or  were  afterwards  set  aside,  for  the  rectory  of 
Liberton  appears  as  a  free  parsonage  in  all  the  rolls  of  benefices  which  are  known  to  exist,  and  is 
not  found  in  the  rentals  of  the  see  of  Glasgow. 

The  church  stood,  with  its  village,  on  the  bank  of  the  Clyde,  and  was  described,  at  the  close  of 
the  last  century,  as  very  old.^ 

In  Baiaraund's  Roll,  the  rectory  is  valued  at  £100  f  and  in  the  Taxatio  Eccl.  Scot.  sec.  xvi., 
at  £85.'^ 

The  Knights  of  Saint  John  of  Jerusalem  had  four  bovates  of  land  in  the  parish." 

The  manor  of  Liberton,  along  with  that  of  Carnwath,  belonged,  in  the  reign  of  King  David  I., 
or  his  immediate  successor,  to  William  of  Somerville.  It  was  a  land  of  forty  pounds  of  old  ex- 
tent,* and  remained  with  the  Somervilles  until  after  the  reign  of  King  James  Y.,  when  it  seems 
to  have  passed  to  the  Earls  of  Marr  and  Buchan.  The  ruins  of  a  house  near  the  church  are  still 
known  by  the  name  of  '  Mar's  AValls.'"  The  lands  of  Whytecastle  and  Gladstaines  appear  to 
have  been  held  by  sub-vassals.^" 

The  village  of  Liberton,  to  which  there  was  a  large  moor  or  common  attached,  is  ancient. 


QUOTHQUHAN. 

Cuthqueii" — Quodqueiii^ — Knokquhanei^ — Quhotqueu.^^ 

Deanery  of  Lanark.13      (Map,  No.  61.) 

It  lies  on  the  south  side  of  Liberton,  to  which  it  was  annexed,  in  the  year  1 660.     It  resembles 
that  parish  in  its  situation  and  appearance,  but  is  much  less  in  extent.     A  fair  green  hill,  of  a 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  34,  no.  86.  '  Retours. 

■-'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  322.  "  Old  Stat.  Aect. 

^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  321.  *"  Wishaw's  Descript.  Lanark,  p.  58. 

■"  Old  Stat.  Aect.  "  A.  D.  1253.     Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  129. 

»  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixviii.  '-  A.  D.  1403.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  252,  no.  21. 

«  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  l.xxvi.  '^  Baiamund. 

7  Retours.  '■"  A.  D.  1567.    Regist.  of  Minist. 


PETTINAIN 


.]  PAROCHIALES.  137 


conical  shape,  called  Quothquban  Law,  rises  to  tlie  height  of  about  600  feet  above  the  waters  of 
the  Clyde.i 

The  church  appears  as  a  free  parsonage  in  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century,  '  Master  Henry 
rector  of  the  church  of  Cuthquen,'  is  a  witness,  along  with  John  of  Saint  Andrew,  rector  of  Dolfin- 
ston,  to  a  charter  by  Alan  bishop  of  Argyll,  dated  at  Paisley  on  the  feast  of  SS.  Cosmus  and  Damiaii 
the  martyrs  (27.  Sept.,)  in  the  year  1253.^  It  seems  to  have  continued  unappropriated  until  the 
Reformation.  In  Baiamund's  Roll,  it  is  taxed  as  an  independent  rectory;  but  in  the  Taxation  cif 
the  Scotish  Church  in  the  Sixteenth  Century,  it  is  rated  along  with  the  vicarage  of  Pencaithland. 
in  the  deanery  of  Lothian  and  diocese  of  Saint  Andrews. 

The  church  stood  with  its  village  on  the  shoulder  of  Quothijuan  Law. 

The  rectory  is  valued  in  Baiamund,  at  £66,  13s.  4d. ;  and  in  the  Libellus  Tasationum  Regni 
Scotiae,  at  £16,  13s.  4d. 

The  manor  seems  to  have  been  of  old  a  part  of  the  wide  domain  of  the  Somervilles,  of  whom 
portions  of  it  wore  held  by  sub-vassals.  In  the  year  1403,  the  lands  of  Quodijuen  in  Clydesdale 
became  the  inheritance  of  William  of  Fentoun,  lord  of  that  Ilk  and  of  Baky,  in  terms  of  an  agree- 
ment between  hiui,  on  the  one  part,  and  Margaret  of  the  Ard,  lady  of  Ercles,  and  Thomas  of 
Cheseholme,  her  son  and  heir,  on  the  other  side,  which  was  confirmed  by  the  Regent  Albany,  in 
the  year  1413.3  Jq  t]jg  year  1447,  William  Lord  Somerville  of  Newbigging  gave  charter  and 
seisin  to  Walter  Ogilvie  of  that  Ilk,  of  sis  oxgates  of  land  in  the  township  of  Quothquan,  which 
belonged  in  time  past  to  -John  Auchinlok  of  that  Ilk.*  In  the  year  1459.  Patrick  Oirilvie,  and 
Elizabeth  Fentoun  his  wife,  resign  their  right  in  the  lands  of  Quothquan  to  David  Crichtoune. 
John  Chorsewood,  Master  Adam  Lyle,  James  Dunbar,  and  George  Wallace,  who  thereupon  receive 
charter  of  confirmation  from  John  Lord  Somerville  the  overlord.^  Shielhill  belonged  to  a  familv 
of  the  name  of  Chancellor  j^  and  Cormystoun  is  probably  an  old  possession.^ 

PETTINAIN. 

Pedynnane** — Paduenane^ — Padynane^" — Paduynnan" — Paduynhane'-  — 
Padeuenane" — Padenane'* — Padinnan" — Padnynnane^" — Pettynane''' — 
Pettinane.'^      Deanery  of  Lanark.'"      (Map,  No.  62.) 

This  small  parish  lies  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Clyde,  by  which  it  is  divided  from  Lanark.  It 
consists  of  low  grounds  along  the  river,  of  gentle  slopes  in  the  interior,  and  of  a  ridge  which,  com- 


'  Old  Stat.  Acct. 
'^  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  129. 
^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  252,  no.  21. 
■•  Mem.  of  Somervilles,  vol.  i.,  p.  197. 
^  Mem.  of  Somervilles,  vol.  i.,  p.  219. 
^  VVishaw's  Descript.  of  Lanark.,  p.  58. 
'  Blaeu's  Map.     Retours. 

«  A.  D.  115(1— A.  D.  1153.    Regist.  de  Dryb.,  p.  34. 
"  A.  D.  1175— A.  D.  1 199.     Regist.  de  Drjb.,  p.  3ti. 
VOL.   I. 


»  A.  D.  1150— A.  D.  1153.     Regist.  de  Dryb.,  p.  151. 

'  A.  D.  1153— A.  D.  1214.     Regist.  de  Dryb.,  pp.  179,  1«0. 

-  A.  D.  1184.     Regist.  de  Dryb.,  p.  194. 

3  A.  D.  1202- A.  D.  1250.     Regist.  de  Dryb.,pp.  39, 40, 41. 
'  A.  D.  1105- A.  D.  1214.     Regist.  de  Dryb.,  p.  37. 
5  A.  D.  1 175— A.  D  1199.     Regist.  de  Dryb.,  p.  152. 
«  A.  D.  1221.     Regist.  de  Dryb.,  p.  172. 

-  A.  D.  1562— A.  D.  1588.     Regist.  de  Dryb.,  p.  328. 
'^  Baiamund. 


138 


ORIGINES 


PETTINAIN. 


mencing  in  Covington,  on  tlie  south,  runs  througli  Pettinain  in  a  north-westerly  course,  and  ter- 
minates at  Cairn-gryiFe,  its  highest  point,  on  the  west.  The  Clyde,  which  is  the  boundary  for  the 
most  part  on  the  north  ami  the  east,  appears  to  have  changed  its  channel  in  several  places,  so  as 
to  leave  certain  fields  of  this  parish  on  its  right  bank,  and  to  place  portions  of  other  parishes  upon 
its  left  side. 

The  parish  appears  to  have  been  separated  from  the  parochial  territory  of  the  church  of  Saint 
Kentigern  at  Lanark  before  the  year  1480,  when  it  was  served  by  a  vicar,  Alexander  Barcare, 
who  is  found  endowing  a  chantry  at  the  altar  of  Saint  Blaise  the  martyr,  in  the  church  of  Saint 
Giles  at  Edinburgh. i  In  the  reign  of  King  David  I.,  it  was  a  free  parsonage,  in  the  advowson 
of  the  crown,  to  which  the  manor  belonged.  When  that  prince  granted  the  church  of  Lanark 
to  the  canons  regular  of  Dryburgh,  between  the  years  1150  and  1153,  he  bestowed  on  them  also 
the  church  of  Pedynane,^  which  they  would  then  seem  to  have  stripped  of  its  parochial  character, 
converting  it  into  a  chapelry.  As  such  it  was  confirmed  to  them  by  Bishop  Herbert  of  Glasgow, 
between  the  years  1147  and  1164  ;^  by  Bishop  Joceline  between  the  years  1175  and  1 199  ;■•  by 
Florence  bishop  elect,  between  the  years  1202  and  1208  ;^  by  Bishop  Walter,  in  the  year  1232  ;^ 
by  Bishop  William,  between  the  years  12.33  and  1258  ;"  by  King  Malcolm  the  Maiden,  between 
the  years  1153  and  1165  ;*  by  King  William  the  Lion,  between  the  years  1165  and  1214  ;9  by 
King  Alexander  IL,  in  the  year  1230  j^"  by  Pope  Lucius  III.,  in  the  year  1184  ;'i  by  the  Papal 
Legate,  in  the  year  1221 ;'-  and  by  Pope  Gregory  VIII.,  in  tlie  year  1228.13 

The  church  stood  with  its  hamlet  on  a  rising  ground,  which  in  old  times  was  surrounded  by 
woods.  Between  the  years  1150  and  1153,  King  David  I.  gave  to  Nicholas  his  clerk,  and  to  his 
successors,  in  free  forest,  all  the  wood  within  the  marches  of  the  land  in  Paduenane  which  Syrand 
the  priest  had  held  of  the  King  in  time  past.i*  This  woodland  (measuring  a  carucate  in  extent) 
passed,  along  with  the  church,  to  the  canons  of  Dryburgh,  in  the  reign  of  King  David. i^  From 
King  William  the  Lion,  between  the  years  1165  and  1196,  they  had  a  grant  of  '  that  land  in  Pade- 
nane,  which  Robert  the  son  of  Werembert,  the  King's  sherifl'  of  Lanark,  perambulated  at  the  King's 
command,  being  the  same  land  which  the  canons  had  held  in  the  time  of  King  David  and  King 
Malcolm ;  together  also  with  a  toft  and  croft  to  the  chapel  of  Paduenane,  and  common  pasture  of 
the  township,  as  much  as  belonged  to  the  parson  of  the  said  chapel.' i^  The  grant  was  confirmed 
by  Pope  Celestine  III.,  in  the  year  1196.  On  the  lands  thus  conveyed,  the  canons  had  a  grange 
at  the  spot  called  Ingelbriston,  Imbriston,  Ingbuston,  or  Inglisberrie.  It  lay  between  the  Rae 
and  the  Bramble  burns,  which  here  flow  into  the  Clyde.  The  canons,  at  an  early  period,  attempted 
to  convey  it  to  a  lay  vassal.  Before  the  year  1200,  they  made  a  compact  with  William  of  Asseby, 
by  which  he  was  to  have  seisin  of  the  land  to  himself  and  his  heirs,  and  to  pay  to  the  monastery 


Maitland's  Hist,  of  Edinb.,  p.  271. 

■  Regist.  de  Dryb.,  pp.  Ixi.^.,  ai,  151. 

■  Regist.  de  Dryb.,  p.  35. 

'  Regist.  de  Dryb.,  pp.  36,  152. 
'  Regist.  de  Dryb.,  p.  39. 
'  Regist.  de  Dryb.,  p.  40. 
Regist.  de  Dryb.,  p.  41. 
'  Regist.  de  Dryb.,  p.  179. 


»  Regist.  de  Dryb.,  pp.  37,  180. 
'"  Regist.de  Dryb.,  p.  181. 
"  Regist.  de  Dryb.,  p.  194. 
*-  Regist.  de  Dryb.,  p.  172. 
'3  Regist.  de  Dryb.,  p.  199. 
'^  Regist.  de  Dryb.,  p.  38. 
"  Regist.  de  Dryb.,  pp.  l.\ix.,  17 
'"  Regist.  de  Dryb.,  p.  37. 


pETTiNAiN.]  PAROCHIALES.  139 

ten  merks,  it  being  stipulated  that  unless  the  King's  charter  should  be  obtained  confirming  Asseby 
in  the  possession,  according  to  the  same  marches  by  which  the  canons  had  held,  the  lands  should 
revert  to  them,  and  the  price  be  restored  to  him.  In  terms  of  this  stipulation,  Peter  of  Asseby 
his  son  and  heir,  in  the  years  1203  and  1204,  seeing  that  neither  could  the  King's  confirmation 
be  had,  nor  could  the  canons  warrant  his  possession,  nor  was  the  land  itself  of  any  profit  to  him 
or  his,  took  repayment  of  the  ten  merks  at  Lillisclove,  and  renounced  all  right  to  the  land,  firstly, 
at  Naythansthorn,  in  the  presence  of  the  Lady  Christian,  the  widow  of  William  of  Morville ; 
secondly,  at  Roxburgh,  in  the  synod ;  and  again  before  the  sheriff  of  Lanark,  the  bailies  of  the 
King,  and  others.^  In  the  year  1434,  the  lands  of  Inglisberry  Grange,  holden  of  the  church,  were 
confirmed  to  Thomas  Lord  Somerville.^  In  the  year  1473,  their  occupation  was  unsuccessfully 
disputed  by  the  canons  with  the  Lord  Hamilton.^  The  abbot  and  convent,  in  the  year  1538, 
granted  to  Hew  Lord  Somerville  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Inglisberry  Grange,  of  the  old  extent  of 
£8,''  for  a  yearly  rent,  including  the  tithes,  of  £42.5  Xhis  grant  does  not  seem  to  have  included 
a  '  two  merk  land  in  the  townhead,'  which  yielded  a  yearly  rent  of  27s.  Sd.^ 

The  rectory  is  valued  in  the  Libellus  Taxat.  Regni  Scotiae  at  £50  ;  the  vicarage,  at  £6,  13s.  4d. 
In  the  rentals  of  the  canons  of  Dryburgh,  about  the  period  of  the  Reformation,  the  benefice 
appears  as  let  in  lease  to  the  Captain  of  Craufurde  for  £20  yearly.'  In  the  year  1562,  the  glebe, 
manse,  and  yard  of  the  vicarage,  estimated  at  two  acres  of  land,  were  let  by  Sir  John  Twedy,  vicar 
of  Pettynane,  for  the  yearly  rent  of  ten  shillings.**  In  the  year  1588,  the  church  had  a  thatched 
roof,  and  two  windows  of  glass.'* 

The  parochial  territory,  which  was  in  the  crown  in  the  reign  of  King  David  I.,  and  was  pro- 
bably a  part  of  the  royal  forest  on  the  Clyde,  appears,  towards  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century, 
to  have  given  surname  to  the  first  three  generations  of  the  knightly  family  of  Houstoun  of 
that  Ilk  iu  the  shire  of  Renfrew.  Hugh  of  Paduinnan  received  from  Baldwin  of  Biggar,  the  King's 
sheriff,  a  grant  of  the  lands  of  Kilpeter  in  Stratbgryfe,  which  he  transmitted  to  his  son  Reginald  the 
son  of  Hugh  of  Paduinnan,  and  to  his  graudson  Hugh  the  son  of  Reginald  the  sonof  Hughof  Paduin- 
nan.i"  Between  the  years  11 05  and  1 196,  Otho  de  Tilli  confirmed  to  the  canons  of  Dryburgh,  the 
toft  and  croft  which  King  William  had  given  them  in  the  township  of  Padynnane,  extending  from 
the  south  side  of  the  chapel  to  the  west  side  of  the  well,  with  as  much  right  of  common  pasture  in 
the  township  as  wont  to  belong  to  a  rector  or  parson.'^  About  the  year  1212,  Alexander  the 
rector  of  the  neighbouring  parish  of  Colbayniston,  in  presence  of  the  abbot  and  prior  of  Kelso,  and 
of  the  rector  of  the  nuns  of  Eccles,  the  delegates  appointed  by  the  Apostolic  see,  renounced,  in 
favour  of  the  canons  of  Dryburgh,  all  his  right  to  the  tithes  of  Clowburn.^^  This  land,  which  seems 
long  to  have  been  a  separate  possession,  belonged,  after  the  Reformation,  to  the  family  of  AV'^eir  of 
ClowburD.13    The  lands  of  Pettinain,  reputed  of  the  extent  of  £20,  were  bestowed  on  the  ancestor 

'  Regist.  de  Dryb.,  pp.  lliO,  161, 162,  163.                                ^  Regist.  de  Dryb.,  pp.  S28,  333,  342,  S47,  351,  358,  360, 

-  Mem.  of  Somervilles,  vol.  i.,  p.  74.  362,  370,  385. 

2  Act.  Dom.  Audit.  "  Regist.  de  Dryb.,  p.  328.          "  Regist.  de  Dryb.,  p.  328. 

*  Regist.  de  Dryb.,  p.  xxii.  '"  Charters  quoted  by  Craufurd,  in  Offie.  of  State, )).  299. 

5  Regist.  de  Dryb.,  pp.  331,  340,  345,  349,  356,  361,              ■>  Regist.  de  Dryb.,  p.  158. 

368,  390,  404.  '-'  Regist.  de  Dryb.,  p.  159. 

"  Regist.  de  Dryb.,  pp.  368,  381.  '^  Wishaw's  Descript.  of  Lanark.,  p,  64. 


140  ORIGINES  [COVINGTON. 

of  tbe  house  of  Johnstone  of  Westraw  or  Westerhall,  for  his  service  in  taking  the  rebel  Earl  of 
Douglas  at  the  battle  of  Arkinholrae,  in  the  year  1455.'  King  Robert  I.  granted  to  Eustace  of 
Maxwell,  the  lands  of  Westerraw,  Pedynan,  and  Park,  forfeited  by  John  Fitz-Waldeve,  who  died 
in  rebellion  against  the  King.^  King  David  II.  gave  to  Herbert  Murray  the  half  of  the  barony 
of  Pedynane  in  the  shire  of  Lanark,  which  Herbert  Maxwell  had  forfeited.^ 

The  house  of  Westraw  is  ancient,  but  has  undergone  many  alterations.  There  seems  to  have 
been  an  old  manor-house  or  tower  at  Clowburn.* 

On  the  summit  of  a  little  rising  ground,  about  half  a  mile  west  from  the  village,  there  was  a  tall 
cross  of  stone  which,  in  the  year  1794,  lay  near  the  pedestal  from  which  it  had  been  overthrown, 
but  has  since  disappeared.^  On  the  high  moorland,  in  the  southern  border  of  the  parish,  there  were 
two  rude  forts,  enclosed  by  stone  walls  built  without  cement.  They  were  circular  in  shape :  the 
area  of  the  larger  measured  about  six  acres ;  that  of  the  smaller,  about  a  rood.  Sepulchral  remains 
have  been  found  in  their  ruins  and  neifrhbourhood. 


COVINGTON. 

Uilla  Colbani" — Colbaynistun'' — Colbwantoun'* — Colbaiiton" — Covingtoune"' 
Covyntoune" — Cowantoune.^^     Deanery  of  Lanark.'"      (Map,  No.  63.) 

This  parish  was  annexed,  between  the  years  1702  and  1720,  to  that  of  Thankerton,  which  lies 
on  its  southern  border.  The  lands  along  the  Clyde,  I)y  which  it  is  bounded  on  the  east,  are  low 
and  fertile :  the  grounds  beyond,  towards  the  west,  are  chiefly  moorland  or  pasture. 

One  of  the  followers  of  Saint  David,  between  the  years  1119  and  1124,  while  he  was  yet  only 
Prince  of  Cumbria,  bore  the  name  of  Colban,!^  from  whom  this  parish  may  have  taken  its  appel- 
lation. '  Meruein  the  son  of  Colbain,'  is  found  among  the  witnesses  to  King  David's  charter  to 
the  Benedictines  of  the  Holy  Trinity  at  Dunfermline,^*  between  the  years  1146  and  1153;  and  to 
the  same  Prince's  charter  to  the  canons  of  Saint  Mary  at  Dryburgh,  between  the  years  1150  and 
1152.'^  Thomas  of  Colbainestun  is  a  witness  to  a  charter  of  King  William  the  Lion,  at  Lanark, 
between  the  years  1187  and  1189,  together  with  Symon  Locard  and  Thomas  Tancard,  from  whom 
the  neighbouring  parishes  of  Symington  and  Tliankerton  derive  their  designations.^^  William 
of  Colbaynston,  along  with  Hugh  of  Duglas,  is  witness,  between  the  years  1203  and  1222,  to  the 

'  Godscroft'8  Hist,  of  Doug.,  p.  203.    Regist.  de  Dryb.,  »  A.  D.  1430.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  326. 

p.  xis.  ^^  Baiamund. 

'  Robertson's  Inde.\,  p.  11,  no.  49.  "  Ta.xat.  Eccl.  Scotic,  sec.  xvi. 

»  Robertson's  Index,  p.  31,  no.  30;  p.  3G,  no.  21.  '■  A.  D.  1479.    Act.  Dom.  Audit.,  p.  94. 

■•  Wisbaw's  Descript.ofLanark.,  p.  G4.   Old  Stat.  Acct.  '^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  4.    Raine's  Nortb  Durham,  app.  p. 

5  Old  Stat.  Acct.  23,  no.  xeix,  e. 

«  A.  D.  1189— A.  D.  1196.    Spalding  Club  Miscell.,  vol.  '■■  Regist.  de  Dunferm.,  p.  7. 

ii..  p.  305.  '*  Liber  de  Dryburgh,  p.  Ixx. 

'  Circa  A.  D.  1212.     Regist.  de  Dryb.,  p.  159.  "^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  65.    Cf.  Miscell.  .Spald.  Club,  vol.  ii., 

»  A.  D.  1429.    Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  322.  p.  305  ;  and  Regist.  de  Dryb.,  p.  163. 


COVINGTON.]  PAROCHIALES.  141 

deed  by  which  Brice  bishop  of  Murray  bestowed  the  church  of  Daviot,  in  the  deanery  of  Inver- 
ness, on  the  cathedral  of  the  Holy  Trinity  at  Spynie.i 

The  church,  which  was  founded  probably  in  the  reign  of  King  David  I.,  was  a  free  parsonao-e, 
in  the  advowson  of  the  lords  of  the  manor,  the  descendants  or  successors  of  Colban.  About  the 
year  1212,  Alexander  the  rector  of  Colbaynistun  renounced,  in  favour  of  the  canons  regular  of 
Dryburgh,  his  right  to  the  tithes  of  Clowburn  in  the  parish  of  Pettinain.^  Hugh  of  Barnard 
Castle,  parson  of  Colbanstone,  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.,  in  the  year  1296.^  Master 
Gilbert  of  Park  was  rector,  in  the  years  1429  and  1430  ;  and  Master  James  Lindesay,  in  the  year 
1479.'' 

The  church,  which  was  dedicated  to  Saint  Michael  the  archangel,^  stood  with  its  village  near 
the  tower  or  manor  place  of  Covington.^ 

There  was  a  chapel  dedicated  to  Saint  Ninian,  on  the  lands  of  Warrandbill,  in  the  south-west 
part  of  the  parish.  It  may  have  been  founded  by  the  Knights  Hospitallers  of  Saint  John,  who 
held  a  considerable  portion  of  the  neighbouring  land,  such  as  Cummerland,  Northflatt,  Pacokland, 
and  Cliddisflat.' 

The  rectory  is  valued  in  Baiamund  at  J:40  f  in  the  Taxat.  Eccl.  Scotic.  sec.  xvi.,'*  at  £34  ; 
and  in  the  Libellus  Taxat.  Regni  Scotiae  at  £10.  The  vicarage  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
separated  from  the  parsonage. 

The  earlier  generations  of  the  lords  of  the  manor  of  Colbanston  have  been  spoken  of  above. 
About  the  year  1 26.5,  the  lands  were  in  the  King's  hands  for  default  of  payment  of  a  fine  of  a 
hundred  merks.i"  Not  long  afterwards,  they  fell  to  female  heirs-parceners.  About  the  year 
1288,  account  was  made  in  the  King's  exchequer,  of  forty  shillings  paid  for  the  repair  of  the 
houses  of  Nortun,  which  belonged  to  the  sisters  of  Colbaynestun."  Margaret  of  Colbanstone,  and 
Isabel  of  Colbanstone,  together  with  Edmund  of  Colbanston,  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.,  in 
the  year  1296  ;i-  and  Margaret  obtained  letters  to  the  sheriff  of  Lanark  ordering  her  to  be  restored 
to  her  lands.i3  Xhe  barony  held  immediately  of  the  crown,  and  in  the  year  1359  paid  for  the 
ward  of  the  King's  castle  of  Lanark,  twenty  shillings,  being  the  same  sum  as  was  paid  by  the  manors 
of  Tliankerton  and  Symonton.^''  In  the  year  1324,  the  lands  of  Colbanston  were  confirmed  to  Sir 
Robert  of  Keith,  the  mareschal  of  Scotland.i^  They  were  given,  in  the  year  1406,  together  with 
the  advowson  of  the  church,  by  Sir  William  of  Keith,  the  mareschal,  to  his  son  Sir  Robert  of 
Keith,  lord  of  Troupe,  and  the  grant  was  confirmed  in  the  following  year  by  the  Regent  Albany.'^ 
They  became  afterwards  the  property  of  the  Lindsays  of  Covington,  in  whose  possession  they 
continued  until  after  the  Reformation.  In  the  year  1293,  King  John  Balliol  granted  to  William 
of  Silkyswrth,  '  ten  nierks  of  land  with  the  pertinents  in  the  tenement  of  Colbainstun,'  until  such 

^  Regist.  Morav.,  p.  61.  ^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  lxx\-i. 

^  Regist.  de  Dryb.,  p.  159.  '^'  Cbaniberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  47.* 

^  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  165.  ^'  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  67.* 

■•  Regist.  C41asg.,  pp.  32-2,  326.  Act.  Dom.  .\udit.,  p.  94.       '-'  Ragman  Rolls,  pp.  125,  166. 

^  Commis.  Rec.  of  Glasg.  ^^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  29. 

^  Wisbaw's  Descript.  Lanark.,  pp.  63,  64.                               '*  Cbamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  335. 

'  Retours.  '*  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  122. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  l.\viii.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  pp.  224,  226,  no.  11. 


142  ORIGINES  [thankerton. 

time  as  the  King  should  grant  him  as  much  land  in  some  fit  place  elsewhere.^  Between  the  years 
1471  and  14S2,  the  lands  of  Waranhill,  holden  of  the  Lord  Maxwell,  were  in  dispute  between 
John  of  Livingston,  son  and  heir  of  John  of  Livingston  of  the  Beldestane,  and  John  Lindsay  of 
Covington.2 

The  tower  of  Covington  is  said  to  have  been  built  betT%eeu  the  years  1420  and  1442.  It  had  a 
battlement,  and  the  walls  were  ten  feet  in  thickness.  The  ruins  were  described  as  stately  so 
recently  as  the  year  1790.^ 

In  September  128S,  Duncan  (the  son  of  Colban  the  son  of  Malcolm)  Earl  of  Fyfe,  one  of  the 
wardens  of  the  realm,  was  assassinated  on  the  King's  highway  at  Petpolloch,  by  Sir  Patrick  of 
Abernethy  and  Sir  Walter  of  Percy,  at  the  instigation  of  Sir  William  of  Abernethy  knight.  The 
murderers,  pursued  by  Sir  Andrew  of  Murray,  fled  across  the  water  of  Forth.  Two  of  them, 
namely,  Sir  William  of  Abernethy  and  Sir  Walter  of  Percy,  were  overtaken  at  Colbanston  in 
Clydesdale,  where  Percy,  with  two  of  his  esquires,  who  shared  his  guilt,  were  instantly  put  to 
death.     The  Knight  of  Abernethy  was  sent  captive  to  the  castle  of  Douglas.'* 


THANKERTON. 

Wodekyrke' — Wdekyrch' — Wdekirke" — Wudecliirche'' — Ecclesia  de  uilla 
Thancardi  scilicet  Wdekyrclf — Ecclesia  uille  Thancardi  que  dicitur 
Wdekirke" — Ecclesia    de    Tanchardestone^ — Ecclesia    de    Tyntou^ — St- 

John's  Kirk.^"      Deanery  of  Lanark.      (Map,  No.  64.) 

A  S5IALL  stream  called  the  Kirk  Hope  burn,  which  flowing  eastward  falls  into  the  Clyde,  is  the 
march  between  Thankerton  and  the  parish  of  Covington,  to  which  it  is  now  united.  The  aspect 
of  both  is  much  alike,  but  Thankerton  on  the  west  includes  a  great  part  of  the  ridge  of  Tinto. 

The  parish  of  Wudechirche,  whether  so  called  from  its  site,  or  from  the  materials  of  which  it  was 
built,  comprehended  the  territory  of  Thankerton  and  the  territory  which  belonged  to  Symon  Locard. 
Between  the  years  1179  and  1189,  -Joceline,  bishop  of  Glasgow,  gave  to  the  monks  of  Saint  Mary 
of  Kelso  '  the  church  of  Wudechirche,  with  its  whole  parish,  as  well,  namely,  of  Tancardestun, 
as  of  the  town  of  Symon  Locard.' ^i  The  church  was  about  a  mile  and  a  half  distant  from  the 
hamlet  of  Thankerton,  from  which  eventually  it  took  its  name,  the  appellation  of  Wudechirche 
falling  gradually  into  disuse.  About  the  year  1180,  Auneis  of  Brus  gave  to  the  monks  of  Kelso 
'  the  church  of  Thancard's  town,  namely,  AVdekyrch  ;'i-  and,  about  the  same  time.  Bishop  Joceline 

'  Orig.  chart,  at  Durham,  printed  in  Raine's  North  "  A.  D.  1232.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  229,  333. 

Durham,  app.  p.  17.,  no.  IxxviU.  '  Circa  A.  D.  1180.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  272,  319,  320. 

-  Act.  Dom.  Audit.,  pp.  14,  15,  44,  86,  99,  105.  =  A.  D.  1243— A.  D.  1254.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  351. 

■t  Old  Stat.  Acot.  °  Circa  A.  D.  1300.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  471. 

•■  J.  Forduni  Scotichronicon,  lib.  xi.,  cap.  xi .  Chronic.  '"  A.  D.  1567.    Regist.  of  Minist. 

de  Lanercost,  p.  127.    Wyntoun,  book  ™.,  ch.  ix.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  319,  320. 

i  Circa  A.  D.  1180.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  227,  316.  '^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  227. 


THANKEBTON.]  PAROCHIALES.  14S 

confirmed  to  them  '  the  church  of  Thancard's  town^  which  is  called  WudecLirche.' '  It  is  called 
'  the  kirk  of  Thancard's  town  or  Wodekirke'  in  a  charter  of  Bishop  Walter  in  the  year  1232  j^ 
but  in  a  papal  bull  between  the  years  1243  and  1254,  it  appears  simply  as  '  the  church  of  Tan- 
chardestone.'^  Half  a  century  later,  it  is  found  in  the  rental  of  the  abbey  to  which  its  advowson 
belonged,  with  the  name  of  '  the  church  of  Tynto,'*  a  well-known  hill  in  its  neighbourhood. 
But  this  designation  does  not  seem  to  have  become  general.  The  patron  saint  to  whom  it  was 
dedicated,  supplied  yet  another  name,  that  of '  Saint  John's  Kirk,'  by  which,  in  much  more  recent 
times,  it  was  popularly  known.s 

The  manor  of  Symon  Locard,  which  lay  within  this  parish,  would  seem  not  to  have  been 
the  manor  which  took  from  him  the  name  of  Sjrmon's  town,  and  was  erected,  towards  the  end 
of  the  twelfth  century,  into  a  parish  by  itself.  No  trace  is  to  be  found  of  any  relation  be- 
tween Wudechirche  and  this  latter  manor,  which,  on  the  contrary,  was  claimed  as  a  part 
of  the  parish  of  Wiston."  In  virtue  apparently  of  the  right  accruing  to  him  from  his  lands 
within  the  parish  of  Thaukerton,  Symon  Locard,  about  the  year  1180,  gave  to  the  monks  of 
Kelso  a  charter  of  '  the  church  called  Wudechirche,  with  common  pasture  and  easements  of  his 
township.'' 

The  abbey  of  Kelso  continued  to  hold  the  patronage  of  the  rectory  until  it  was  annexed  to  the 
collegiate  church  of  Saiut  Mary  at  Biggar,  not  many  years  before  the  Reformation.  Great  part  of 
the  tithes  appear  to  have  been  appropriated,  but  at  what  period  is  not  ascertained,  to  the  cathe- 
dral church  of  Saint  Keutigern  at  Glasgow.  The  monks  of  Kelso,  about  the  year  1 300,  derived 
only  a  pension  of  forty  shillings  yearly  from  the  benefice,^  which  was  let  at  the  Reformation  for 
100  merks,  of  which  £26,  13s.  4d.  belonged  to  the  cantor  of  Glasgow.^  It  was  valued  in  Baia- 
mund's  Roll  at  £40  ;!"  in  the  Taxat.  Eccl.  Scot.,  sec.  xvi.  at  £34  ;"  and  in  the  Libellus  Taxat. 
Reg.  Scot,  at  £10.  The  church  lands  of  Thankerton,  (known  after  the  Reformation,  when  they 
passed  into  lay  hands,  by  the  name  of  Saint  John's  Kirk,)  with  their  tithes,  and  right  of  pasture  in 
the  common  of  Thankerton,  were  of  the  extent  of  10  merks,  6s.  Sd.i^ 

The  parochial  territory  would  seem  to  have  been,  at  an  early  period,  divided  among  three 
owners.  The  manor  of  Symon  Locard,  and  his  right  in  the  advowson  of  the  church,  have  already 
been  spoken  of.  Anneis  of  Brus,  to  whom,  about  the  year  1180,  the  right  of  patronage  of  the 
church  belonged  in  whole  or  in  part,  is  supposed  to  have  given  name  to  Annistoun,  a  land  of 
five  pounds  of  old  extent,  now  in  the  parish  and  barony  of  Symonton,  but  within  a  mile  of  the 
church  of  Saint  John.  Symon  of  Aynestone  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.  in  the  year  1296.13 
Thankerton  apparently  derived  its  name  from  Tancard,  who  held  lands  at  several  places  in 
Clydesdale  during  the  reign  of  King  Malcolm  the  Blaiden.i''     He  left  a  son,  Thomas,  who  appears 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  319.  '  Lib.  de  Calehou,  p.  272. 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  229,  333.  »  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  471. 

^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  351.  ^  Book  of  Assumptions. 

*  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  471.  '"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixviii. 

*  Regist.  of  Minist.,  1567.    Wishaw's  Dcscript.  Lanark.,  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxvi.  '^  Retouvs. 
P-  59.  13  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  166. 

''  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  269,  270.  '*  Regist.  Cenob.  S.  Thome  de  Aberbroth. 


144  ORIGINES  [symington. 

as  a  witness  in  charters  of  King  William  the  Lion  ;i  gave  to  the  monks  of  Saint  Thomas  the  Martyr, 
at  Arbroath,  the  land  between  Ethkar  and  Kaledour,  which  King  Malcolm  had  given  to  Tankard, 
his  father ;-  bestowed  land  at  Slotherwell  on  the  abbey  of  Paisley  f  and  granted  a  carucate  of 
land  in  free  marriage  with  his  sister,  Beatrice,  to  John  Logan.*  About  the  same  time,  Robert 
Thancard  is  found  as  a  witness  to  a  charter  by  William  of  Cuniggeburc  to  the  monks  of  Kelso,  of 
the  church  of  Stapelgortune.^  '  Symon  de  la  More  de  Thangarstone'  swore  fealty  to  King 
Edward  I.  in  the  year  1296'.^  The  barony  of  Thangarton,  in  the  year  1359,  paid  twenty  shil- 
lings for  the  ward  of  the  King's  castle  at  Lanark,  being  the  same  sum  as  was  paid  by  each  of  the 
neighbouring  baronies  of  Crawford  Lindsay,  Eoberton,  Wiston,  Lamington,  Symonton,  Biggar, 
Colbanton  and  Dalyell.''  From  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century  to  the  beginning  of  the  seven- 
teenth, the  lands  of  Murehouse  belonged  to  the  family  of  Tynto  of  Crympcramp  in  the  barony  of 
Crawford  Douglas .8  At  an  earlier  period,  the  Flemings  of  Biggar  became  overlords  of  nearly 
the  whole  parochial  territory,  the  greater  part  of  which  they  also  possessed  in  property .9 


SYMINGTON. 

Ecclesia  de  uilla  Symonis  Lockardi" — Ecclesia  de  Symondstone.n 
Deanery  of  Lanark.      (Map,  No.  65.) 

Like  Covington  and  Thankerton,  this  parish  consists  chiefly  of  rich  arable  land,  along  the  left 
bank  of  the  Clyde.     It  has  high  pasture  ground  reaching  to  the  summit  of  Tynto. 

About  the  year  1189,  a  dispute  between  the  monks  of  Kelso  and  Symon  Locchard,  as  to  the 
chapel  of  Symon's  vill,  was  referred,  by  the  contending  parties,  to  the  decision  of  Bishop  Joceline 
of  Glasgow,  and  of  Osbert,  prior  of  Paisley.  The  monks  claimed  the  chapel  as  belonging  to  their 
parish  church  of  Wiston ;  and  fit  and  sufficient  witnesses  were  ready  to  make  oath  that  they  had 
seen  the  folk  of  Symon's  town,  both  those  who  were  dead,  and  those  who  were  yet  in  life,  receiving 
the  church's  sacraments  from  Wiston  as  their  mother  church.  It  was  agreed,  therefore,  that  Symon 
should  renounce  his  claim  to  the  chapel,  and  grant  it  to  the  abbey  of  Kelso,  with  all  its  rights,  in 
free  alms  for  ever.  Hereupon,  in  presence  of  the  arbiters,  the  monks  kissed  his  hands  ;  and  con- 
sented, on  their  part,  that  the  parson  whom  Symon  had  presented  after  the  moving  of  the  contro- 
versy, and  who  had  been  instituted  to  the  church  (as  they  afiirmed,  contrary  to  the  canons,)  should 

'  Cartae  Burgi  de  Aberdeen,  p.  30.    Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crucis  '  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  335. 

de  Edinb.,  p.  44.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  65.    Miscell.  Spalding  °  Acts  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  328.    Retours.    Act.  Dom. 

Club,  vol.  ii.,  p.  305.  Concil.,  p.  191. 

-  Regist.  Cenob.  S.  Thome  de  Aberbroth.  '  Wishaws  Descript.  Lanark.,  p.  59. 

3  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  13,  310.  '"  A.  D.  1175— A.  D.  1254.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  229, 

'  Nisbet's  Herald.,  vol.  ii.,  app.  p.  153.  269,  316,  319,  333,  351. 

=  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  281.  "  A.  D.  1273— A.  D.  1300.     Lib.   de  Calchou,  pp.  267, 

«  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  166.  268,  472. 


SYMINGTON.] 


PAROOHIALES. 


145 


hold  it  of  the  abbey  in  peace  and  freedom  during  his  life.i  '  The  church  of  Symon  Loceard's 
town'  was  soon  afterwards  (between  the  years  1189  and  1199,)  confirmed  to  the  monks  by  King 
"William  the  Lion/  as  well  as  by  Bishop  Joceline,  who  died  in  the  year  1199,^  by  Bishop  Walter, 
in  the  year  1232,^  and  by  Pope  Innocent  IV.,  between  the  years  1243  and  1254.5  fhe  benefice, 
after  the  lapse  of  a  century,  again  became  subject  of  contest  between  the  monks  and  Symon's  de- 
scendant. Sir  Symon  Locard  knight.  The  strife  was  finally  composed  at  Carstairs,  on  the  Monday 
next  before  the  feast  of  St.  Lawrence  (10.  August)  in  the  year  1273,  in  presence  of  the  Bishop  of 
Glasgow,  of  Sir  Thomas  Ranulph  the  King's  chamberlain,  of  Sir  William  of  Douglas,  of  Sir 
Nicholas  of  Biggar  the  sheriff  of  Lanark,  and  others.  Sir  Symon,  confessing  that  he  had  no  right 
either  to  the  fruits  or  to  the  advowson  of  the  church  (now  known  by  the  name  of  Symondston,) 
bound  himself  by  oath  never  to  trouble  the  monks  or  their  vicar  in  the  enjoyment  of  the  benefice, 
under  pain  of  seeing  himself,  without  farther  trial  of  the  cause,  publicly  cursed  by  the  Lord  Bishop 
or  his  official,  on  Sunday  and  holiday,  with  bells  rung  and  candles  lighted,  through  all  the  diocese 
of  Glasgow.  The  monks,  on  their  side,  forgave  payment  of  forty  and  four  chalders  of  meal  which 
the  knight  had  unjustly  received  of  the  tithes  of  Symondston,  all  except  seven  chalders,  three  of 
which  he  undertook  to  pay  without  delay,  and  the  remaining  four  before  the  octave  of  the  feast 
of  Saint  Martin  (11.  November)  then  first  to  come.^  It  seems  to  have  been  about  this  time  that 
'  Symon  Locard,  the  son  of  Malcolm  Locard,'  confirmed  the  church  to  the  monks  of  Kelso,  '  for 
their  own  proper  uses.'^  This  clause  of  appropriation  had  not  taken  eifect,  it  would  seem,  when  the 
rental  of  the  abbey  was  compiled,  about  the  year  1300;  for  there  the  church  of  Simondeston  appears 
as  a  rectory,  which  was  wont  to  yield  the  monks  ten  pounds  yearly.^  It  is  found  as  a  vicarage  in 
Baiamund's  Roll,  where  it  is  taxed  at  £26,  13s.  4d.9  At  the  Reformation,  it  was  let  in  lease  for 
£30  yearly.i"  jj,  1567^  the  portion  of  the  benefice  belonging  to  the  abbey  was  let  for  £12  yearly." 
William  of  Carmichael,  vicar  of  Symontoun,  was  rector  of  the  University  of  Glasgow,  from  the 
year  1478  to  the  year  1480,  and  again  in  the  year  1483.1^ 

The  parochial  territory  seems  to  have  been  coextensive  with  the  manor  which  Symon  Locard  pos- 
sessed in  the  reign  of  King  Malcolm  the  Maiden,  or  at  the  beginning  of  that  of  King  William  the  Lion, 
and  which  continued  with  his  descendants  until  the  time  of  King  Robert  I.  By  that  prince  it  was 
granted  or  confirmed  to  Thomas  Fitz-Richard  or  Dickson,^^  the  progenitor  of  the  family  of  Sjouonton 
of  that  Ilk.i*  In  the  year  1359,  the  barony  of  Symonton  paid  20s.  for  the  ward  of  the  royal  castle 
at  Lanark.13  King  Robert  II.,  in  the  year  1381,  confirmed  to  Thomas  of  Cranyston,  the  grant  of 
the  land  of  Thomas  Fitz-Duncan  in  the  barony  of  Symoundston,  made  to  him  by  Thomas  Fitz- 
Duncan  of  Symondston.'*'     John  of  Symonton  of  that  Ilk  was  sheriff-depute  of  Lanark  in  the  years 


'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  269,  "270. 
'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  316. 
^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  319. 
*  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  229-333. 
■>  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  351. 
«  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  2i)7-269. 
'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  267. 
"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  472. 


'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixviii. 

"^  Book  of  Assumptions. 

"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  493. 

*-  Munim.  Univ.  Glasg. 

'^  Regist.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  15,  no.  78. 

'''  Godscroft's  Hist,  of  Doug.,  p.  15. 

'^  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  335. 

1"  Regist.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  143,  no.  83. 


146  ORIGINES  [wisio.v. 

l-tTS  and  1490.1     HJg  family  were  hereditary  constables  of  the  castle  of  Douglas,  and  bailies  or 
stewards  of  Douglasdale.- 

The  village  stands  at  the  foot  of  a  rising  ground  called  the  Castle  Ilill,  on  which  some  vestiges 
of  a  place  of  strength  are  to  be  seen.^  About  fifty  yards  to  the  north-east  of  the  village,  a  moat, 
which  may  yet  be  traced,  surrounds  what  is  believed  to  have  been  the  site  of  the  manor-place  of 
the  Symingtons  of  that  Ilk.     It  is  described  by  Wishaw  as  'au  old  house,  now  ruinous.''' 


WISTON. 

Ecclesia  uille  Withce' — Ecclesia  uille  Wische'^ — Ecclesia  de  uilla  Wice^ — 
Ecclesia  de  Wicestun" — Wyscytune^ — Wyston^" — VVouston".  Deanery  of 
Lanark.i2      (Map,  No.  66.) 

RoBERTON,  of  old  a  chapelry  of  Wiston,  lying  immediately  above,  on  the  river  side,  was  re- 
united to  this  parish  in  the  year  1772. i^ 

It  stretches  along  the  left  bank  of  the  Clyde  for  about  two  miles,  and  is  bounded  by  the  ridge 
of  Tynto  on  the  north.     The  Grafe  water,  running  through  it  eastwards,  falls  into  the  Clyde. 

In  the  year  1159,  King  Malcolm  the  Maiden  confirmed  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  the  gift  which 
*•  Withce'  had  made  to  them  of  the  church  of  his  town  or  manor.i^  The  donor  in  his  own  charter, 
stylinf  himself  '  Wice  of  Wicestone,'  gives  to  the  monks  '  the  church  of  his  vill  of  Wicestun, 
with  its  two  chapels,  namely,  of  the  vill  of  Robert  the  brother  of  Lambin,  and  of  the  vill  of 
John  the  step-son  of  Baldwin,'  for  the  weal  of  his  lord  the  King  Malcolm,  of  William  the  King's 
brother,  of  himself,  his  wife  and  heirs,  and  for  the  souls'  health  of  his  father  and  mother,  and  of  all 
bis  ancestors  and  successors.^^  The  grant  was  confirmed  by  King  William  the  Lion,  between  the 
years  1189  and  1199,1^  and  twice  at  other  periods  of  his  long  reign  ;i^  by  Bishop  Joceline  of 
Glasi^ow,  between  the  years  1175  and  1199  ;i*  by  the  grandson  of  the  donor,  Sir  "Walter  (the  son 
of  William,  the  son  of  Wice)  of  Wicestun  knight,  about  the  year  1220  ;i^  by  Bishop  Walter,  in  the 
year  1232  ;-"  by  Pope  Innocent  IV.,  between  the  years  1243  and  1254  ,--i  and  by  Sir  Henry  lord 
of  Wyscytun  knight,  about  the  year  1260.^^  This  last  confirmation  appears  to  have  been  granted 
after  doubts  had  arisen  as  to  the  advowson  of  the  church,  and  the  right  of  presentation  to  the  vicar- 
afe  which  the  Knight  of  Wyscytun  now  bound  himself  and  his  heirs  never  after  to  call  in  ques- 
tion, under  pain  of  sentence  of  cursing  on  their  persons,  and  of  interdict  on  their  lands.     '  T.  the 

1  Act.  Dom.  Audit.,  pp.  4-t,  72, 148.  "  Retours.  '-  Baiamund. 

-  Ketour,  22  Sept.  1605.    See  below,  in  Douglas.  "  Old  Stat.  Aect.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  vi. 

3  Old  Stat.  Acct.    ■•  Wishaw'sDescript.  Lanark.,  p.53.  '*  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  270,  271. 

s  A.  D.  1159.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  vi.  "^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  316. 

«  A.  D.  1165— A.  D.  1214.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  14.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  14, 16. 

'  A.  D.  1165 A.  D.  1214.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  16.  '"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  319. 

A.  D.  1232.    Ibid.,  pp.  229,  333.  '"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  271. 

3  A,  D.  1153_A.  D.  1159.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  270.  -»  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  229,  333. 

^  Circa  A.  D.  1265.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  272.  -''  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  351. 

'"  A.  D.  1406.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  414.  --  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  272, 273. 


WISTOX.] 


PAROCHIALES. 


147 


clerk  of  AVicestun,'  appears  as  a  wituess  to  a  charter  by  Sir  Walter  of  Wicestun,  about  the  year 
1220.1  '  AVilliam  the  vicar  of  the  church  of  Wyston,'  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.,  in  the 
year  129G.^  In  the  fourteenth  century,  there  was  a  controversy  between  the  perpetual  vicars  of 
Wyston  and  the  monks  of  Kelso,  as  to  a  pension  of  four  chalders  of  meal  yearly,  due  to  the  latter 
from  the  fruits  of  the  benefice.  The  dispute,  after  it  had  been  carried  to  Rome,  was  at  last  settled 
by  mutual  compromise,  confirmed  by  Matthew  bishop  of  Glasgow,  in  the  year  1406.  The  monks, 
on  their  part,  agreed  that  Sir  Thomas  Penwen,  the  perpetual  vicar  who  then  was,  and  his  succes- 
sors in  the  cure,  should  have  the  corn  tithes  of  the  village  of  Newton,  within  the  parish,  in  in- 
crease of  their  stipend.  The  vicar,  on  the  other  side,  for  himself  and  his  successors,  renounced  all 
claim  to  the  yearly  pension  in  dispute.^  The  church,  served  by  a  perpetual  vicar,  continued  in 
the  possession  of  the  abbey  until  the  Reformation.     It  stood  in  the  village  of  Wiston. 

The  vicarage  is  rated  in  Baiaraund,  at  £26, 13s.  4d,*  and  in  the  Libellus  Taxat.  Regni  Scotiae,  at 
£6,  13s.  4d.  It  was  reported,  at  the  Reformation,  as  having  been  let,  when  all  the  dues  were 
paid,  for  fifty  merks,  from  which  ten  pounds  were  paid  to  the  curate,  and  thirty-seven  shillings  to 
the  diocesan  for  his  procurations  and  synodals.5  The  rectory  was  valued,  in  the  abbey's  rental, 
about  the  year  1300,  at  £6,  13s.  4d.  :''  it  was  let  in  lease,  in  the  year  1567,  for  £16  yearly.' 

Two  of  its  chapels  became  the  parish  churches  of  Roberton  and  Crawford  John,  before  the  end  of 
the  thirteenth  century.  A  third  chapel,  which,  about  the  year  1180,  was  claimed  as  depending  on 
the  mother  church  of  Wicestun,"  was,  not  long  afterwards,  erected  into  the  parish  church  of  Symon- 
ton.  There  was  a  fourth  chapel  dedicated  to  Saint  Ninian,  bishop  and  confessor,  on  a  forty  penny 
land  belonging  to  the  Knights  of  Saint  -lohn  of  Jerusalem.^ 

The  barony  of  Wiston  was  of  the  old  extent  of  forty  poirads.i"  In  the  year  1359,  it  was  taxed 
for  the  ward  of  the  King's  castle  at  Lanark,  in  the  same  sum  of  twenty  shillings,  which  was  levied 
from  the  neighbouring  manors  of  Symonton,  Roberton,  and  Lamington."  The  ancient  generations 
of  its  first  lords,  the  descendants  of  Wice,  have  already  been  spoken  of.  In  the  year  1292-3, 
King  Edward  I.  of  England,  as  overlord  of  the  realm  of  Scotland,  at  the  instance  of  Bishop 
Robert  of  Glasgow,  confirmed  the  grant  which  the  Wardens  of  Scotland  had  made  to  Walter  Logan, 
of  the  ward  of  the  lands  and  heirs  of  Henry  of  Wyston  deceased,  for  the  payment  of  twenty 
merks  yearly  until  the  heirs  were  of  lawful  age.^-  About  the  year  1300,  Sir  Henry  of  Prender- 
gest,  who  had  brought  tidings  to  the  English  King  of  the  capture  of  Sir  Syition  Eraser,  made  suit 
to  Edward  I.,  for  the  lauds  of  Walter  of  Wyston,  and  Austyn  of  Murray,  his  tenant,  in  the  shire 
of  Lanark.'''  The  barony  of  Wiston  was  given  by  King  David  II.,  on  the  resignation  of  William 
Levingston,  to  -James  Sandilands,'*  who  obtained,  at  the  same  time,  an  exemption  from  all  pay- 
ments from  the  lands  for  the  ward  of  the  King's  castle.^^    King  Robert  II.,  in  the  year  1384,  con- 


Lib,  de  Calchou,  p.  271. 
Ragman  Rolls,  p.  139. 
Lib.  de  Calcbou,  pp.  414, 
Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixviii. 
Book  of  Assumptions. 
Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  471. 
Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  493. 


"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  269,  270. 

■•'  Retours.  ^^  Retours. 

"  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  335. 
'-  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  15. 
'^  Palg.  Illust.  Hist.  Scot,  vol.  i.,  p.  31 U. 
^*  Robertson's  Index,  p.  38,  no.  3!). 
'^  Robertson's  Inde.x,  p.  38,  no.  39. 


J  48  ORIGINES  [roberton-. 

firmed  to  Sir  J.imes  of  Sandilands  knight,  in  marriage  with  the  Lady  Joau,  the  King's  daughter, 
the  barony  of  Wyston,  and  the  barony  of  Dalliel  and  of  I\Iodirvale,  in  the  shire  of  Lanark,  and  the 
lands  of  Erthbiset,  of  Ochtirbannok  and  of  Slamanenemore  in  the  shire  of  Stirling.^  In  the  year 
1473,  there  was  an  action  '  be  Johne  of  Carmichell  of  that  Ilk,  on  the  ta  part,  again  James  San- 
delandis,  William  Balye,  and  Thomas  Sandelandis,  on  the  tother  part,  anent  the  etin  and  distroy- 
ing  of  certane  corne  and  castin  dovne  of  dikis  savvin  and  biggit  be  the  said  Johne  vppone  the  landis 
of  Wistoune  pertening  to  him  in  seuerale  and  propirte,  and  ettin,  distruyit,  and  castin  dovne  be  the 
said  personis  because  it  was  sawin  and  biggit  vppone  the  land  pertening  to  the  said  James  in  com- 
mone  as  was  allegit.'^  At  a  later  period  the  barony  belonged  to  Wynrehame  of  Wyston;  '  but  he 
dying  without  heirs-male,  and  having  three  daughters,  the  eldest  was  married  to  Allan  Lockhart 
younger  of  Cleghorne,  and  the  other  two  gott  portions.'^  There  were  several  sub-vassals  on  the 
lands.*  King  Robert  III.  confirmed  a  grant  by  James  Sandilands  of  Calder  to  George  Lauder 
of  Hiltoun,  of  the  lands  of  Sornefawlache  and  Greenhill,  in  the  barony  of  Wistoun,  which  Marion 
Pettendriech  had  resigned.5  Newton  of  Wiston  was  of  the  old  extent  of  five  pounds,^  and  seems 
to  have  been  holden  by  itself  in  the  year  1406.'' 

Near  the  hamlet  of  Wiston  is  a  spot  which  retains  the  name  of  '  Castle  Dykes,'  and  another, 
which  is  called  '  The  Place.''* 

The  village  of  Wiston  is  as  old  at  least  as  the  year  11.59.  The  name  of  Newton  indicates  the 
more  recent  origin  of  that  hamlet. 


ROBERTON. 

Uilla  Robert!  fratris  Lambini^ — Robertstunio — Roberdeston'^' — Roberton. 12 

Deanery  of  Lanark.i3      (Map,  No.  67.) 

Both  in  its  situation  and  in  its  appearance,  this  parish  is  like  that  of  Wiston,  of  which  it  was 
of  old  a  part,  and  to  which  it  has,  in  modern  times,  been  again  annexed.  A  stream  called  Roberton 
burn  flows  through  it  eastwards,  and  falls  into  the  Clyde ;  and  the  Duneaton  water  and  the  Mill- 
burn  wash  its  western  border,  and  divide  it  from  Crawford  John. 

'  The  chapel  of  the  town  of  Robert  the  brother  of  Lambin,'  was  dependent  on  tiie  parish  church 
of  Wiston,  when  Wice,  the  lord  of  the  manor,  bestowed  that  benefice  on  the  monks  of  Kelso,  be- 
tween the  years  1153  and  1159.^*     As  one  of  the  chapels  included  in  the  grant  of  Wiston,  it  was 

1  Regist.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  171,  no.  9.  Chart,  in  Hay's  Vin-  '  A.  D.  1153— A.  D.  1232.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  229, 
die.  of  Eliz.  More.  270,  316,  319,  333. 

2  Act.  Dom.  Audit.,  pp.  26,  27.                     ■  '"  A.  D.  1228-9.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  lb?,. 

3  Wishaw's  Descript.  Lanark.,  p.  63.  "  A.  1).  1279.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  278,  279. 

*  Wishaws  Descript.  Lanark.,  p.  63.  '-  A.  D.    1296.     Ragman  Rolls,  p.   125.     A.  D.  140 

*  Robertson's  Index,  p.  144,  no.  21.  Uotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  187. 
"  Retours.                   '  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  414,  415.  '^  Baiamund. 

'  Thomson's  Map.  '■'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  270. 


ROBERTON 


PAROCHIALES. 


149 


confirmed  to  the  monks  by  Kiug  William  the  Lion  between  the  years  1189  and  1199;'  by  Joceline 
bishop  of  Glasgow,  between  the  years  1175  and  1199  ;2  by  Sir  Walter  Fitz- William  of  Wiston 
knight,  about  the  year  1220  ;3  and  by  Walter  bishop  of  Glasgow,  in  the  year  1232.''  Not  long 
afterwards,  it  was  erected  into  a  parish  church,  served  by  a  perpetual  vicar  presented  by  the  monks. 
On  the  Monday  next  before  Martinmas,  in  the  year  1279,  the  subprior  and  sacrist  of  Coldino-ham, 
and  the  rector  of  the  schools  of  South  Berwick,  sitting  in  the  church  of  the  Holy  Trinity  of  that  town, 
to  judge  between  the  Abbot  and  convent  of  Kelso,  on  the  one  hand,  and  AValter,  the  perpetual  vicar 
of  the  church  of  Eoberdeston,  on  the  other,  in  the  question  raised  as  to  the  greater  tithes  of  that 
manor,  gave  for  sentence  that  they  belonged  to  the  Abbot  and  convent  as  the  rectors  of  the  church, 
collated  and  confirmed  to  them  for  their  own  proper  uses,  and  imposed  silence  on  the  vicar  for 
evermore.'     The  benefice  continued  to  be  possessed  by  the  abbey  until  the  Reformation. 

The  church  stood  not  far  from  the  Clyde,  on  the  Roberton  burn,  on  the  opposite  bank  from  that 
on  which  the  village  is  situated. 

The  Knights  of  Saint  John  of  Jerusalem  had  two  acres  of  land  with  '  outsetts,'  and  a  meadow, 
in  the  village  and  territory  of  Hadington  or  Hardington,  and  two  acres  and  a  meadow  in  the 
village  of  Bakbie.^     Both  places  lie  on  the  Clyde,  to  the  north  of  the  hamlet  of  Roberton. 

The  rectory  was  valued  iu  the  rental  of  Kelso,  about  the  year  1300,  at  £6,  13s.  4d. :  in  the 
year  1567,  it  was  let  in  lease  for  .£20  yearly^  The  vicarage  is  rated  in  Baiamund's  Roll,  at 
£26,  13s.  4d.  ;8  and  in  the  Libellus  Taxat.  Regni  Scotiae,  at  £G,  13s.  4d.  The  glebe  land  is 
said  to  be  eighteen  acres  in  extent.* 

The  parochial  territory  appears  to  have  been  coextensive  with  the  manor,  which,  between  the 
years  1 153  and  1159,  belonged  to  'Robert  the  brother  of  Lambin,"  the  same  person,  probably,  as 
the  '  Lambin  Asa,'  to  whom  Arnold  abbot  of  Kelso,  gave  the  lands  of  Drafl'ane  and  Dardarach, 
on  the  Nethan  water,  between  the  years  1147  and  1160.1"  Robert  of  Robertstun  is  found  as  a 
witness  to  a  charter  by  Hugh  Fitz-Robert  Fitz-Waldove  of  Bigar,  granted  at  Lesmahago  in  the 
year  1228-9.ii  In  the  year  1296,  Stephen  of  Roberton  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.i^  King 
Robert  I.  gave  the  lands  of  Robertstoun  in  Lanarkshire  to  John  of  Monfode.'^  In  the  year  1372, 
Sir  James  of  Douglas  of  Dalkeith,  by  a  charter  which  was  confirmed  by  King  Robert  II.,  oranted 
to  William  of  Cresseuyle,  for  all  the  days  of  his  life,  'twenty  merks  of  land  iu  the  barony  of 
Robertston,  namely,  all  the  lands  which  the  donor  had  in  the  township  of  Robertston,  with  its 
mill ;  and  the  remainder,  or  as  much  as  would  make  up  the  avail  of  twenty  merks,  in  the  township 
of  Ilerthornehill.'  The  Knight  of  Dalkeith  became  bound  to  content  and  pay  to  our  lord  the 
King  the  castle  wards  due  from  the  lands,'-"  which,  iu  the  year  1359,  amounted  to  twenty  shillings, 
being  the  same  sum  as  was  levied  from  each  of  the  neighbouring  baronies  of  Wyston,  Lamino-ton, 


Lib.  tie  Calcbou,  p.  316. 

Lib.  de  Calcbou,  p.  319. 

Lib.  de  Calcbou,  p.  *271. 

Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  22a,  333. 

Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  2i  8,  279. 

Retours. 

Lib.  dc  Calubou,  pp.  471,493. 


"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixviii. 

"  New  Stat.  Acct. 
^"  Lib.  de  Calcbou,  p.  75. 
''  Lib.  de  Calcbou,  p.  153. 
'^  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  125. 
'^  Robertson's  Index,  p.  24,  no.  10. 
'*  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  llfi,  no.  15. 


150 


ORIGINES 


[CARMICHAEL. 


Symonton,  Thankerton,  Colbanton,  Biggar,  Crawford  Lindsay,  and  Dalyell.^  In  the  year  1411, 
the  lands  belonged  to  Sir  James  of  Douglas  of  Roberton  knight,  the  son  of  Sir  James  of  Douglas 
knight,  lord  of  Dalkeith ;-  and  they  are  said  to  have  continued  with  the  Douglasses,  or  to  have 
been  held  of  that  race,  until  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century.  They  had  jurisdiction  of  regality 
over  the  barony,^  in  which  there  were  subvassals  from  an  early  period. 

John  of  Robardstoun  is  a  witness  to  a  charter  by  William  of  Cunningham,  lord  of  Carrick,  about 
the  year  1 365.^  In  the  year  1390,  John  of  Robertun  of  Ernoksabufoy  resigned  in  the  King's  hands, 
his  lands  of  Auchinleck,  in  the  barony  of  Renfrew.^  Stephen  of  Roberton  obtained  letters  of  safe- 
conduct  from  King  Henry  IV.  in  the  year  1408,  at  the  suit  of  the  Earl  of  Douglas."  In  the 
year  1474,  John  of  Robertone  of  that  Ilk  appears  iu  possession  of  the  lands  of  Modervile.''  At 
a  later  period,  Roberton  of  Eamock  was  reputed  the  chief  of  the  name.* 

In  the  beginning  of  the  last  century,  the  mansion-house  of  the  laird  of  Littlegill,  lying  upon 
the  Clyde,  retained  the  name  of  The  Moat.9 

The  ancient  villages  have  already  been  mentioned. 


CAEMICHAEL. 

Kermichel" — Kirkmychel" — Carmichell.'" 

(Map,  No.  68.) 


Deanery  of  Lanark.i^ 


This  parish,  lying  on  the  northern  side  of  Tynto,  is  of  a  broken  and  hilly  aspect.  It  is  watered 
by  several  streams  which  flow  into  the  Clyde  and  the  Douglas,  by  which  it  is  bounded  on  the 
north. 

The  elders  and  wise  men  of  Cumbria,  who,  about  the  year  1116,  assembled  at  command  of 
their  Prince  to  make  inquest  as  to  the  possessions  of  the  see  of  Saint  Kentigern,  found  that  the 
lands  of  '  Planmichel'  belonged  to  the  church  of  Glasgow.i''  But  beyond  the  resemblance  of  the 
names,  there  is  nothing  to  identify  this  place  with  the  Carmichael  of  later  days.  Between  the 
years  1164  and  1174,  Pope  Alexander  III.  confirmed  to  the  see  of  Glasgow  the  church  of  Cher- 
micdh',1^  by  which,  perhaps,  may  be  meant  Carmichael.  It  was  certainly  confirmed  to  the  see  by 
that  Pontifl'in  the  year  1179  ;i"  by  Pope  Lucius  III.,  in  the  year  llSl  ;'''  and  by  Pope  Urban 
III.,  iu  the  year  1 186.^''   Robert  of  .Jeddeworth,  parson  of  the  church  of  Kermighel,  swore  fealty  to 


Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  335. 
Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  248,  no.  1 1 . 
Wishaw's  Descript.  Lanark.,  pp.  69, 
Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  40,  no.  108. 
Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  180,  no.  8. 
Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  187. 
Acta  Dom.  Audit.,  p.  30. 
Wishaw's  Descript.  Lanark.,  p.  17. 
Wishaw's  Descript.  Lanark.,  p.  60. 


'"  A.  D.  1 179— A.  D.  118(i.    Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  43,  50, 

'1  A.  D.  130G-A.  D.  1329.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  15,  no. 

•2  A.  D.  1473.    Act.  Dom.  Audit.,  p.  26. 

^3  Baiamund. 

'<  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  5. 

'*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  22. 

'^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  43. 

>'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  50. 

"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  55. 


CAHMIOHAEL.]  PAROOHIALES.  151 

Kin"-  Edward  I.,  in  the  year  1296,i  and  had  letters  for  the  restoration  of  the  temporalities  of  his 
benefice  directed  to  the  sheriff  of  Lanark.^  The  right  of  advowson  of  the  church,  along  with  the 
parochial  territory,  was  granted  or  confirmed  to  the  good  Sir  James  of  Douglas  by  King  Robert  I.,^ 
and  lontr  continued  in  that  house.  Both  the  parsonage  and  vicarage  were  free  at  the  time  of  the 
Reformation.^ 

It  may  be  conjectured,  from  the  boundaries  described  in  King  Robert's  charter  to  the  Knight  of 
Douglasdale,  that  in  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century,  the  church,  which,  as  its  name  shows, 
was  dedicated  to  Saint  Michael  the  archangel,  stood  to  the  south-east  of  its  present  site,  perhaps 
on  the  side  of  the  rising  ground  towards  the  base  of  Tynto.  Blaeu's  map  shows  a  place  named 
Laclauckirk,  which  is  now  known  as  Lochlaik.  Saint  Michael's  well  is  still  remembered,  though 
Saint  Michael's  bog  has  been  drained  and  cultivated.^  On  the  margin  of  a  burn,  to  the  north- 
west of  the  church,  is  a  place  called  Chapel  Hill,  and  near  it  is  '  Saint  Bride's  Close,'  names 
which  sufiiciently  indicate  that  a  chapel  stood  there  of  old. 

The  rectory  is  valued  in  Baiamund's  Roll,  at  ^40;^  and  in  the  Taxatio  Eccl.  Scot.  sec.  xvi.,  at 
X34.     At  the  Reformation,  both  parsonage  and  vicarage  were  let  for  100  merks.'^ 

The  charter  which  King  Robert  I.  granted  to  Sir  James  of  Douglas,  of  tlie  '  whole  land  and 
tenement  of  Douglasdale,  and  the  whole  land  and  tenement  of  Kirkraychel,'  thus  describes  the 
marches  of  the  latter  :  '  Beginning,  that  is  to  say,  at  the  Karyn  (cairn)  of  Tintov,  and  so  down- 
wards by  the  Merburne  to  the  moor  of  Thankaristone,  and  across  by  that  moor  to  the  east  side  of 
Hokenedu  till  it  reach  Glaedburne,  and  across  Gladeburne  upwards  by  the  burn  on  the  east  side 
of  the  church  of  Kirkniichel,  and  from  the  head  of  that  burn  downwards  by  the  middle  of  Clouche- 
burnbog  to  Chernesford  (Skerisford,)  and  so  downwards  to  the  water  of  Cluyde,  and  by  the  water 
of  Cluyde  upwards  to  the  place  where  the  water  of  Douglas  falls  into  the  water  of  Cluyde,  and  so 
by  the  water  of  Douglas  upwards  to  Polnelismoutho.'*  These  seem  to  be  very  nearly  the  existing 
boundaries  of  the  parish  of  Carraichael,  on  the  south-east  and  the  north :  the  other  marches  set 
down  in  the  charter  are  those  of  Douglasdale,  leaving  the  limits  between  that  territory  and  Car- 
michael  undescribed.  Both  districts  were  to  be  held  by  the  Knight  of  Douglas  in  free  barony,  with 
the  advowsona  of  their  churches,  with  their  free  tenants  and  their  native  men,  '  exempt  from  all 
manner  of  prises,  attachments,  and  demands  whatsoever,  so  that  none  of  the  King's  oflicers  should 
in  any  way  meddle  within  the  marches  aforesaid,  unless  in  the  points  specially  belonging  to  the 
crown.''* 

In  the  territory  which  was  thus  conveyed  to  the  lords  of  Douglas,  and  confirmed  to  them 
by  King  David  II.,!"  they  had  several  vassals,  one  of  whom,  about  the  middle  of  the  four- 
teenth century,  took  his  surname  from  the  lands  which  he  held.  William  of  Carmychel  is  said  to 
be  mentioned  in  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Poufcigh,  about  the  year  1.350."     In  the  year  1-370, 

'  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  1S9.  ?  Book  of  Assumptions. 

-  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  2S.  »  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  15,  no.  77. 

Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  15,  no.  77.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  15,  no.  77. 

■'  Book  of  Assumptions.         =  Old  and  New  Stat.  Acct.  "'  Robertson's  Inde.x,  p.  55,  no.  18. 

**  Regist.  Glasg.,  p,  Ixviii.   The  record  bears, '  vicaria,'  '•  Douglas  Peerage,  p.  351,  citing  charter  in  the  archivesof 

oljviously  by  mistake  for  '  rectoria.'  the  Earl  of  Hyndford. 


152  ORIGINES  [douglas. 

John  of  Carmycliel  bad  a  grant  of  the  lanils  of  Carmiehael  from  William  Earl  of  Douglas  and 
Marr.i  John  Carmiehael  of  that  Ilk  is  found  on  an  inquest  in  the  year  1406.-  Williani  of 
Carmychale,  lord  of  that  Ilk,  appears  as  a  witness  to  a  charter  by  the  Prior  of  Saint  Andrews  in 
the  year  1410.''  The  family  was  ennobled  in  the  year  1647,  by  the  title  of  Lord  Carmiehael;  and, 
in  the  year  1701,  was  advanced  to  the  dignities  of  Earl  of  Hyndford,  and  Viscount  Inglisberry 
and  Nemphlar.  Its  residence  was  on  the  lands,  in  a  mansion  which  Wishaw  describes,  in  the 
beginning  of  the  last  century,  as  '  a  good  substantious  old  house,  much  repaired,  and  well  finished 
of  late,  very  well  planted,  with  a  noble  avenue  from  the  house  to  the  church.'  ^ 

Not  far  from  the  site  of  Saint  Bride's  chapel  is  a  hill  called  Drumalbin,  and  a  smaller  height, 
called  AVhite  Castle  hill,  where  probably  there  was  a  manor  place  of  old. 


DOUGLAS. 

Duuelglas' — Duueglas^ — Duglax' — Duglas' — Dufglas'^ — Doueglas' — 

Dufgles* — Dufeglas" — Dowglas"' — Douglas."     Deanery  of  Lanark.12 

(Map,  No.  69.) 

The  Douglas  water,  springing  from  the  foot  of  Cairntable  (a  hill  on  the  borders  of  Kyle, 
1650  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,)  flows  westward  for  about  eleven  miles  through  the  pastoral 
dale  and  parish  to  which  it  gives  name,  and  about  a  mile  beyond  falls  into  the  Clyde.  '  It  is  a 
pleasant  strath,'  says  Wishaw,  '  plentifuU  in  grass  and  come  and  coall  ;'^^  but  on  either  side,  at 
no  great  distance  from  the  stream,  the  ground  stretches  away  into  wide  moors,  or  rises  into  hills, 
especially  towards  the  west.  The  Douglas,  which  divides  the  territory  into  nearly  equal  portions, 
receives  on  the  left  the  Monks,  Pidourin,  and  Poniel  burns;  and  on  the  right,  those  of  Kennox, 
Glespin,  Parkhead,  and  Craig. 

The  parish  is  found  as  a  parsonage  in  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century.  A  charter  by 
Brice  bishop  of  Murray,  to  the  monks  of  Kelso,  between  the  years  1203  and  1222,  is  witnessed 
by  '  Fretheskin,  parson  of  Dufgles,'!*  who  was  a  younger  son  of  the  house  of  Douglas,  and  appears 
to  have  become  afterwards  dean'^  of  the  great  northern  diocese,  to  the  rule  of  which  his  brother 
Brice  was  called  from  the  bumble  priory  of  Lesmahago.^''  '  Dunecan,  parson  of  Duueglas,'  ap- 
pears as  a  witness  along  with  Sir  William  of  Douglas,  in  a  deed  regarding  the  lands  of  Dowan, 
between  the  years  1240  and  1249.^'^     In  the  year  1292,  King  Edward  I.,  as  overlord  of  Scot- 

'  Douglas  Peerage,  p.'351,  citing  cliarters  in  Ibe  ar-  ^  A.  D.  1203— 1'2'22.     Eegist.  Morav.,  p.  17. 

chives  of  the  families  of  Douglas  and  Hyndford.  '"  A.  D.  1432.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  345. 

-•  Mem.  of  Somervilles,  vol.  i.,  p.  152.  "  A.  D.  1447.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  366. 

^  Regist.  Priorat.  S.  Andree,  p.  427.  '"  Baiamund. 

*  Wishaw's  Descript.  of  Lanark.,  p.  65.  "  Descript.  Lanark.,  p.  CS. 

5  A.  D.  1147— A.  D.  1160.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  78,  '♦  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  297. 

84.  "  Regist.  Morav.,  pp.  17,  44,  66,  67,  70,  71,  73,  74.  77,  7}i, 

6  A.  D.  1174— A.D.I  199.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  346.  92,  251 ;  pref.  p.  XLVI. 

'  Circa  A.  D.  1190.    Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  55.  '"  Clironic.  de  Mailros,  p.  105. 

A.  D.  1203— A.  D.  1222.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  297.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  163. 


DOUGLAS.]  PAROCHIALES.  153 

land,  presented  Master  Eustace  of  Bikerton,  to  the  church  of  Duglas  then  vacant,  and  in  the  gift 
of  the  crown,  by  reason  that  the  lands  of  William  of  Duglas  were  in  the  King's  hands  for  certain 
trespasses  which  he  had  committed.i  Aylmer  of  Softlawe,  parson  of  the  church  of  Douglas,  swore 
fealty  to  King  Edward  I.  in  the  year  1296  -^  and  had  letters  for  the  restoration  of  the  temporalities 
of  his  tenefice,  directed  to  the  sheriff  of  Lanark.^  In  the  summer  following,  an  agent  of  the  Eng- 
lish sovereign,  writing  from  Berwick-on-the-Tweed,  says,  that  the  church  of  Douglas,  worth  good 
two  hundred  merks,  is  then  void,  and  prays  that  it  may  be  given  to  Hugh  of  Cressingham,  the 
King's  treasurer  for  Scotland.'*  '  Sir  Aylmer/  the  rector  of  Douglas,  was  present  in  a  court  of 
the  Lord  Abbot  of  Kelso,  held  at  Lesmahago  on  Pentecost  Eve,  in  the  year  1301.^  In  the  year 
1.352,  blaster  Richard  of  Foggowe,  parson  of  Douglas,  had  letters  of  safe  conduct  through  Eng- 
land from  King  Edward  III.,  on  the  suit  of  Sir  William  of  Douglas,  then  a  prisoner  in  England.*" 
Master  John  of  Railston  was  rector  in  the  year  1439-40;^  Master  James  Lyndesay,  in  the  year 
144T  ;**  Master  John  Frissel,  in  the  year  1482-3  ;"  Master  Walter  Kennedy  from  the  year  1520 
to  the  year  1525  j'"  and  Master  Archibald  Douglas  from  the  year  1562  to  the  year  1570.'i 

The  benefice,  which  seems  to  have  been  at  all  times  in  the  advowson  of  the  lords  of  the  manor, 
was  erected  into  a  prebend  of  the  cathedral  church  of  St.  Kentigern  at  Glasgow,  between  tlie  years 
1401  and  1440.^^  It  was  taxed  about  the  last  mentioned  year,  in  £5,  for  ornaments  to  the  cathe- 
dral; and  the  prebendary  was  ordained  to  pay  11  merks  yearly  to  his  stallar  or  vicar  choral.''' 
It  is  rated  in  Baiamnnd's  Roll  at  £133,  6s.  8d;"  and  in  the  Taxat.  Eccl.  Scot.  sec.  xvi.,  at  £118, 
6s.  8d.i5     At  the  Reformation,  it  was  let  on  lease  for  300  merks  or  £200.1'' 

About  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century,  a  petition  regarding  the  erection  of  the  parish  church 
of  Douglas  into  a  collegiate  church,  was  presented  to  the  Apostolic  See  ;  but  though  the  Pope's 
consent  seems  to  have  been  obtained,  the  purpose  never  was  fulfilled." 

The  church  stood  in  the  village  of  Douglas,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Douglas  Castle.  It  was 
dedicated  to  Saint  Bride,'"*  who  thus  became  the  especial  patroness  of  the  Douglasses,  the  saint 
whose  help  they  invoked  in  sudden  peril,  by  whose  name  they  swore,  on  whose  festival  they  dated 
their  charters,  before  whose  altars  they  chose  their  graves.''*  On  Saint  Bride's  day  (1.  Feb- 
ruary,) in  the  year  1329-30,  at  the  Park  of  Douglas,  the  good  Sir  James,  being  then  about  to 
depart  for  the  Holy  Land  with  the  heart  of  his  royal  master,  made  an  agreement  with  the  monks 
of  Newbottle  in  Lothian,  whereby,  on  the  one  side,  he  bestowed  his  half  of  the  land  of  Kilmad 
upon  the  monastery,  which  already  possessed  the  other  half  by  gift  of  Sir  Roger  de  Quincy  de- 

Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  7.  '"  Lib. CoUeg.  N.  D. Glasg.,  pp.  73, 75.    Mun.  Univ.  Glasg. 

'^  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  159.  • '  Book  of  Assumptions.    Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  586. 

2  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  25.  '=  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  299,  345. 

■*  Orig.  in  Turr.  Lond.,  ayiid  Chronicon  de  Lanercost,  '^  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  345,  347. 

pp.  494,  495.  '*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixiv. 

^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  161.  '^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxii.              "'  Book  of  Assumptions. 

^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  746,  752.     Cf.  Lib.  de  '^  Priory  of  Coldingbam,  p.  236.     (Surtees  Soc.) 

Melros,  pp.  429-431,  433,  464.  '^  Archdeacon  Barbour's  Bruce,  book  iv.,  1.  336. 

'  Chalmers,  citing  charter  in  the  Roxburgh  archives.  "*  Thus,  in  the  year  1353,  when  Sir  William  of  Douglas, 

**  Hay  Vindic.  Eliz.  More,  p.  78,  citing  charter  in  the  Knight  of  Liddesdale,  was  carried  to  his  burial  at  Mel- 
Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  rose,  it  was  before  the  altar  of  Saint  Bride  that  they  dug  his 

"  Chalmers,  citing  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  v.  44.  sepulchre.     Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  4C3. 


154  ORIGINES  [dolglas. 

ceased;  and  the  monks,  on  their  part,  became  bound  for  evermore,  on  tlie  feast  of  Saint  Bridget 
yearly,  to  sing  a  mass  (cum  nota)  at  Saint  Bridget's  altar  within  their  abbey  church,  and  to  feed 
thirteen  poor  folks,  that  so  she  might  be  moved  to  make  intercession  for  the  weal  of  the  Knight  of 
Douglasdale.' 

There  were  at  least  two  chantries  founded  within  the  jiarish  church.  By  a  charter,  dated  at 
the  Castle  of  Douglas  in  the  year  14S3-4  (and  confirmed  by  the  King  imrriediately  afterwards,) 
Archibald,  Earl  of  Angus,  gave  two  oxgates  of  land  in  the  Scrogtoune  of  Douglas,  for  the  sup- 
port of  a  chaplain  serving  at  the  Alarie  altar  in  Saint  Bridget's  kirk  of  Douglas.^  By  another 
charter,  dated  at  the  Castle  of  Rothesay  in  Bute  in  the  year  150G  (and  confirmed  by  the  King 
a  few  weeks  afterwards,)  the  same  Earl  bestowed  on  the  same  altar,  which  is  described  as  stand- 
ing on  the  north  side  of  the  church,  '  that  oxgate  of  the  land  of  Scrogtoune  which  Ninian  Gow 
had  in  ferme.'^  In  the  year  1535-6,  King  James  V.  presented  Sir  John  Purvis  chaplain,  to  the 
chantry  of  the  altar  of  Saint  Thomas  in  the  church  of  Douglas,  then  vacant  by  the  decease  of 
Sir  John  luglis,  and  in  the  gift  of  the  crown,  by  reason  that  the  lordship  of  Douglas,  to  which  the 
right  of  presentation  belonged,  was  in  the  King's  hands,  through  forfeiture  of  the  Earl  of  Angus.'' 
Saint  Thomas'  altar  seems  to  have  stood  on  the  south  side  of  the  church. 

The  church,  with  its  chancel,  is  mentioned  in  the  history  of  the  Wars  of  the  Succession  at  the 
beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century.*  It  is  said  to  have  been  no  mean  building,^  and  was  pre- 
served until  about  the  year  1781,  when  it  was  taken  down,  all  except  a  turret,  and  an  aisle  which 
covered  the  vault,  where  so  many  of  the  lords  of  Douglas  had  chosen  their  sepulture.  Their 
stately  tombs  are  now  broken  down  or  defaced ;  but  remains  may  yet  be  seen  of  the  monuments 
of  the  good  Sir  James,  (whose  bones  were  brought  back  from  the  battle-field  on  which  he  fell  in 
Andalusia,  and  '  honorabilly  in  till  the  kyrk  of  Douglas  war  erdyt,  with  dule  and  mekill  car,' 
beneath  a  fair  sepulchre  of  alabaster);^  of  Archibald,  duke  of  Touraine,  earl  of  Douglas  and 
Longueville,  lord  of  Galloway,  AVigton,  and  Annandale,  lieutenant  of  the  King  of  Scots,  who 
died  in  the  year  1438  ;  of  James,  duke  of  Touraine  and  earl  of  Douglas,  lord  of  Annandale,  Gal- 
loway, Liddesdale,  Jedburgh  Forest,  and  Balveny,  great  Warden  of  the  Marches,  who  died  in  the 
year  1443-4  ;  and  of  his  wife  Dame  Beatrice  of  Sinclair  (daughter  of  Henry,  earl  of  the  Orkneys 
and  lord  Sinclair,)  countess  of  Douglas  and  Avendale,  and  lady  of  Galloway.  Many  of  the  leaden 
coflins  bear  inscriptions,  but  none  of  older  date  than  the  seventeenth  century .8 

There  was  a  chapel^  dedicated  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  at  Parrockholm,  near  the  Monk's 
burn,  on  the  western  border  of  the  parish.  It  appears  to  have  been  founded  in  the  reign  of  King 
James  IV.  In  the  year  1531,  King  James  V.  gave  for  support  of  the  chaplain,  the  four  merk 
land  of  Parrockholm  in  the  lordship  of  Douglas,  then  in  the  King's  hands  by  reason  of  the  for- 
feiture of  Archibald,  sometime  Earl  of  Angus.^  In  the  east  of  the  parish  there  is  a  hill  called 
Chapel  Hillji"  and  at  Anderson   (formerly  called  Andershaw,)ii  on  the  south-east,  there  was  a 

'  Regist.  de  Neubot.,  fol.  37.  '  Barbour's  Bruce,  book  xiv.,  I.  1 175. 

-  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,xi.  C9.        '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  xiv.223.  «  Pennant's  Tour,  1772.    Old  Stat.  Acct.  New  Stat.  Acct. 

••  Chalmers,  citing  Privy  Seal  Reg.,  x.  101.  Blore's  Sepulchral  Monuments. 

■>  Archdeacon  Barbour's  Bruce,  book  iv.,  11.  ."iie-SGy.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  xxiv.  69. 

'•  Wishaw's  Descript.  Lanark.,  p.  66.  '"  New  Stat.  Acct.  Ross's  Map.    "Blaeu'aMap.  Ross's  Map. 


DOUGLAS.]  PAROOHIALES.  155 

chapel,  with  a  cemetery.  The  font,  which  was  of  stone,  was  removed  within  the  memory  of  man  ; 
and  a  plentiful  spring  near  the  place  where  it  stood,  yet  bears  the  name  of  the  Chapel  Well.  There 
was  probably  another  chapel  on  the  neighbouring  lands  of  Glentaggart,  where  a  stone  font  has 
been  found,'  and  where  the  ruins  of  a  castle  may  be  seen.  Traces  of  other  lands,  once  devoted  to 
ecclesiastical  use,  may  be  found  in  record,  or  in  the  existing  names  of  places. 

The  manor  was  coextensive  with  the  parochial  territory.  The  origin  of  its  lords,  that  heroic 
lineage,  who,  taking  their  surname  from  this  little  valley,  have  made  it  famous  for  ages  throughout 
all  Western  Christendom,  is  unknown.  The  boast  of  their  historian,  two  centuries  ago,  may 
still  hold  good  :  '  We  do  not  know  them  in  the  fountain,  but  in  the  stream  ;  not  in  the  root,  but  in 
the  stem ;  for  we  know  not  who  was  the  first  mean  man  that  did  raise  himself  above  the  vulgar.' ^ 
The  Prior  of  Saint  Serf's  Inch  in  Lochleven,  writing  about  the  year  1425,  says,  that  of  the  begin- 
ning of  the  Murray  and  the  Douglas,  diverse  men  speak  in  diverse  ways,  so  that  he  can  affirm 
nothing  for  certain  ;  nevertheless,  as  both  bear  in  their  arms  the  same  stars  set  in  the  same  man- 
ner, it  seems  likely  to  many  that  they  have  come  of  the  same  kin,  either  by  lineal  descent,  or  by 
collateral  branch.^  This  old  conjecture  still  stands  as  the  limit  of  our  knowledge,  beyond  which 
no  research  has  been  able  to  pass.*  The  supposition  of  Chalmers  is  wholly  untenable,  that  the 
family  took  its  descent  from  Theobald,  a  Fleming,  who,  between  the  years  1147  and  11G4,  obtained 
a  grant  of  lands  on  the  Douglas  water  from  Arnold  abbot  of  Kelso.  There  is  neither  proof  nor 
reason  to  believe  that  the  Flemish  Theobald  was  in  any  way  connected  with  the  Douglasses  ;5 
and  it  is  beyond  doubt  that  the  lands  on  the  opposing  bank  of  the  valley,  which  he  acquired  from 
the  monks  of  Kelso,  were  no  part  of  the  ancient  domain  of  Douglas.^ 

(i.)  The  first  of  the  race  known  to  record  is  William  of  Dufglas,  who,  between  the  years  1175 
and  ]  199,  .witnesses  a  charter  by  Joceline  bishop  of  Glasgow,  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  ;■'  appears  as 
witness  to  a  charter  to  the  canons  of  Holyrood  by  King  William  the  Lion,  about  the  year  ]  200  ;* 
and  was  present  in  the  King's  court  at  Edinburgh  on  the  feast  of  Saint  Nicholas,  in  the  year  1213, 
when  Maurice  earl  of  Menteith  resigned  that  earldom  in  favour  of  his  brother,  JIaurice  the  younger.^ 
William  of  Douglas,  who  was  either  the  brother  or  the  brother-in-law  of  Sir  Freskyn  of  Kerdal  in 
Murray,!"  had  six  sons,  Archibald,  or  Erkenbald,  his  heir  j'^  Brice,'"^  prior  of  Lesmahago,  who  in 
the  year  1203  was  preferred  to  the  great  bishopric  of  Murrayji^  Fretheskin,  parson  of  Douglas, i* 
afterwards  apparently  dean  of  Murray  j^^  Hugh,  canon,  and  probably  archdeacon,^'' of  Murray; 
Alexander  sherifl'  of  Elgin  ;'"  and  Henry,  canon  of  Murray.'* 

'  New  Stat.  Acet.              -  Godscroft's  Hist,  of  Doug.  '•*  Orig.  Chart.,  printed  in  Riddell's  Rem.  on  Scotch  Peer- 

3  Wyntownis  Cronyk.,  book  viii.,  cap.  vii.  age  Law,  pp.  149,  150. 

'  Regist.  Moray.,  pref.  pp.  XLV — XLTit.  '•'  Regist.  Morav.,  pp.  (jl,  99. 

^  Chalmers  unhesitatingly  calls  William  of  Douglas  the  ^*  Regist.  de  Dunferm.,  p.  190.        ^^  Regist.  Morav.,  p,  81. 

undoubted  ancestor  of  the  family, '  the  son  of  Theobald,  '^  Chronic,  de  Melros,  p.  105. 

and  the  inheriterof  his  estate.'   (Caled.  I.,  579  ;  III. 723.)  '■>  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  297.    Regist.  Morav,  pref.  app.,  nn. 

But  for  this  assertion  there  is  no  vestige  of  authority.  1,  3. 

"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pref.,  pp.  xxvii,  ,\.\viii.     See  above,  '■'  Regist.  Morav.,  p.  17,  pref.,  p.  xlvi. 

pp.  Ill,  112,  in  Lesnjahago  parish.  ">  Regist.  Morav.,  pp.  17,  21,  61,  69,  71,  75. 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  346.  "  Regist.  Morav.,  pp.  61,  132,  251,  274  ;  Lib.  de  Calchou, 

'  Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  p.  44.   Dalrj-mple's  Collect.  Scot.  p.  297. 

Hist.,  p.  Lxm.  18  Regist.Morav.,pp.2l,132,251,274;  Lib.deCaIchou,p.297. 


156  ORIGINES  [douglas. 

(ii.)  Archibald,  or  Erkenbald,  of  Duueglas  is  witness  to  charters  by  Joceline  bishop  of  Glasgow, 
between  the  years  1189  and  1199  ;i  by  Walter  bishop  of  Glasgow,  between  the  years  1208  and 
1232  ;2  by  Brice  bishop  of  Murray,  his  brother,  between  the  years  1203  and  1224  ;*  by  Andrew 
bishop  of  Jlurray,  in  the  year  1 226  ;*  by  David  of  Lyndesay,  between  the  years  1 175  and  1199;^ 
by  William  of  Murray,  the  son  of  Freskyn,  between  the  years  1203  and  1224  ;6  and  by  Hugh 
of  Bygar,  in  the  year  1228.'  In  the  year  1213,  he  was  present,  along  with  his  father,  in  the 
King's  court  at  Edinburgh ;8  and  he  seems  to  have  attained  the  dignity  of  knighthood.  A  charter 
by  William  Purveys  of  Mospennoc  to  the  monks  of  Melrose,  between  the  years  1214  and  1249, 
is  witnessed  by  '  Sir  Archibald  of  Dufglas,  by  Sir  William  Fleming  of  Stanhus,  and  by  Andrew 
the  knight  or  man-at-arms  (milite)  of  the  aforesaid  A.  of  Dufglas.'^  Beside  his  own  domain  of 
Douglas  in  Clydesdale,  he  held  of  the  church  a  considerable  territory  on  the  banks  of  the  water 
of  Leith  in  Lothian.  Between  the  years  1178  and  1198,  '  Archibald  the  son  of  W.  of  Duglas, 
of  his  own  good  will,  with  counsel  and  consent  of  his  friends,  and  for  a  sum  of  money  paid  to  him 
by  Thomas  the  son  of  Edward  of  Lastalric  and  his  friends,'  appeared  in  a  full  chapter  of  the 
Benedictines  of  Dunfermline,  and  there  renounced  all  claim  to  the  land  of  Halis  which  he  had  held 
of  the  monks,  and  returned  into  the  abbot's  hands  the  charters  that  had  been  granted  to  him, 
together  with  all  right  which  he  had,  or  might  have,  to  the  land ;  which  the  monks  thereupon  granted 
to  Thomas  of  Lastalric,  (afterwards  sherifi"  of  Ediuburgh,)'"  in  fee  and  heritage  for  a  yearly  rent 
of  six  silver  merks.i' 

(iii.)  William  of  Dufglas,  apparently  the  son  of  Sir  Archibald,  appears  as  a  witness  to  a  charter 
by  King  Alexander  IL  at  Lanark,  in  the  year  1240.12  He  attained  knighthood  a  few  years  after- 
wards. A  deed  regarding  the  lands  of  Dowan  in  Lesmahago,  is  witnessed  by  Sir  W.  of  Duueglas, 
between  the  years  1240  and  1249.'^  Sir  William  of  Dufglas  is  witness,  along  with  Sir  Andrew 
of  Dufglas  (probably  his  brother,  and  the  progenitor  of  the  house  of  Dalkeith,)  to  a  charter  by 
John  Gallard  at  Musselburgh,  in  the  year  1248.1*  In  the  year  1253,  he  became  one  of  the  sure- 
ties for  Sir  Walter  of  Murray  (the  ancestor  of  the  lords  of  Bothwell,)  in  an  agreement  made  at 
Ancrum  with  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  regarding  the  chapel  of  Saint  Catharine  at  Osbernistun  on 
the  Clyde.'*  He  was  one  of  the  partizans  in  Scotland  of  King  Henry  IIL,  in  the  year  1255.1^ 
In  the  year  1267,  he  is  found  in  possession  of  the  manor  of  Fawdon  in  Northumberland,  holden  of 
Gilbert  Umfraville  lord  of  Redesdale,  and  conferred  on  Douglas  by  Prince  Edward  the  King's  son.i' 
From  the  monks  of  Kelso  he  obtained,  in  the  year  1271,  a  grant  in  liferent  of  the  abbey's  land 
of  PoUenel   in  Lesmahago.i^     He  was  present  at  Carstairs,  along  with  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow, 


'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  37. 

2  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  230. 
^  Regist.  Morav.,  p.  274. 
<  Regist.  Morav.,  p.  81. 
5  Reg.  de  Neub.,  p.  19. 
*^  Regist.  Morav.,  p.  17. 
'  Lib.  de  Calebou,  p.  153. 
"  Orig.  Cbart.,  printed  in  Riddel's  Rem.  on  Scotcli 

Peerage  Law,  pp.  149,  150.  Rem.  on  Scotch  Peerage  Law,  p.  175, 

3  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  214,  21a.  '"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  168, 


Regist.  de  Dunfenn.,  p.  91. 

Regist.  de  Dunferm.,  pp.  190,  191. 

Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  151. 

Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  163. 

Regist.  de  Dunferm.,  p.  97. 

Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  163. 

Rymer's  Foed.,  i.  566,  567. 

Abbrev.  Placit.  in  Curia  Regis,  166,  quoted  by  Ridde 


DOUGLAS.]  PAROCHIALES.  157 

Thomas  Ranulph,  the  King's  chamberlain,  and  Sir  Nicholas  of  Bygar,  the  sheriff  of  Lanark,  in 
the  year  1273.1     He  is  said  to  have  died  in  the  year  1276,  and  certainly  had  two  sons. 

(iv.)  Hugh  the  elder,  in  the  year  1259,  married  Marjory,  sister  of  Sir  Hugh  of  Abernethy, 
receiving  with  her  in  dowry  twenty  carucates  of  land  in  Glencorse,  in  consideration  of  which,  it 
was  stipulated  that  he  should  have  from  his  father  twenty  carucates  of  land  in  the  fief  of  Duglas. 
Sir  William  of  Douglas  accordingly  granted  a  charter  to  Hugh,  his  son  and  heir,  of  the  lands  of 
Glaspen,  Hartwood,  Kennox,  Carmacoup,  and  Le  Holm,  together  with  the  lands  which  were  in 
dispute  between  him  and  the  heirs  of  John  of  Crawfurd.^  Hugh  of  Douglas  having  died  without 
issue,  about  the  year  1287,  was  succeeded  by  his  younger  brother. 

(v.)  '  William,  the  son  of  William  of  Duglas,'  appears,  in  the  year  1267,  defending  his  father's 
manor  of  Fawdon  in  England,  from  a  foray  by  the  men  of  the  lord  of  Redesdale,  in  which  he  was 
wounded  so  grievously  that  his  head  was  almost  severed  from  his  shoulders.^  In  the  year  1288-9, 
he  acknowledges  the  receipt  of  his  charters,  which  the  Lord  Abbot  of  Kelso  had  held  in  keeping.^ 
At  the  head  of  an  armed  band,  in  the  year  1289,  he  carried  off  his  future  wife,  Alianora  of  Lo- 
vaine,  the  widow  of  William  of  Ferrars,  lord  of  Groby,  from  the  manor  of  her  kinsfolks,  the  La 
Zouches,  at  Tranent  in  Lothian.^  For  this  offence,  his  manor  in  Northumberland  was  forfeited, 
but  was  soon  afterwards  restored,  and  remained  in  his  family  until  after  the  year  1329.  He  swore 
fealty  to  King  Edward  I.,  in  the  year  1291,''  and  again  in  the  year  1296,'  when  he  had  letters 
for  the  restoration  of  his  lands  in  the  shires  of  Fife,  Edinburgh,  Berwick,  Ayr,  Dumfries,  and 
Wigton.*     He  died  a  prisoner  in  England,  about  the  year  1302,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 

(vi.)  The  good  Sir  James  of  Douglas,  from  whose  time  the  succession  and  the  fortunes  of  the 
lords  of  Douglasdale  are  to  be  read  in  the  common  annals  of  their  country. 

In  the  year  1321,  King  Robert  I.  granted  to  James  of  Duglas,  the  son  and  heir  of  William 
of  Duglas  knight,  a  charter  of  the  whole  land  and  tenement  of  Duglasdale,  and  of  the  land  and 
tenement  of  Kirkmychel.  The  boundary  between  Douglasdale  and  Carmichael  is  not  defined, 
but  the  marches  of  Douglas,  on  the  other  side,  are  thus  described  :  '  Beginning  at  Polnelis- 
mouthe  (where  Poluele  falls  into  the  water  of  Douglas,)  and  so  upwards  by  Polnele  to  Catte- 
clouche,  and  from  Catteclouche  to  Knoke  Stillache,  and  from  Knockstillauche  to  Lenbukkislav, 
and  from  Lenbukeslav  to  the  Kaerne  (cairn)  of  Kaerntabel,  and  so  downwards  by  the  old  march 
of  Duglas  until  it  reach  the  Kaerne  (cairn)  of  Tintov'  (where  the  march  of  Carmichael  be- 
gins.) The  lands  are  to  be  held  blench  of  the  King  for  a  pair  of  gilt  spurs  yearly,  on  the  feast 
of  Our  Lord's  Nativity  at  Lanark,  '  in  free  barony,  with  advowsons  of  churches,  free  tenants 
and  native  men,'  exempt  as  well  from  wards,  reliefs,  marriages,  escheats,  and  suits  of  court) 
as  from  all  manner  of  prises,  attachments,  and  demands  whatsoever,  so  that  none  of  the  King's 
ministers  shall  enter  within  the  marches  aforesaid,  except  for  matters  specially  concerning  the 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  268.  in  Cur.  Scaccar.,  quoteJ  in  Riddell's  Rem.  on  Scotch  Peer- 

-  Charter  cited  in  Godscroft's  Hist.of  Dong.,pp.  12-15.  age  Law,  p.  176. 

^  Abbreviat.  Placit.  in  Curia  Regis,  16C,  quoted  in  «  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  13. 

Riddell's  Rem.  on  Scotch  Peerage  Law,  p.  175.  "  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  04.     Palg.  Illust.  Hist.  Sat.,  vol.  i., 

■•  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  Ifi8.  p.  198. 

'  Collins'  Peerage,  vi.  332, 333.  edit.  1779.    Rot.  Orig.  »  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  24. 


158  ORIGINES  [doi'gi.as. 

crown.'  A  subsequent  charter  bestowed  still  higher  privileges  on  the  good  Sir  James  and  the 
wide  domains  which  he  acquired  from  the  bounty  of  King  Robert;^  and  his  successors  of  the 
house  of  Angus  obtained  the  proud  right  of  bearing  the  King's  crown  in  parliament,  of  leading  the 
vanguard  of  the  King's  army  in  battle,  and  of  sitting  in  the  foremost  place,  and  giving  the  first 
vote  in  the  parliaments  and  councils  of  the  realm.^ 

The  Douglasses  had  vassals  in  their  territory.  Thomas  Dickson,  for  his  memorable  service  on 
the  day  of  the  Douglas  Larder,*  is  said  to  have  received  a  grant  from  the  good  Sir  James,  of  the 
lands  of  Hisleside,  about  two  miles  to  the  south-west  of  the  church  and  castle.^  He  obtained 
from  King  Robert  I.  a  charter  of  the  barony  of  Symonton,^  and  is  believed  to  have  been  the 
progenitor  of  a  family  which  took  their  name  from  that  land.^  In  the  year  1605,  John  Symon- 
ton  of  that  Ilk  was  served  heir  to  William,  his  grandfather,  in  the  constabulary  of  the  castle  of 
Douglas,  and  the  office  of  bailie  of  Douglasdale,  and  in  the  lands  of  Hessilsyde,  Kenok,  Little 
Blantagart,  and  Polmukisheid,  in  the  lordship  of  Douglas  ;^  and  in  the  year  1612,  John  Symon- 
ton  of  that  Ilk  was  served  heir  to  his  father  John,  in  the  lands  and  barony  of  Symouton,  with  the 
office  of  bailie  of  the  barony  of  Douglas,  and  captain  of  its  castle.^ 

In  the  year  1348,  William  of  Douglas,  lord  of  that  Ilk,  grants  to  his  esquire,  James  of  Sandy- 
landyis,  the  lands  of  the  Sandylandyis,  and  the  Rydmire,  in  the  lordship  of  Douglasdale,  '  with  the 
east  part  of  Pollynfegh  (Poufech,)  as  the  water  of  Douglas  runs,  upwards  to  the  two  trees  of 
Byrks,  on  the  west  part  of  Halleford  over  against  Haynyngschaw,  which  is  in  the  barony  of  Les- 
mahago.'i"  In  the  year  1370,  King  David  II.  confirmed  a  grant  by  William  earl  of  Douglas  to 
Laurence  of  Govane,  of  the  lands  of  Pollynfeych  in  the  earldom  of  Douglas-^' 

The  village  of  Douglas,  erected  into  a  burgh  of  barony  at  an  uncertain  date,!^  stiU  shows  some 
tokens  of  antiquity.  An  eminence  at  no  great  distance,  towards  the  east,  is  called  the  GallowshilL'^ 
The  castle  of  the  lords  of  Douglas  appears  on  record  before  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century. 
In  the  year  1288,  Sir  William  of  Abernethy,  one  of  the  murderers  of  Duncan  earl  of  Fife,  a  war- 
den of  the  realm,  was  seized  by  Sir  Andrew  of  Murray,  at  Colbantoun  in  Clydesdale,  and  thrown 
into  prison  in  Douglas  castle,  where  the  Chronicles  say  that  he  lay  until  the  day  of  his  death.^* 
In  June  1291,  King  Edward  I.,  as  overlord  of  Scotland,  commands  that  William  of  Douglas  shall 
deliver  up  to  the  King,  the  person  of  Hugh  of  Abernethy,  accused  of  the  slaughter  of  Duncan 
earl  of  Fife,  because,  '  according  to  the  law  and  custom  of  Scotland,  no  baron  or  other  person  of 
that  realm,  the  King  alone  excepted,  may  or  ought  to  keep  in  his  prison  a  felon  accused  of  a  felony 
done  without  the  lord's  own  barony,  much  more  a  felon  who  was  also  taken  beyond  the  lord'.s 
barony.'i*    In  the  parliament  of  King  John  Balliol,  which  met  at  Stirling  in  August  1293,  the  Knight 

'  Regist.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  15,  no.  77  ;  Godscroft's  Hist.  '  Godscroft's  Hist,  of  Doug.,  p.  18. 

of  Doug.,  p.  38.  ^  R«tour,  no.  56.               ^  Retour,  no.  478. 

'  Robertson  s  Index,  p.  10,  no.  26.  '"  Chart,  at  Torphichen,  apud  Hay's  Vindie.  Eliz.  More, 

'  Riddell's  Rem.  ou  Scotch  Peerage   Law.  pp.  109-  p.  67  ;  M'Farlan's  Coll.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  482. 

111.     Riddell's  Peerage  and  Consist.  Law  of  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  76,  no.  269. 

pp.  155-161.  ^2  Hamilt.  Descript.  Lanark.,  p.  65. 

■*  Barbour's  Bruce,  book  iv.,  11.  279-372,  ^^  New  Stat.  Acct. 

5  Godscroft's  Hist,  of  Doug.,  p.  18.  '■>  J.  Forduni  Scotiehronicon,  lib.  xl.,  cap.  xi.    Wyntownis 

"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  15,  no.  78.  Cronykil,  book  viii.,  cap.  ix.       ■=  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  2. 


DOUGLAS.]  PAROCHIALES.  159 

of  Douglas  was  accused  of  having  seized  certain  of  the  King's  officers,  and  kept  them  in  his  castle 
against  their  will  for  a  day  and  a  night ;  and  of  having  imprisoned  three  men  in  the  same  castle, 
and  beheaded  one  of  them,  against  the  law  of  the  realm.  Part  of  this  charge  Douglas  confessed, 
throwing  himself  on  the  King's  mercy ;  of  the  other  part  he  was  found  guilty,  and  was  ordered 
to  be  imprisoned  during  the  King's  will.i  In  the  year  1297,  Sir  William  of  Douglas  having  joined 
Wallace  in  his  rising  against  the  English  power,  Robert  Bruce,  the  youthful  earl  of  Carrick,  then 
a  partizan  of  England,  wasted  Douglasdale  with  fire  and  sword,  and  carried  ofiF  the  wife  and  chil- 
dren of  its  lord.2  Nine  years  afterwards,  when  this  same  Earl  himself  took  arms  to  assert  his 
claim  to  the  sceptre  of  the  Scots,  Douglasdale  was  possessed  by  Robert  lord  Clifford,  who  had  in 
the  castle  a  garrison  of  two-and-thirty  men.  On  the  Sunday  next  before  Easter  (19.  March,)  in  the 
year  1307,  all  these,  the  cook  and  porter  excepted,  repaired  to  the  church  of  Saint  Bride,  bearing 
the  branches  which  give  to  that  day  the  name  of  Palm  Sunday.  While  making  their  devotions 
within  the  chancel,  they  were  surprised  and  overpowered  by  the  young  Sir  James  of  Douglas. 
Twenty  of  their  number  were  slain  in  the  conflict;  the  rest  were  taken  by  Douglas  to  the  castle, 
and  there  beheaded.  Their  dead  bodies  were  thrown  into  the  wine  cellar,  together  with  all  the 
provisions  of  the  garrison ;  the  casks  and  tuns  were  broken,  so  that  '  meile  and  malt,  and  bind  and 
wyne  ran  all  togidder ;'  the  well  was  defiled  by  salt  and  carrion  flesh ;  and  the  castle  having 
been  set  on  fire,  so  that  nothing  but  the  stone  walls  survived  the  flames,  the  Douglas  departed 
from  a  scene  to  which  the  Scots,  in  their  exultation,  gave  the  name  of  '  The  Douglas  Larder.'-' 
The  lord  of  Clifford  immediately  built  up  the  castle,  and  strengthened  its  defences,  placing  another 
garrison  in  it  under  a  captain  of  the  name  of  Thyrlwall,*  who,  not  long  afterwards,  was  decoyed 
by  Douglas  into  an  ambuscade  at  Sandylandis,  and  was  there  slain.''  '  The  awenturus  castell  off 
Douglas,'  as  the  fortress  came  now  to  be  called,  was  next  committed  to  the  keeping  of  Sir  John  of 
Webetoun,  a  brave  and  gallant  youth,  whose  fortune  proved  no  better  than  his  predecessors',  for 
he  too  was  ensnared  into  an  ambush  by  Douglas,  and  there  killed.  On  this  occasion,  whether  by 
force  or  sleight,  the  castle  was  taken  by  the  Scots,  who  threw  down  the  wall,  and  destroyed  all  the 
houses,  but  spared  the  lives  of  the  constable  and  his  company.  In  the  coffer  of  the  young  captain, 
they  found  a  letter  sent  to  him  by  a  lady  whom  he  loved  par  amour,  telling  him,  that  when  he 
should  have  kept  the  perilous  castle  of  Douglas  for  a  year,  then  he  might  '  weile  ask  a  lady  hyr 
amowris  and  hyr  drouery.'^  We  read  no  more  of  its  fortunes  during  the  Bruce's  wars.  When 
Edward  Balliol  was  surprised  at  Annan,  in  the  winter  of  ]  332,  and  driven  from  Scotland,  he 
found  refuge  in  AVestmoreland  with  the  lord  of  Clifford,  to  whom  he  vainly  promised  that  '  should 
God  grant  him  happier  times,  and  restore  him  to  his  dominion,"  his  host  should  possess  Douglas- 
dale as  freely  '  as  it  had  been  given  to  his  grandfather  in  the  days  of  good  King  Edward.'^  In 
the  year  1336,  during  the  war  of  the  Disinherited  Barons,  Ralph  lord  Stafford,  invaded  Douglas- 
dale, which  remained  faithful  to  the  Scottish  King,  and  brought  a  great  prey  away  with  him.^ 
In  the  year  1346,  John  of  Fordun  relates,  that  '  AVilliam  of  Douglas,  the  first  earl  of  his  race,  the 

'  Hailes'  Annals,  quoting  Foed.  ii.  G13,  fiU.  ^  Barbour's  Bruce,  book  v.,  11.  7-78. 

^  Hailes'  Annals,  quoting  Hemingford,  i.  119,  120.  ^  Barbour's  Bruce,  book  vi.,  11.  436-5'20. 

•*  Barbour's  Bruce,  book  iv.,  11.  255-446.  ^  Chronicon  de  Lanercost,  p.  271. 

'  Barbour's  Bruce,  book  iv.,  11.  446-462.  "  Chronicon  de  Lanercost,  p.  288. 


160  ORIGINES  [CRAWFORD  JOHN. 

son  of  Sir  Archibald  called  Tyneman,  the  brother  of  the  good  Sir  James,  returned  from  France, 
and  repairing  to  Douglasdale,  his  native  heritage,  which  had  then  lately  submitted  to  the  English 
yoke,  speedily  brought  its  people  back  to  their  allegiance,  and  afterwards  won  all  Ettrick  Forest 
likewise.' 1  A  century  later,  when  the  power  of  the  Douglasses  had  grown  so  great  that  it  almost 
overshadowed  the  throne,  King  James  II.,  in  the  year  1455,  '  passed  to  Glasgow,  and  gathered 
the  westland  men,  with  part  of  the  Irishery,  and  passed  to  Lanark  and  to  Douglas,  and  then 
burned  all  Douglasdale,  and  all  Avondale,  and  all  the  lord  Hamilton's  lands,  and  clean  harried 
them.'^  The  castle  is  said  to  have  been  cast  down  at  this  time,  yet  not  so  wholly  but  that,  in  the 
year  1644,  when  Godscroft  wrote,  there  remained  a  part  called  Harries  Tower,  which  was  be- 
lieved to  have  been  built  by  the  lord  of  Clifford,  in  the  reign  of  King  Robert  I.^  The  pile,  which 
in  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century,  was  described  as  '  the  principal  seat  of  the  Marquess 
of  Douglass  his  family,  a  very  considerable  great  house,'''  was  burned  down  by  a  chance  fire,  about 
the  year  1760.  A  new  mansion  was  soon  afterwards  founded  near  the  site  of  the  old,  of  which 
only  one  ruined  tower  now  remains,  embosomed  among  ash  trees,  which  seem  of  scarcely  less 
venerable  years  than  itself.^ 

At  Parkholm  (Parisholm,)  on  the  skirts  of  Cairntable,  in  the  fastnesses  of  which  the  Earl  of 
Angus  boasted  that  he  could  keep  himself  against  all  the  power  of  England,^  are  vestiges  of  a 
fortress  so  placed  as  to  command  the  approaches  to  Douglasdale  from  the  west.  The  traces  of 
another  place  of  defence  called  Tothoral  Castle,  are  to  be  seen  about  a  mile  and  a  half  from 
Douglas  Castle,  on  the  brink  of  the  highway  which  leads  to  Cumberland.  Within  the  castle 
park,  on  the  east  side  of  the  modern  mansion,  is  a  mound  which  has  long  borne  the  name  of 
Bowcastle.' 

A  stone  coffin  lies  in  the  churchyard,  and  sepulchral  remains  of  the  same  kind  have  been  found 
on  the  farm  of  Polneil.* 


CRAWFOED  JOHN. 

Uilla  Johannis  priuigni  Balduinif* — Crawfordeione^" — Crawfurde  Johne." 
(Deanery  of  Lanark.)      (Map,  No.  70.) 

This  district  is  the  strath  or  valley  which  is  drained  by  the  Duneaton  water  and  its  tributarie.s, 
of  which  the  Snar  is  the  chief.  It  stretches  from  the  Clyde,  on  the  east,  to  Cairntable  on  the  bor- 
ders of  Kyle,  on  the  west ;  and  is  separated  by  the  burn  of  Glengonar  from  the  parish  of  Craw- 
ford Muir,  or  Crawford  Lindsay,  on  the  south. 


1  J.  Forduni  Scoticlironicon,  lib.  xiv.,  cap.  vi.   Wyntownis         "^  Godseroft's  Hist,  of  Doug.,  p.  270. 

Cronykil,  book  viii.,  cap.  xli.  -  Auchinleck  Chronicle.  '  New  Stat.  Acct. 

a  Godseroft's  Hist,  of  Doug.,  p.  28.  "  New  Stat.  Acct. 

■>  Hamilton's  Descript.  of  Lanark.,  p.  65.  "  Circa  A.  D.  1159.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  270. 

s  Pennant's  Tour,  vol.  i.,  p.  117.    Old  Stat.  Acct.      New  i"  Circa  A.  D.  1300.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  471. 

Stat.  Acct.  "  A.  D.  1492.    Act.  Dom.  Audit.,  p.  239. 


CRAWfORD  JOHN.] 


PAEOCHIALES. 


161 


'  The  chapel  of  the  vill  of  John,  the  step-son  of  Balclwiu,'  was  dependent  on  the  parish  church 
of  Wiston,  between  the  years  1153  and  1159,  when  Wice  the  lord  of  the  manor  bestowed  that 
benefice  on  the  monks  of  Kelso.^  As  a  chapehy,  conveyed  by  the  grant  of  the  mother  church,  it 
was  confirmed  to  the  monks  by  King  William  the  Lion,  between  the  years  1189  and  1199;^  by 
Joceline  bishop  of  Glasgow,  between  the  years  1175  and  1199;^  by  Sir  Walter,  the  son  of  Wil- 
liam of  Wiston  knight,  about  the  year  1220;"'  and  by  Walter  bishop  of  Glasgow,  in  the  year 
1232.*  The  date  of  its  erection  into  a  parish  church  does  not  appear;  but  it  came  to  be  an  inde- 
pendent cure  probably  about  the  same  time  that  '  the  chapel  of  the  vill  of  Robert  the  brother  of 
Lambin,'  which  likewise  depended  on  Wiston,  was  separated  from  that  parish,  that  is,  before  the 
year  1279''  The  church  of  '  Crawford  John'  appears  as  a  rectory  in  the  rental  of  the  abbey  of 
Kelso  about  the  year  1300  ;''  and  there  does  not  seem  much  reason  to  doubt  that,  under  this  name, 
we  must  recognise  the  church  of  Baldwin's  step-son  John.  The  monks  appear,  before  the  middle  of 
the  next  century,  to  have  trausferrcd  their  right  in  the  benefice  to  one  of  the  lords  of  the  manor. 
In  the  year  1450,  Master  William  of  Glendonwyne,  rector  of  Crawfurdjohn,  appears  as  a  witness 
to  charters  by  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  and  by  the  dean  and  chapter  of  his  cathedral  church.'^  The 
benefice  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  rental  of  the  abbey  made  up  about  the  year  15G7." 

The  church,  together  with  the  castle,  the  village,  and  the  mill,  stood  on  the  Kirkburn  (a  rivulet 
which  seems  to  be  mentioned  under  that  name,  between  the  years  1180  and  1203,'")  where  it  falls 
into  the  Duneaton  water.  A  yearly  fair,  held  beside  it  from  a  remote  time,  on  the  2Gth  of  July, 
may  perhaps  indicate  that  it  was  dedicated  to  Saint  Anne,  the  naother  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  whose 
festival  was  celebrated  on  tiiat  day.'' 

The  parsonage  is  rated  in  Baiamund's  Roll,  at  £I0(),  13s.  4d. ;'-  in  the  Taxat.  Eccl.  Scotican. 
sec.  XVI.,  at  £100.'^  It  yielded  to  the  monks  of  Kelso,  about  the  year  1300,  a  yearly  sum  of 
£6,  13s.  4d.'< 

The  Baldwin  whose  step-son  appears  as  lord  of  the  manor,  between  the  years  1153  and  1159, 
may  very  probably  be  identified  with  Baldwin  the  sheriff  of  Lanark,  who  flourished  at  the  same 
period,  and  took  the  surname  of  Bigar,  from  his  domain  of  that  name.'*  '  John,  the  step-son  of 
Baldwin,'  again,  may  perhaps  be  identified  with  the  '  John  of  Crauford,'  who,  along  with  '  Bal- 
win  of  Bigar,'  is  witness  to  a  charter  of  lands  in  Lesmahago,  by  Arnald  abbot  of  Kelso,  between 
the  years  1147  and  1104.'^  Geoflrey  of  Crauford,  who  seems  to  have  been  an  ecclesiastic,  is 
found  as  a  witness  to  charters  by  Roger  bishop  of  Saint  Andrews,  between  the  years  1 1 89  and 
1202."  Sir  Reginald  of  Crauford  knight  (who  was  sheriff  of  Ayr  in  the  reign  of  King  William 
the  Lion,'^)  along  with  his  sons,  William,  John,  and  Adam,  is  witness  to  a  deed  by  Hugh,  tiie  son  of 


'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  270. 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  316. 

=  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  319. 

*  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  271. 

5  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  229,  3.33. 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  278,  279. 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  471. 

»  Regist.  Cilasg.,  pp.  379,  380. 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  489-532. 


Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  82. 

Brev.  Aberd.    Kalend.  Aberd. 

Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixviii. 

Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxvi. 

Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  471. 

See  above  in  Biggar  parish. 
«  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  79. 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  331.     Regist.  Priorat.  S.  Andree, 
154.  ^8  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  64*-66,  71. 


162  ORIGINES  [ckawford  john. 

Robert,  the  son  of  Walileve,  the  sen  of  Baldwin  of  Bygar,  patron  of  the  church  of  Strathavon,  dateJ 
at  Lesmahago,  in  the  year  1228.'  About  the  same  time,  Reginald,  another  son  of  Sir  Reginald 
of  Crauford,  was  parson  of  Strathavon.^  John  of  Crauford,  who  died  before  the  year  1259,  gave 
lands  in  Glengonar  to  the  Cistercians  of  Newbottle,  and  left  heirs,  who  disputed  the  possession  of 
certain  lands  with  Yfilliani  of  Douglas.^  In  the  year  1271,  Sir  Hugh  of  Crawford  knight  (who 
was  the  son  of  Reginald,*)  and  Alice  bis  wife,  held  the  lands  of  Draffane  in  Lesmahago  of  the 
abbey  of  Kelso.  Mention  is  made  at  the  same  time  of  Reginald,  the  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Hugh  ;^ 
and  in  the  year  1296,  he  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.  for  his  lands  in  Ayrshire,^  the  Crawfords, 
apparently,  having  ceased  by  this  time  to  be  numbered  among  the  landowners  of  Lanarkshire.^ 
The  descent  of  the  territory  of  Crawford  John  is  not  to  be  traced  with  certainty  or  precision 
through  all  these  generations.  Before  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century  it  had  been  divided, 
apparently  between  two  heirs  parceners.  In  the  year  1359,  the  sheriff  of  the  county,  in  reckon- 
ing with  the  exchequer  for  the  castle  wards  of  Lanark,  acknowledged  to  have  received  20s.  from 
that  half  of  the  barony  which,  from  its  possessor  doubtless,  was  called  Craufordjohn  Berclay; 
but  from  the  other  half  he  had  nothing,  because  it  was  in  the  hands  of  Thomas  of  Jlurray,  by 
grant  of  the  crown,  so  long  as  he  should  be  hostage  for  the  King.*  King  James  II.,  in  the  year 
1451,  granted  to  William  earl  of  Douglas  and  Avendale,  the  lands  of  Culter  and  the  lands  of 
Crawford  John  which  belonged  to  him  aforetime,  and  which  he  had  resigned  into  the  King's 
hands.8  In  the  year  1 458-9,  the  same  Prince  gave  to  Sir  Walter  Scot  of  Kirkurde  knight,  for  his 
good  service  in  the  defeat  of  the  Douglases  at  Arkinholme,  the  lands  of  Albintoune,  Pharebolme, 
and  Glengonaryg,  in  the  barony  of  Crawfurde  John.i"  It  was  found  in  the  year  1492,  that  the 
lands  of  Mekle  Blakburn,  in  the  barony  of  Crawfurde  Jobne,  were  part  of  the  lordship  of  Cal- 
derwood,  and  as  such  should  be  possessed  in  right  of  her  terce  by  Margaret  Rutherfurde,  the 
widow  of  Sir  John  Maxwell  of  Calderwood  knight.'^  In  the  year  1530-1,  Sir  James  Hamilton 
of  Fynnart,  commonly  called  the  Bastard  of  Arran,  obtained  from  the  crown  a  charter  of  the  half 
of  the  barony  of  Crawfurdjohn ;  and  before  the  year  1 537,  he  obtained  the  other  half  in  exchange 
for  lands  in  Ayrshire.  The  barony  reverted  to  the  crown  on  his  forfeiture  ;i-  but  it  was  restored 
to  his  descendants,  and  was  confirmed  to  his  grandson,  Sir  James  Hamilton  of  Libberton,  in  the 
year  1589.'''  According  to  Wishaw,  it  belonged  of  old  to  the  Jlonypennies  of  that  Ilk.'''  It 
was  of  the  old  extent  of  £GG,  13s.  4d ;  '^  and  yielded  to  the  crown,  in  the  reign  of  King  James  VI. 
a  yearly  rent  of  ^251,  6s.  Sd.'^  There  were  sub-vassals  on  the  lands,  who  held  Gilkerscleugh, 
Glespen,  Bockoleugh,  and  others,  of  the  lord  of  the  manor. 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  153.  '  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  335. 

2  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  230.  '  Acts  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  169. 

3  Regist.  de  Neub.,  fol.  .\sxii.    (See  below,  in  Crawford  '"  Charter  printed  in  Hay's  Vindic.  of  Eliz.  More,  p.  79. 
parish.)    Indenture  cited  by  Godseroft  in  Hist,  of  Doug.  "  Acta  Dom.  Concil.,  pp.  238,  239. 

*  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.   174.  Dalrymple"s  Collect.   Scot.           '- Acts  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  360,  405. 

Hist.,  p.  LXV.  '=  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  x.\iv.  21;  xxv.  317,232;  x.\xvii.  268, 

=  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  364.  quoted  in  Anderson's  Hist,  of  the  Hamiltons,  pp.  284,  285 , 

6  Ragman  Rolls,  pp.  129,  148,  161.     P.-ilg.  Illust.  Hist.        287.    Hamilton's  Descript.  of  Lanark.,  p.  62. 

Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  153.  '■*  Hamilt.  Descript.  Lanark.,  p.  62. 

'Ragman   Rolls,  pp.   137,  142,  146,  148.     I-'obertson's           '=  E.xtent  of  the  sheriifdom  of  Lanark. 

Index.  ^®  Rentall  of  Crown  Property. 


CRAWFORD.]  PAROCHIALES.  163 

There  was  a  castle  near  the  village,  the  ruins  of  which  might  be  seen  at  the  end  of  the  last 
century.  It  stood  in  the  neighbourhood  of  a  semicircular  moat/  and  its  walls  were  believed  to 
have  been  taken  down  to  supply  stones  for  the  erection  of  the  neighbouring  mansion  of  Bon-house, 
which  was  built,  it  is  said,  by  King  James  V.  (when  the  barony  was  in  the  crown,  about  the 
year  1540,)  for  his  mistress,  the  daughter  of  the  Captain  of  Crawford,  afterwards  the  wife  of  the 
laird  of  Cambusnethan.^  Moss  Castle,  on  the  north  side  of  the  parish,  was  another  place  of 
strength  :  there  was  a  third  at  Glendorch  ;  and  the  ruins  of  a  fourth  were  to  be  traced  in  the  year 
1790,  on  a  projecting  rock  on  the  banks  of  the  Snar.  The  summit  of  Black-hill  or  Netherton-hill, 
which  looks  down  on  a  long  stretch  of  the  Clyde,  is  enclosed  by  two  concentric  ramparts  of  stone, 
distant  from  each  other  by  about  thirty  feet,  and  enclosing  an  area  135  feet  in  diameter.3 

Silver  mines  are  said  to  have  been  wrought  of  old  on  the  Kirkburn,  near  the  church  and  village; 
and  near  Abington,  on  the  Clyde,  are  the  remains  of  what  are  believed  to  be  '  gold  scours.' ^ 


CRAWFORD. 

Ecclesia  Sancti  Constantini  de  Crauforde' — Ecclesia  de  Crauford" — Cra- 
thoford" — Craufurd" — Crauforth^ — Crawfurd  Lyndissay" — Craufordlinde- 
say'" — Crawford  Douglas" — Crawfurd  Douglas  alias  Crawfurd  Lyndsay-'- 
Deanery of  Lanark.13      (Map,  No.  7l.) 

The  confines  of  this  large  and  mountainous  territory,  on  the  south  and  west,  are  the  marches 
between  Strathclyde  on  the  one  hand,  and  Annandale  and  Nithsdale  on  the  other.  The  waters 
that  have  their  rise  in  its  heights,  uniting  near  the  middle  of  the  parish,  form  the  Clyde  ;  which 
swelled  by  tributaries  from  the  right  and  from  the  left,  '  becometh  a  river  before  it  reach  the  castle 
of  Crawfurd.'     The  loftiest  of  the  hills  is  about  2450  feet  above  the  sea  level. 

The  church,  which  seems  to  have  stood  in  or  near  the  village,  was  dedicated  to  Saint  Con- 
stantine,  king  and  martyr.  The  Scotish  Breviary  relates  that  he  succeeded  his  father  in  the  rule  of 
the  kingdom  of  Cornwall,  but  on  the  death  of  his  wife,  who  was  a  daughter  of  the  King  of  Lesser 
Britain,  he  laid  down  his  crown,  and  withdrew  to  Ireland,  where  he  embraced  a  religious  life.  He 
was  a  disciple,  first  of  Saint  Columba,  afterwards  of  Saint  Kentigern.  By  the  latter  he  was  sent 
to  preach  to  the  tribes   of  Galloway,  where  he  attained  the  dignity  of  abbot.     He  was  mar- 

'  Old  Stat.  Ace.  1-228-9.     Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  122,  123.    A.  D.  1250.     Lib. 

-  Hamilt.  Descript.    Lanark.,  p.  62.     Mem.  of  Somcr-  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  p.  C8. 

"lies.  '  A.  D.  1165-A.  D.  12U.    Regist.  de  Neub.,  fol.  xxx. 

3  Old  Stat.  Acct.    New  Stat.  Acct.  "  A.  D.  1387.    Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  pp.  189-191. 

«  Old  Stat.  Acct.    New  Stat.  Acct.  ''  A.  D.  1426— A.  D.  1498.    Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  pp.  137 

5  A.  D.  1175— A.  D.  1178.     Lib.   Cart.   S.   Crucis,  p.  129,148,253-6.                                                                        ' 

42.    A.  D.  1208— A.  D.  1215.      Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  p.  '"  A.  D.  1359.    Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  335. 

55.  '>  A.  D.  1510— 1511.    Reg.Mag.Sig.,.\vi.  98,  quoted  by 

"  A.  D.  1164.      Lib.   Cart.  S.    Crucis,   p.  169.     A.  D.  Chalmers,  vol.  iii.,  p.  732.               '-  A.  D.  1595.     Retours, 

1165-A.  D.   1171.     Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  p.  24.     A.  D.  '^  Libellus  Taxat.  Eccl.  Scotican. 


164  ORIGINES  [cbawford. 

tyred  in  Kantjre  about  the  year  576,  and  liis  festival  was  observed  by  the  Scotish  church  on 
the  eleventh  of  March.i  He  has  often  been  mistaken  for  a  Scotish  King  of  the  same  name, 
who  in  a  following  age  resigned  his  sceptre,  and  took  the  cowl  among  the  Culdees  of  Saint 
Andrews. 

The  church  of  Saint  Constantine  of  Crawford,  with  two  carucates  of  land,  and  all  its  rights, 
was  confirmed  to  the  canons  regular  of  Holyrood  by  Pope  Alexander  III.,  in  the  year  1164  ;2  by 
King  William  the  Lion,  between  the  years  1165  and  1171  ;^  by  Joceline,  bishop  of  Glasgow, 
between  the  years  1175  and  1178;*  by  BLshop  Walter,  between  the  years  1208  and  1215;^ 
and  by  Bishop  William,  in  the  year  1250.^  From  the  charter  of  Bishop  Walter,  it  appears  that 
the  church  land  lay  on  both  side.s  of  the  Clyde.  In  the  year  1228-9,  an  agreement  was  made 
between  Bishop  Walter  and  the  Abbot  Elyas,  in  terms  of  which,  saving  the  rights  of  Yvo  the 
chaplain  then  instituted,  the  vicar  of  Crawford  was  to  have  a  hundred  shillings  yearly  out  of  the 
fruits  of  the  benefice,  which  were  estimated  at  twenty  merks.  But  this  compact  never  took 
effect,  the  deeds  in  which  it  was  recorded  being  defaced  from  the  Registers  of  the  See,  and  a  note 
inserted  by  the  scribe,  saying  '  that  the  valuation  aforewritten  was  not  then  made  by  Lord 
Walter  the  bishop ;  but  David  the  proctor  of  the  canons  of  Holyrood  asserted  that  the  church  had  been 
valued  at  so  much,  of  old.'''  A  new  agreement  was  made  at  some  time  afterwards,  before  the  year 
1 233,  by  which  it  was  provided  that  the  vicar  of  Craufurd  should  take  a  hundred  shillings  yearly, 
as  they  should  be  assigned  to  him  from  the  altarage  of  the  church,  at  the  sight  of  the  archdeacon 
of  Glasgow,  and  two  of  the  bishop's  clerks  ;  that  the  vicar  should  be  answerable  for  the  bishop's 
dues,  and  for  the  ordinary  and  accustomed  burdens  of  the  church,  the  extraordinary  burdens  being 
discharged  by  the  canons  ;  and  that,  on  the  benefice  becoming  vacant,  the  canons  should  enter  on 
its  possession  for  their  own  proper  uses,  reserving  always  to  the  diocesan  the  ward  of  the  vicarage, 
so  long  as  it  should  remain  vacant  through  the  non-presentation  by  the  canons  of  a  fit  chaplain,  or 
one  of  their  own  number,  if  they  so  preferred.*  But  neither  does  this  provision  appear  to  have 
taken  effect  in  all  its  clauses;  for  in  the  year  1351,  Pope  Clement  VI.,  on  the  petition  of  the  canons, 
setting  forth  the  burning  of  their  granges,  houses,  and  goods,  and  the  spoiling  of  their  chalices, 
books,  and  vestments  in  the  wars  which  were  in  Scotland  before  the  death  of  Pope  John  XXII. 
(A.  I).  1334,)  issued  a  bull  uniting  the  church  to  the  monastery  of  Holyrood,  so  that  on  the  death 
or  resignation  of  '  the  rector  commonly  called  the  vicar'  then  in  possession,  the  canons  should,  even 
without  the  consent  of  the  diocesan,  appropriate  the  whole  benefice  to  their  own  uses,  under  bur- 
den always  of  such  due  provision  as  the  bishop  should  appoint  to  a  perpetual  vicar  serving  the 
cure,  to  be  nominated  by  the  canons,  and  instituted  by  the  ordinary.  Before  this  time  the  canons 
had  been  accustomed  to  receive,  in  right  of  their  rectory,  a  pension  of  eighteen  merks  of  silver 
yearly.^    Sir  William  Clerk  was  vicar,  in  the  year  1246,1"  ^nd  Sir  -John  Masone,  in  the  year  1435.^' 

'  Brev.  Aberd.,  prop.  SS.  pro  temp,  hyem.,  fol.  lx\'ii.  ^  Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  p.  55.    '^  Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  p.  68, 

Kalend.  Aberd.  Regist.  Aberd.,  vol.  i.,  pref.,  p.  Ixxxvi.  7  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  122-124. 

J.  Forduni  Scotichronicon,  lib.  iii.,  cap.  xxvi.  ^  Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  p.  57. 

-  Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  p.  169.  »  Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  pp.  189-191. 

3  Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  p.  24.  '*•  Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  p.  137. 

»  Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  p.  42.  "  Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  p.  129. 


CRAWFORD.]  PAROCHIALES.  165 

Sir  John,  the  vicar  pensioner  of  CrawfurJlindesay,  in  the  year  1459,  exchanged  that  benefice  with 
Sir  Duncan  Zhaluloh  for  the  rectory  of  the  church  of  Ranpatrick.'  In  the  year  1498,  it  was  found 
by  James  Duke  of  Ross,  the  royal  bishop  elect  of  Saint  Andrews,  to  whom,  as  judge  arbiter,  a 
dispute  as  to  the  vicarage  had  been  referred,  that  the  canons  should  pay  the  bishop's  dues  yearly, 
and  that  Master  Patrick  Donaldson,  and  his  successors,  the  vicars  pensioners  for  the  time,  should 
have  the  ancient  pension  of  fifteen  merks  a-year  for  themselves,  and  twelve  merks  for  a  curate,  or 
if  they  chose  to  serve  the  church  in  person,  twenty-seven  merks  a-year,  free  from  all  burden,  ex- 
cept the  cure  of  souls,  together  with  a  dwelling-place,  a  croft,  and  pasture  for  two  cows,  as  the 
use  had  been  from  time  immemorial.- 

When  Bishop  Joceline  confirmed  the  church  to  the  canons  of  Ilolyrood,  between  the  years  1175 
and  1178,  he  specially  included  in  his  charter  '  the  chapel  of  the  castle  j'^  and  from  a  subsequent 
confirmation  by  Bishop  Walter,  between  the  years  1208  and  1215,  we  learn  that  it  was  endowed 
with  two  acres  of  land  beside  the  castle.^  By  a  charter  dated  from  '  the  chapel  of  Saint  Thomas 
the  Martyr,  beside  the  castle  of  Crauford,  on  the  Friday  next  before  the  feast  of  the  nativity  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin'  in  the  year  1327,  David  of  Lyndsay,  lord  of  Crauford,  the  son  and  heir  of  Sir 
Alexander  of  Lyndsay,  gives  to  the  Cistercians  of  Newbottle  in  Lothian  a  certain  portion  of  his 
lands  of  the  Smethwod,  lying  between  the  burn  of  Powtrail  and  the  water  of  Daer,  at  the  southern 
extremity  of  the  parish,  on  condition  that  they  should  cause  each  of  the  chapels  of  Saint  Thomas 
the  Martyr  beside  the  castle  of  Crauford,  and  of  Saint  Lawrence  the  Martyr  at  the  Byr  (de  le  Byr, 
apparently  in  East  Lothian,)  to  be  served  by  one  monk  or  secular  jiriest,  and  should  uphold  the 
buildings  and  appointments  of  the  chapels.  To  the  chaplain  of  Saint  Thomas,  for  his  dwelling- 
place  and  garden,  there  was  assigned  the  ancient  manor  of  '  the  mains'  or  demesne  land,  together 
with  pasture  in  Ragardgil  for  one  horse,  five  cows,  and  as  many  calves  not  more  than  a  year  old, 
two  acres  and  a  half  of  meadow  in  the  meadow  of  the  Pynnyr ;  as  much  feal  as  should  suffice 
from  the  place  called  Leuedymos ;  and  fishing  in  the  Clyde  for  a  net  drawn  by  one  man.  The 
chaplain  of  Saint  Lawrence  was  provided  in  two  acres  and  a  half  of  land  beside  his  chapel,  for  a 
manse  and  croft,  together  with  pasture  over  the  whole  pasture  lands  of  the  Byr  (outside  the 
enclosures  and  meadows)  for  one  horse,  two  cows,  and  two  calves  not  more  than  a  twelvemonth  old, 
and  the  common  easements  of  feal  in  Glademor  (doubtless  in  East  Lothian).^  The  lord  of  Crawford 
Lindsay,  by  another  charter,  dated  at  his  castle  of  Crauford  on  the  Wednesday  next  after  the  feast  of 
Saint  Dyonisius  and  his  companions  (9.  October,)  in  the  year  1328,  became  bound  to  the  monks, 
that  if  they  should  be  ejected  from  the  piece  of  land  formerly  belonging  to  the  lords  of  Durrysder, 
(the  neighbouring  parish  in  Nithsdale,)  lying  between  Balnufesburne  and  Mereburne,  which  he  had 
given  them  for  the  maintenance  of  two  priests  serving  in  the  chapels  of  Saint  Thomas  the  Martyr, 
near  the  castle  of  Crauford,  and  of  Saint  Lawrence  the  Martyr,  at  Le  Byr,  he  and  his  successors 
should  grant  them  as  much  land  in  another  place  adjacent  to  the  lands  of  the  monastery.^  '  The 
chapel  of  vSaint  Thomas'  is,  doubtless,  to  be  identified  with  '  the  chapel  of  the  castle,'  confirmed  by 

'  Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crueis,  pp.  148,  149.  '  Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  p.  55. 

-  Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crueis,  pp.  "253-255.  '  Regist.  de  Neubot.,  foil,  xxxiv,  xxxv. 

**  Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crueis,  p.  42.  "^  Regist.  de  Neubot.,  ibl.  xxxv. 


166  ORIGINES  [crawford. 

Bishops  Joceline  and  Walter  to  tbe  Austin  Canons  of  Holyrood,  along  with  the  parish  church,  but 
relinquished  by  them,  we  may  suppose,  to  the  Cistercians  of  Newbottle,  under  the  provisions  of  the 
charters  which  have  been  recited.  It  seems  to  have  been  in  the  advowson  of  the  lord  of  the  manor.^ 
The  ruins  of  a  second  chapel  are  to  be  seen  on  the  lands  of  Glengonar,  which  of  old  belonged  to  the 
abbey  of  Newbottle,  near  the  mouth  of  a  small  stream  which  flows  into  the  glen  called  Kirkgill. 
Blaeu's  map  shows  a  church  near  the  Clyde ;  and  a  burying-ground  may  yet  be  traced  on  the  abbey's 
lands  of  Glencapel,  which  were  divided  from  the  parish  church  by  a  tributary  of  the  Clyde,  the  Hur- 
leburle  or  Hurleburn.  There  is  a  place  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Daer,  opposite  to  tbe  monks'  lands 
of  the  Smethwod,  which  is  called  the  Nunnery  ;  but  of  the  origin  of  that  name  nothing  is  known. 

In  the  Libellus  Taxationum  Ecclesiae  Scoticanae,  the  rectory  is  valued  at  £40.  In  the  year 
1561,  both  parsonage  and  vicarage  were  let  by  the  canons  of  Holyrood  for  £86,  13s.  4d.,  the  vicar 
pensioner  returning  his  portion  of  the  benefice  at  £32,  lOs.^  The  possessions  of  the  Cistercians  of 
Newbottle,  within  the  parish,  had  been  made  tithe-free  so  early  as  the  year  1223,  by  a  composi- 
tion between  them  and  the  Augustinians  of  Holyrood.'* 

In  the  reign  of  King  William  the  Lion,  great  part  of  the  territory  of  Crawford  was  held  in  lord- 
ship of  Swein  or  Swan  the  son  of  Thor  the  son  of  Swein,  by  William  of  Lindsay,''  whose  descend- 
ants both  increased  the  original  domain,  and  (apparently  before  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth 
century)  came  to  hold  it  of  the  crown  in  chief.  King  Robert  II.,  between  the  years  1370 
and  1390,  granted  a  charter  to  Sir  James  of  Lindesay  knight,  of  the  castle  of  Crawforde  with 
the  barony  of  the  same,  except  tbe  lands  of  Holcluch,  Buchowys,  Poltrayle  and  Herthope.^ 
He  had  from  the  same  King,  in  the  year  1381,  a  grant  of  the  lordship  of  the  lands  of  Ley, 
Cartland,  of  Foulwod  and  of  Bondyngton,  in  Lanarkshire,  to  be  holden  of  him  in  chief  as 
baron  of  Crawforde  Lindesay.^  His  cousin  and  heir,  Sir  David  of  Lindsay  of  Crawford  and 
Glenesk,  was  created  Earl  of  Crawford  in  the  year  1398,  and  had  from  King  Robert  III. 
a  charter  of  the  barony  of  Crawfurd  with  jurisdiction  of  regality."  It  remained  with  his  descend- 
ants until  the  year  1495-6,  when  it  was  granted  by  the  crown  to  the  Earl  of  Angus,  whose 
son  and  heir  had  a  charter  in  the  year  1510-11,  of  the  barony  of  Crawford  Lindsay  to  be 
thenceforth  called  the  barony  of  Crawford  Douglas.*  In  the  year  1359,  it  paid  for  the  ward  of 
the  King's  castle  at  Lanark,  the  sum  of  twenty  shillings.^  In  the  year  1479  the  demesne  lands 
of  Crawford  and  the  lands  of  Midlok  yielded  twenty-four  merks  of  yearly  rent ;  the  lands  of  the 
Crukitstane,  yielded  fifteen  merks;  and  the  lands  of  Lytel  Clyde,  fifteen  merks.'"  The  whole 
barony  was  of  the  old  extent  of  £200,  being  the  value  of  each  of  the  baronies  of  Kylbride,  Avon- 
dale,  Lesmahago,  Douglas,  and  Carnwath.  Only  one  barony  in  the  shire  was  taxed  at  a  higher 
sum,  namely  that  of  Bothwell,  which  was  rated  at  £300.^' 

The  Lindsays,  at  an  early  period,  gave  large  tracts  of  their  territory  to  the  church.      About  the 

'  Priv)'  Seal  Reg.,  ii.  18,  cited  by  Chalmers,  vol.  iii.,  '  Robertson's  Index,  p.  141,  no.  64, 

p-  734.                        -  Book  of  Assumptions.  *  Reg.  JIag.  Sig.,  xiii.  235;  xvi.  98,  quoted  by  Chalmers, 

•*  Regist.  de  Newbot.,  fol.  xxviii.  vol.  iii.,  p.  732. 

*  Regist.  de  Newbot.,  fol.  xxx.  "  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  335. 

=  Regist.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  172,  no.  13.  '<>  Acta  Dom.  Audit.,  p.  89.    Act.  Dom.  Con.,  pp.  17, 18. 

"  Regist.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  157,  no.  15;  p.  175,  no.  34.  "  Extent  of  the  Shire  of  Lanark. 


CRAWFORD. 


PAEOCHIALES.  167 


year  1170,  William  of  LyndJesay  bestowed  on  the  Cistercians  of  Newhottle,  a  certain  portion  of 
his  land  of  Crawford,  namely,  the  land  which  lay  '  to  the  south-west  of  Brochyralewyn  (now  the 
Elvan  water)  and  to  the  north  of  Deiher,  namely,  as  Brochyralewyn  runs  downwards  from  its 
spring  into  the  Clud,  and  as  Polneternoch  (the  Pitrenick,  a  tributary  of  the  Powtrail)  descends 
from  the  hills  into  Deiher,  and  as  Deiher  flows  into  Clud,  and  along  Clud  downwards  to 
Brochyralewyn.'  He  reserved  from  the  grant  (which  is  witnessed  by  David  his  heir,  and 
by  Walter  of  Lynddesay)  the  beasts  and  birds  of  game,  and  the  services  due  to  Our  Lord 
the  King,  and  to  Swane  the  son  of  Thor  and  his  heirs.i  David  of  Lynddesay  granted  to  the 
monks  a  charter  confirming  the  gift  of  his  father  William  ;  which  was  confirmed  also  by  Pope 
Innocent  III.  in  the  year  1203,  by  King  William  the  Lion,-  and  by  David  of  Lynddesay  (the 
son  of  David  of  Lynddesay)  the  grandson  of  the  first  granter.^  Between  the  years  1214  and 
1232,  David  of  Lynddesay,  the  son  of  David  of  Lynddesay,  gave  to  the  same  monks  a  portion  of 
the  territory  of  Crauford,  of  which  the  marches  are  thus  described  :  '  from  the  head  of  Glengoneuer 
downwards  by  the  burn  between  his  own  land  and  the  land  of  John  the  son  of  Reginald  of  Crau- 
ford, to  the  land  of  the  church  of  Crauford,  and  by  the  top  of  the  hill  between  the  said  church  land 
and  Glencaple  to  the  head  of  Hurleburle,  and  so  by  the  top  of  the  hill  to  Byrkebanke,  and  so 
athwart  the  moss  to  the  head  of  Glencaple,  and  by  the  hill-top  between  Brochyralwyn  (Elvan) 
and  Glengoneuer  to  the  head  of  Langtoloch,  and  so  by  the  hill-top  to  the  head  of  Glengoneuer.' 
He  reserved  only  the  birds  and  beasts  of  sport.*  By  another  charter  he  gave  to  the  monks  (for 
the  soul's  rest  of  William  his  brother)  another  portion  of  his  land  in  the  territory  of  Crauford, 
namely,  the  whole  land  called  Brocheralewyn,  with  all  its  rights  (birds  and  beasts  of  game 
excepted,)  by  these  boundaries :  '  on  the  west  side  from  Arthur's  well  (a  fonte  Arthuri)  to  the 
summit  of  the  mountain  which  is  above  the  mine  (la  minere,)  thence  to  the  summit  of  the  moun- 
tain above  Balgal,  thence  on  the  north  part  from  the  head  of  Balgyl  to  the  head  of  Glencaple, 
thence  to  the  upper  hill  (ad  superiorem  collera,)  which  is  on  the  east  side  of  Sarchedochelch, 
thence  downwards  across  towards  the  south  by  Birkebancke  to  Fulsych,  and  thence  to  the  burn  of 
Brocheralewyn.'S  In  the  years  1232  and  1239,  King  Alexander  II.  confirmed  to  the  monks, 
the  grant  which  David  of  Lynddesay,  the  son  of  David  of  Lynddesay,  had  made  to  them,  of 
the  lands  in  the  territory  of  Crauford,  called  Glengoneuer  and  Glencaple  and  Brochiralewyn.*' 
Gerard  of  Lynddesay,  the  son  of  David  of  Lynddesay,  confirmed  the  gifts  as  well  of  his  grand- 
father William  of  Lynddesay,  as  of  his  brother  David  of  Lynddesay,  by  a  charter,  which  is  wit- 
nessed by  John  of  Crauford  and  Hugh  of  Crauford.  In  copying  this  writ  into  the  Register  of 
the  Monastery,  the  convent  scribe  has  added  the  following  note  :  '  William  of  Lynddesay,  who 
gave  the  land  of  Brochiralwyne  and  Polneternoch,  had  a  son  named  David,  who  confirmed  the 
aforesaid  gift,  as  appears  above.     The  said  David  had  two  sons  ;  namely,  David  ^  his  first-born, 

'  Regist.  de  Newbot.,  fol.  xxx.  '  Before  the  year  1237,  David  of  Lynddesay,  the  son 

®  Regist.  de  Newbot.,  foil,  xxx,  I.  of  David  of  Lynddesay,  for  the  soul's  weal  of  his  brother 

^  Regist.  de  Newbot.,  foil,  xxxi,  xxvii.  Walter  of  Lynddesay,  gave  to  the  monks  of  Newbottle,  that 

*  Regist.  de  Newbot.,  fol.  xxx,  xxxi.  salt-work  in  the  Carse  of  Forth,  which  King  William  the 

*  Regist.  de  Newbot.,  fol.  xxxi.  Lion  gave  to  the  granter'a  grandfather,  William  of  Lynd- 
®  Regist.  de  Newbot.,  fol.  xxxi.  desay,    Regist.  de  Newb.,  foil,  xxxviii,  xxxix,  xxxvii. 


168  ORIGINES  [cbawford. 

who  gave  the  land  which  is  between  Brocbiralwyn  and  the  burn  of  Glengoneuer.  And  either 
donor  reserved  to  himself  the  birds  and  beasts  of  prey.  But  Gerard,  the  brother  of  this  second 
David,  gave  liberty  of  forest,  reserving  nothing  to  him  or  his,  except  timber  for  building  to  his 
burgesses  of  Crauford.''  The  allusion  in  the  latter  part  of  the  note  is  to  a  charter  by  which  Gerard 
of  Lynddesay  confirms  the  grants  of  his  grandfather  William,  and  of  his  elder  brother  David, 
and  for  the  special  love  which  he  has  to  the  house  of  Newbottle,  grants  farther  that  the  monks 
shall  hold  all  the  lands  which  they  had  thus  received,  freely  and  fully,  without  any  reservation  of 
the  beasts  and  birds  of  prey,  of  forestry,  or  of  any  other  thing,  except  that  the  granter's  burgesses 
of  Crauford,  according  to  the  tenor  of  their  common  charter,  shall  have  easement  of  the  wood  of 
Glengoneuer,  but  only  for  the  purposes  of  building,  and  at  sight  of  the  forester  of  the  abbey.^ 
King  Alexander  II.,  at  the  suit  of  Gerard  of  Lynddesay,  farther  erected  the  whole  territory  of  the 
monks  in  Crauford  into  a  free  forest.^  Between  the  years  1214  and  1249,  John  of  Crauford,  for 
the  souls'  weal  of  himself  and  of  Osanna  his  wife,  bestowed  upon  the  monks  a  certain  portion  of 
his  land  in  the  territory  of  Crauford,  namely,  '  from  the  place  where  the  burn  of  Lauercatsalanue 
falls  into  the  stream  of  Goneuer,  upwards  by  the  said  burn  to  the  top  of  the  hill,  thence  westwards 
as  the  waters  descend  into  Glengoneuer  above  the  mine  (desuper  mineram)  to  the  marches  between 
the  granter's  land  and  Nithsdale.'  This  grant  he  made  in  order  that  the  brethren  of  the  convent 
should  have  an  honest  '  pittance'  or  addition  to  their  common  fare,  yearly  on  the  feast  of  Saint 
Michael,  during  the  granter's  life,  and  on  the  anniversary  of  his  death,  after  he  should  be  taken  to 
his  rest.*  By  a  charter  dated  from  the  chapel  of  Saint  Thomas  the  JIartyr,  beside  the  castle  of 
Crauford,  on  the  Friday  next  before  the  feast  of  the  nativity  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  (8.  Septem- 
ber) in  the  year  1327,  David  of  Lynddesay,  lord  of  Crauford,  the  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Alexander 
of  Lynddesay,  deceased,  confirmed  the  afore-written  grant  of  Gerard  of  Lyndessay,  and  of  new 
bestowed  on  the  monks,  for  the  souls'  weal  of  himself  and  of  Mary  his  wife,  all  his  escheats  and 
amerciaments  of  the  aforesaid  lands,  and  of  the  men  dwelling  on  the  same,  as  well  of  war  as  of  peace  ; 
and  granted  that  the  monks  should  hold  the  lands,  '  with  gallows  and  pit,  sock  and  sak,  tol  and 
them,  and  infangandthefis,'  and  all  rights  and  franchises  to  the  court  of  a  baron  belonging,  so  that 
neither  the  grantor  nor  his  heirs  should  have  right  to  come  within  the  said  lands  to  make  sum- 
mons or  attachment,  or  to  take  prise,  talliage,  or  carriage,  but  that  the  lands  and  the  men  dwelling 
on  them  should  be  altogether  free  and  exempt  from  the  granter's  barony  of  Crauford  in  all  things.^ 
This  grant  was  confirmed  by  King  Robert  I.,  with  an  exemption  of  the  lands  from  suit  of  court  to 
the  King  or  his  heirs."  The  same  David  of  Lynddesay,  lord  of  Crauford,  son  of  Sir  Alexander  of 
Lynddesay,  by  another  charter,  dated  at  the  chapel  of  Saint  Thomas  the  Martyr,  on  the  Friday 
next  before  the  feast  of  the  nativity  of  Our  Lady,  in  the  year  1.327  (and  confirmed  by  King 
Robert  I.,)  bestowed  on  the  monks  a  part  of  his  land  of  the  Smethewod,  (together  with  all  the 
franchises  which  he  had  granted  to  them  in  the  lands  which  they  held  before,)  by  these  marches  : 

'  Regist.  de  Neubot.,  fol.  xxxi,  xxxii.  was  in  the  territory  of  Crawford  John,  as  indeed  more 

"  Regist.  de  Neubot.,  fol.  xxxii,  xxxiii.  than  one  marking  on  the  margin  of  the  Register  seems  to 

^  Regist.  de  Neubot.,  fol.  xxxii.  denote.  *  Regist.  de  Neubot.,  fol.  xxxiii,  xxxiiij. 

*  Regist.  de  Neubot.,  fol.  xxxii.     But  perhaps  this  land  "  Regist.  de  Neubot.,  fol.  xxxiiij. 


CRAWFORD.]  PAEOCHIALES.  169 

'the  west  of  the  Merecluch  (Merebuvne),  as  it  falls  into  Payltrayl  (Polentrayl,  Powtrail,)  thence 
by  the  course  of  the  water  as  Payltrayl  falls  into  Deiher,  according  to  the  old  marches  between 
Smethwod  and  Glenhumphar  (Glenphumpward,)  thence  upwards  by  Deiher  to  Kyrckhopmuth 
(Kyrkmuthop,)  thence  upwards  by  the  burn  of  Kyrchop  to  the  little  burn  of  the  Buchswyre, 
and  so  ascending  to  the  head  of  that  burn,  thence  by  the  hill  top  between  the  Cumblau  and 
Kyrkhop,  and  thence  by  the  hill  top  of  the  Cumblau  to  the  Mereburne.'^  These  boundaries, 
for  the  most  part,  may  still  be  traced,  and  they  show  that  the  Cistercians  of  Newbottle  possessed 
nearly  all  the  western  half  of  the  parish.  In  July  1467,  David  earl  of  Crauford  and  lord 
Lyndyssay,  appeared  before  the  King  at  Perth,  in  the  fore-chamber  of  the  dwelling-place  of  John 
of  Haddingtoune,  and  there,  in  consideration  of  the  zeal,  gratitude,  and  devotion  which  his  noble 
forefathers  had  in  their  time  shewn  towards  the  monastery  of  Newbotyll,  resigned  in  the  King's 
hands  the  lordship  of  the  lands  of  Fremure  in  the  domain  of  Craufurdlyndissay,  given  to  the  abbey 
by  his  progenitors  aforesaid,  together  with  all  right  to  the  property  or  possession  of  the  same,  and 
to  the  mine  and  lead-pit  (mineram  et  plumbifodinam)  in  the  lands  which  were  claimed  by  the 
monks.  The  Sovereign  thereupon  gave  livery  of  the  lands,  with  the  mine  and  lead-pit,  to  the 
monastery;^  and,  on  the  15th  of  November  following,  issued  a  charter  erecting  the  whole  lands, 
both  lordship  and  property,  into  a  free  barony,  to  be  holden  of  the  crown,  with  all  accustomed 
privileges,  without  any  other  service  than  the  orisons  of  the  monks  for  the  King  and  his  succes- 
8ors.3  Under  this  charter  the  monastery  had  seisin  on  the  21st  of  December  following,  at 
'  Leglencapilswyr,'  the  chief  messuage  of  the  lands,  in  presence  of  David  Lyndissay  and  Andrew 
Blayr,  esquires  ;  Alexander  Levingstoune  being  the  sherifl',  the  proctor  for  the  abbey  being  Dene 
William  Cawdinhed,  the  cellarer.^  About  the  year  1328,  AVilliam  abbot  of  Newbottle  granted 
to  Adam  Hunter  and  his  heirs,  the  office  of  chief  sergeant  in  all  matters  of  life  and  limb  throughout 
the  monastery's  laud  of  Craufurd,  but  so  that  he  should  not  exercise  any  right  within  the  said 
land  by  any  authority  other  than  that  of  the  monks,  nor  make  summons  or  attachment,  nor  take 
prise,  talliage,  or  carriage,  nor  do  any  other  thing  against  the  liberties  of  the  abbey.'  A  note 
which  follows  this  grant  in  the  Register  shews  that  in  surrendering  the  game  of  the  lands,  David 
of  Lynddesay  took  from  the  convent  a  licence  of  hunting  in  it  during  his  own  lifetime.®  In 
the  year  1479,  John  Hunter,  bailie  of  Crawfurd,  was  ordered  to  enter  his  person  in  ward  in  the 
Blackness,  for  contempt  of  a  sentence  by  the  Lords  Auditors  of  Council,  enjoining  him  to  restore 
to  Master  John  Slaxwell,  eight  oxen  and  a  cow,  which  he  had  taken  from  Maxwell's  servants  in 
the  town  of  Craufurde.^  In  the  year  1595,  John  Carmichel  of  Medowflat  was  served  heir  of  his 
father  in  '  the  office  of  bailiery  of  the  lands  of  Crawfurdmure  otherwise  Friermure,  with  the  yearly 
fee  of  ten  pounds  from  the  fermes  of  the  aforesaid  lands.'*  At  the  Reformation,  the  monastery  of 
Newbottle  had  nine  several  possessions  in  Crawfordmure,  yielding  it  in  all  £111,  5s.  yearly." 
The  Lindsays  had  lay  vassals  under  them.     In  the  year  1370,  King  David  II.  confirmed  the 

'  Regist.  de  Newbot.,  foil,  xxxiv,  xxxv.  ^  Regist.  de  Neubot.,  fol.  xxxvi. 

-  Regist.  de  Neubot.,  ad  fin.  "  Regist.  de  Neubot.,  fol.  xxxvi. 

^  Regist.  de  Neubot.,  ad  fin.  '  Act.  Dom.  Concil.,  pp.  11,32. 

"*  Kegist.  de  Neubot.,  ad  fin.  ^  Retour,  no.  6.  ^  Book  of  Assumptions. 


170  ORIGINES  [CRAWFORD. 

grants  which  James  of  Lyndesay,  the  son  and  heir  of  the  deceased  Sir  James  of  Lyndesay  knight, 
made  to  William  Tailfer,  of  the  land  of  Hareclouche,  and  of  the  yearly  rent  of  thirteen  shillings 
and  fourpence,  from  the  fermes  of  the  land  of  Sludelok,  in  the  barony  of  Crawforde  Lyndesay.^ 
King  Robert  II.,  in  the  year  1377,  confirmed  a  charter  by  King  David  II.,  in  the  year  1357, 
granting  or  confirming  to  John  of  Allint'm,  his  clerk,  all  the  lands  in  the  barony  of  Crauford 
Lyndesay  which  aforetime  belonged  to  Richard  of  Rothirford,  and  were  then  in  the  King's  hands 
by  reason  of  the  forfeiture  of  William  of  Rothirford,  his  son  and  heir.  The  lands  were  to  hold 
of  the  overlord.-  There  were  other  vassals  in  the  territory,  in  wLich  also  the  crown  seems  to  have 
had  lands  until  a  recent  period.^ 

Notice  of  the  castle  of  Crawford  is  found  so  early  as  between  the  years  1175  and  1178.''  It  is 
described  by  AVishaw  at  the  beginning  of  the  last  century  as  '  a  square  court  with  much  lodging 
in  it,  lying  upon  the  river  Clyde,  just  opposite  to  the  kirk  and  town  of  Crawfurd.'^  It  bad  its 
hereditary  captain  or  constable.  In  the  year  1595  John  Carmichael  of  Medowflat  (in  the  parish 
of  Covington,)  was  served  heir  to  bis  great  grandfather,  John  Carmichael,  in  the  keeping  of  the 
castle  of  Crawfurd  Douglas,  with  its  mills,  and  in  the  oflace  of  baillie  of  the  lands  and  barony  of 
Crawfurd  Douglas.^  From  his  descendant,  the  Captain  of  Crawford,  the  edifice  was  purchased  by 
William  the  first  Marquis  of  Douglas,  who  '  added  much  new  building  to  the  old  castle.'  ^ 
The  bailiary  of  Crawford  in  the  year  1479  belonged  to  James  lord  Hamilton,  who  was  found  en- 
titled to  recover  from  John  Lindissay  of  Colvinton,  his  deputy  in  the  oflice,  the  value  of  the  profits 
and  escheats  underwritten  :  fourteen  seisin  oxen,  four  cows,  twelve  wedders  of  a  bloodwyt ;  five 
cushions  out  of  the  castle,  eleven  pieces  of  pewter  vessels,  three  score  stones  of  wool ;  a  cow,  of  a 
deforcement ;  a  salt  mart,  a  mask  fat,  three  '  mate  gudis,'  three  oxen  hides,  two  crooks  also  out  of 
the  castle  of  Crawford  ;  besides  six  pounds  for  fines  of  greenwood,  muirburn,  deforcements,  and 
others.* 

The  village  is  said  to  have  been  erected  into  a  burgh  of  barony  in  the  reign  of  King  William 
the  Lion.  It  certainly  possessed  burghal  privileges  in  the  reign  of  his  successor.  Gerard  of 
Lynddesay,  in  a  charter  which  is  confirmed  by  King  Alexander  II.,  reserves  from  his  grant  to  the 
Cistercians  of  Newbottle,  the  right  of  his  burgesses  of  Crauford,  according  to  their  common  charter, 
to  the  easement  of  the  woods  of  Glengoner,  but  for  purposes  of  building  only,  and  at  the  sight  of 
the  abbey's  forester.^  The  charter  here  referred  to  seems  also  to  have  conveyed  to  the  burgesses 
a  portion  of  land  to  be  held  by  them  in  common  of  the  lord  of  the  manor.  In  the  year  1790,  the 
township  contained  twenty  '  freedoms,'  which  until  fifteen  years  before  that  time  were  cultivated 
in  the  way  of  '  run  rig.'  Each  freedom  consisted  of  four  or  five  acres,  made  up  of  parcels  of  every 
kind  and  quality  of  land  within  the  township ;  and  the  holder,  whom  the  popular  speech  styled  a 
'  laird,'  and  his  wife  a  '  lady,""  had  the  right  of  pasturing  so  many  sheep,  cows,  and  horses  on  the 
hill  or  burgh  common.     Besides  these  burgesses,  there  was  a  subordinate  rank  of  sub-vassals,  who 


Regist.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  G7,  no.  226.  ^  Descript.  of  Lanark.,  p.  61. 

Regist.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  149,  no.  107.  *■  Descript.  of  Lanark.,  p.  60.  ^  Retour,  no.  S. 

Wishaw's  Descript.  of  Lanark.,  pp.  60-62.  ^  Act.  Dom.  Concil.,  p.  33. 

Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  p.  4"3.  '  Regist.  de  Neubot.,  foil,  xxxi,  xxxii,  xxxiii. 


WANDAL.]  PAROCHIALES.  ]7] 

feued  from  the  burgess  '  lairds '  as  much  ground  as  served  for  a  house  and  yard.  The  community 
was  governed  by  a  birlaw,  or  '  birley,'  court,  in  which  every  holder  of  a  freedom  had  a  vote,  if  he 
were  resident;  if  he  dwelt  elsewhere,  the  tenant  of  his  freedom  voted  for  him.  The  chief 
business  of  the  little  assembly,  which  is  said  to  have  been  noisy  and  unruly,  was  to  determine  the 
number  of  cattle  that  each  burgess  should  pasture  on  the  common.^ 

The  mines  of  Crawford  have  been  famous  for  many  centuries.  They  are  mentioned,  as  has  been 
seen,  in  charters  of  the  reign  of  King  Alexander  II.  In  the  year  1265,  the  sheriff  of  Lanark,  in 
reckoning  with  the  exchequer,  claimed  credit  for  forty-two  shillings  which  he  had  paid  for  the 
carriage  of  seven  carts  of  lead  (septem  carrat'  plumbi)  from  the  moor  of  Crawford  to  the  Kind's 
burgh  of  Eutherglen.  In  the  year  1466,  there  was  a  suit  before  the  Lords  Auditors  of  Causes  in 
Parliament,  at  the  instance  of  Patrick  abbot  of  Newbottle,  against  James  lord  Hamilton,  for  the 
recovery  of  a  thousand  stones  of  lead  ore  which  the  Lord  Hamilton  had  carried  away  from  the 
abbey's  lands  of  Fremure.^  In  the  end  of  the  following  year  the  abbey's  right  to  the  mine  and 
lead-pit  in  the  lands  of  Fremure,  was  specially  recognised  both  by  the  lord  of  Craufurdlyndissay 
and  by  the  crown.^  The  mines  of  Crawfordmure  were  wrought,  both  for  lead  and  gold,  at  the 
expense  of  the  crown,  in  the  reigns  of  King  James  IV.,  and  of  the  three  princes  who  succeeded 
him  on  the  throne.  An  account  of  these  enterprises,  written  in  the  year  1619,  has  been  printed 
for  the  Bannatyne  Club,  with  the  title  of  '  The  Discoverie  and  Historie  of  the  Gold  Mynes  in  Scot- 
land, by  Stephen  Atkinson."  The  gold  was  dug  for  in  the  lower  part  of  Glengonar;  the  gold 
'  scours '  were  in  the  valley  of  the  Elvan.  Wishaw  speaks  of  the  lead  mines  as  being  in  his  time 
'  great  and  profitable.'^ 


WANDAL. 

QuendaP — Hertesheuede" — Hertysheuid' — Hertside^ — Hartsyde  alias 

Wandell."      Deanery  of  Lanark.i"      Map,  No.  72.) 

THRorcn  this  hilly  territory  six  streams  run  westward  to  the  Clyde.  The  largest  is  the  Quan 
or  Wan,  which  gave  the  parish  its  oldest  name,  as  the  more  recent  appellation  has  been  taken  from 
the  Hartshead  or  Hartsyde  burn.  The  holms  along  the  Clyde,  and  its  tributary  waters,  are  fruitful. 
Great  part  of  the  district  seems  of  old  to  have  been  covered  with  woods,  which  have  left  abundant 
memorials  of  their  extent  in  the  existing  names  of  places. 

The  parish  of  Wandal  was  joined  to  that  of  Lamington  in  the  year  1 608." 

It  was  found  by  the  ancient  and  wise  men  of  Cumbria,  who  assembled  at  the  bidding  of  David  their 

'  Old  Stat.  Acct.  =  Act.  Dom.  Audit.,  pp.  5,  6.  "  A.  D.  1359.     Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  335. 

'  Regist.  de  Neub.,  ad  fin.  8  A.  D.  1484-5.    Acta.  Dom.  Cone,  pp.  102*,  103*. 

*  Descript.  of  Lanark.,  p.  61.  s  A.  D.  1613.    Retours. 

s  Circa  A.  D.  1116.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  4.  '»  Baiamund. 

"  A.  D.  1225.    Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  HI,  113.  "  Kirk  Session  Records.     Presbytery  Records. 


172 


ORIGINES 


[w.j 


Prince  about  the  year  11]  6,  to  make  inquest  of  the  possessions  of  the  cliurch  of  Glasgow,  that  the 
lands  of  '  Quendal '  belonged  to  that  see  in  old  times.^  There  is  not  much  room  for  doubt  that 
Quendal  is  to  be  identified  with  the  Wandal  of  after  days  ;  but  it  does  not  appear  that  the  suc- 
cessors of  Saint  Kentigern  held  any  right  in  the  parochial  benefice  or  its  advowson,  which  seems 
rather  to  have  belonged  to  the  lord  of  the  manor  of  Hertesheuede. 

The  rectory  of  Hartsyde  is  taxed  in  Baiamund's  Roll,  at  £G6,  13s.  4d.  j^  in  the  Taxatio  Ec- 
clesiae  Scotticanae  sec.  xvi.,  at  J58  j^  and  in  the  Libellus  Taxationum  Regni  Scotiae,  at  £16,  13s. 
4d.  At  the  Reformation,  the  parson,  Master  Nichol  Crawford,  reported  that  the  benefice  yielded 
four  chalders  and  six  boils  of  meal  yearly,  including  fourteen  bolls  paid  to  the  Cald  Chapel ;  and 
that  the  whole  was  let  to  the  laird  of  Liftnories  for  £G6,  13s.  4d.^  The  church  stood  at  the 
northern  extremity  of  the  parish.^ 

The  dependent  chapel  of  the  Cald  or  Cat  stood  on  the  Hawkwood  burn,  near  the  Rammallweil 
Craio-s,  where  a  bridge  was  ordered  to  be  built  on  the  Clyde  in  the  year  1661.^  A  barrow,  about 
five  yards  in  height  and  twenty  in  diameter,  stood  in  its  neighbourhood,  beside  another  of  less  di- 
mensions, which,  on  being  levelled,  was  found  to  cover  sepulchral  remains.'' 

The  parochial  territory  seems,  from  an  early  period,  to  have  been  divided  into  two  portions.  The 
smaller,  then  known  by  the  name  of  Quendal,  was  found  to  belong  to  the  see  of  Glasgow  about  the 
year  1116;*  and  it  appears  to  have  continued  in  the  possession  of  the  bishopric  until  after  the  year 
1484-5.^  The  larger  moiety  of  Hartesheued  belonged  to  a  family  who  took  name  from  the  lands. 
'  'William  of  Hertesheuede,  sheriff  of  Lanark,'  appears  as  a  witness  to  charters  of  King  Alex- 
ander II.,  dated  at  Cadyow,  in  the  year  1225.'"  '  Alan  of  Hertisheued '  is  witness  to  a  charter  by 
David  bishop  of  Saint  Andrews  in  the  year  1240  ;'ii  and  in  the  year  1296,  Aleyn  of  Herteshede 
swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.  for  his  lands  in  the  Merse.'-  In  the  year  1359,  the  barony  of 
Hertysheuid  was  in  the  ward  of  the  crown.i^  King  David  II.,  between  the  years  1329  and  1370, 
granted  to  William  of  Jardine  (de  Gardino,)  the  ancestor  of  the  knightly  house  of  Applegarth,  the 
lands  and  barony  of  Hertishuyde  in  the  shire  of  Lanark.'-*  With  his  descendants  it  continued  until 
the  rei^n  of  King  Charles  I.,  when  it  passed  to  the  family  of  Douglas.'s  In  the  year  1491,  the 
forty  shilling  lands  of  Ilartside  were  let  in  lease  by  John  Jardin  of  Apilgirth  to  Sir  John  the  Ross 
of  Montgrenan  knight,  and  his  tenants.i^  John  Jardane  of  Apilgirth,  in  the  year  1613,  was  served 
heir  to  his  father,  Sir  Alexander,  '  in  the  lands  and  barony  of  Hartsyde,  otherwise  Wandell,  with 
the  mills  and  advowson  of  churches,  of  the  old  extent  of  forty  pounds;  excepting  always  the  eight 
merk  land  of  Wandelldyik ;  the  twenty-five  shilling  land,  of  the  six  merk  and  ten  shilling  lands 
of  Cauldchapell  otherwise  Burnefute;  the  three  merk  land  of  the  aforesaid  six  merk  land,  and  ten 
shillino-  lands  of  Cauldchapell  otherwise  Burnefute ;  and  the  twenty  shilling  land  of  the  lands  of 


'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  4. 

2  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixviii. 

'  Regist.  Glasg..  p.  Ixxvi. 

■*  Book  of  Assumptions. 

=  Blaeu.    New  .Stat.  Acct. 

"  Acts  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  rii.,  pp.  54,  66. 

'  New  Stat.  Acct. 

<'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  4. 


»  Acta  Dom.  Cone,  pp.  102*,  103*. 
'»  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  Ill,  113. 
'  *  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  322. 
'-  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  151, 
'•*  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  335. 
"  Robertson's  Index,  p.  33,  no.  28. 
^^  Wishaw's  Descript.  of  Lanark.,  p. 


Act.  Dom.  Audit.,  p.  159.    Act.  Dom.  Cone,  p.  202. 


LAMiNGTON.]  PAROCHIALES.  173 

Davingshaw  otherwise  Wodend ;  the  lands  thus  excepted,  extending  in  all  to  fourteen  merks  and 
five  shillings  of  the  lands  of  the  barony.'  i 

The  old  manor  place  of  '  The  Bower  of  Wandall,'  said  by  tradition  to  have  been  a  hunting- 
lodge  of  King  James  V.,  stood  on  a  point  of  land  washed  on  three  sides  by  the  Clyde,  opposite  to 
the  village  of  Roberton. 

The  summit  of  the  cone-shaped  eminence  of  Arbory  hill,  which  rises  at  the  southern  extremity 
of  the  parish  to  a  height  of  about  five  hundred  feet  above  the  waters  of  the  Clyde,  has  been  forti- 
fied by  a  double  ditch  and  rampart,  within  which  a  rude  wall  of  stone,  nine  yards  in  thickness 
and  four  in  height,  encloses  an  area  about  forty-four  yards  in  diameter.^ 


LAMINGTON. 

Lambinistun^ — Lambyniston^ — Lambyngyston^ — Lammyntoun'' — Larayn- 
toun' — Lamingtoune.''      Deanery  of  Lanark.*      (Map,  No.  73.) 

This  small  parish  lies  along  the  right  bank  of  the  Clyde,  which  here  begins  to  flow  through 
wide  and  fertile  holms.     Of  four  streams  that  water  the  territory,  the  Lamington  burn  is  the  chief. 

The  church  may  probably  be  referred  to  the  reign  of  Saint  David,  or  to  that  of  his  successor, 
King  Malcolm  the  Maiden,  when  '  Lambin '  flourished,  from  whom  this  parish  derived  its  name, 
as  that  of  Roberton  took  its  title  from  '  Robert  the  brother  of  Lambin.'  9  He  himself,  between  the 
years  1147  and  11 64,  had  a  grant  of  the  lands  of  Draffane  and  Dardarach  in  Lesmahago,  from  the 
monks  of  Kelso  5^"  and  about  the  same  time  '  -James  the  son  of  Lambin'  obtained  from  Richard 
of  Moreville,  the  Constable  of  Scotland,  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Loudon  and  others  in  Ayrshire.^' 
The  benefice  of  Lamington  appears  to  have  been  at  all  times  a  free  parsonage  in  the  advowson  of 
the  lords  of  the  manor. 

The  church  stood  near  the  southern  extremity  of  the  parish,  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Laming- 
ton burn,  where  it  flows  into  the  Clyde.  A  neighbouring  spring  bears  the  name  of  '  Saint  Innian's 
Well,' 12  indicating  probably  that  the  church  was  dedicated  to  Saint  Ninian,  the  Apostle  of  the 
Southern  Picts,  or  perhaps  to  Saint  Inan,  a  confessor  in  Scotland,  whose  feast  was  kept  on  the 
18th  of  August.i^  Master  Bernard  Bailye,  who  was  rector  of  Lamington  from  the  year  15361*  to 
the  year  I541,i5  died  before  the  close  of  the  year  1560,  leaving  a  natural  son,  who,  like  his  father, 
figures  in  charters  of  the  Cistercian  Nuns  of  North  Berwick.i" 

'  Retour,  no.  480.                      -  New  Stat.  Acct.  "  Charter  in  the  Loudon  charter  chest,  cited  in  Dal- 

"  A.  D.  1266.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  155.  rymple's  Collect.  Hist.  Scot.,  p.  Lxv.       '^  yij  gtat.  Acct. 

■■  A.  D.  1329.    Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  91.  '■'  The  northern  Irish  had  a  Saint  Enan,  whose  festival 

*  A.  D.  1359.    Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  335.  they  observed  on  the  25th  of  March.     Reeves'  Ecclesiast. 

"  A.  D.  1539.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  554.  Antiq.  of  Down,  Connor,  and  Dromore,  pp.  285,  377. 

'  A.  D.  1471.    Act.  Dom.  Audit.,  p.  19.  '••  Privy  Seal  Reg.,  x.  163-4,  cited  by  Chahners,  vol.  iii., 

=  Baiamund.  p.  743.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  554. 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  270.    See  above  in  Roberton  parish.  '*  Lib.  Colleg.  N.  D.  Glasg.,  p.  17. 

'"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  75.  '«  Carte  de  North  Berwic,  pp.  78,  82. 


174  OEIGINES  [culter. 

The  parsonage  is  rated  in  Baiamunfl's  Roll,  at  £66,  13s.  4il.  ;'  in  the  Taxatio  Ecclesiae  Scoti- 
canae  sec.  xvi.,  at  L.58  ;^  and  in  the  Libellus  Taxationum  Regni  Scotiae,  at  X16,  13s.  4d. 

The  descent  of  the  manor  from  Lambin,  its  first  lord  known  to  record,  cannot  be  traced  with 
any  precision.  In  the  year  1266,  '  Robert  the  Norman  (Robertus  dictus  Franc')  of  Lambin- 
stun,  the  son  and  heir  of  Henry,  the  son  and  heir  of  the  deceased  William  of  Ardach,' 
renounced,  in  favour  of  the  monks  of  Kelso,  all  claim  to  the  lands  of  Ardach  in  the  fief  of 
Lesmahago.3  '  William  the  son  of  Robert  of  Lambynstone,  an  esquire  of  Scotland,'  was 
kept  in  prison  at  Fotheringay  castle,  by  order  of  King  Edward  I.,  from  April  to  October 
in  the  year  1299.*  He  is  doubtless  to  be  identified  with  the  '  William  of  Lamygton'  who 
swore  fealty  to  that  sovereign  about  the  year  1296.^  In  the  year  1329,  the  lands  were  in  the 
possession  of  Alexander  of  Seton,  who  compounded  with  the  King  for  bis  entry  of  the  barony  of 
Lambyniston  by  a  payment  of  twenty  pounds.''  King  David  II.  granted  a  charter  '  to  Margaret 
Seaton,  daughter  to  umquhill  Sir  Alexander  Seaton,  of  her  togher  of  the  twenty  pound  land  of 
Lamingtoun  in  the  shire  of  Lanark.''  The  same  King,  in  the  year  1367-8,  granted  a  charter  '  to 
William  Baillie  of  the  lands  of  Lambingtoun  in  Lanarkshire  ;'*  and  with  his  descendants  they  still 
continue.  The  barony,  which  was  of  the  old  extent  of  forty  pounds,^  paid,  in  the  year  1359, 
twenty  shillings  for  the  ward  of  the  King's  castle  at  Lanark. i" 

The  manor  place  of  Lamington  is  described  by  Wishaw,  at  the  beginning  of  the  last  century,  as 
'  ane  old  house  seated  upon  the  river  of  Clyde,  near  to  the  kirk,  in  a  pleasant  place,  and  well 
planted.'  The  lairds,  he  adds,  are  chiefs  of  the  name  of  Bailie;  are  '  reputed  ane  old  family,  and 
have  in  this  shyre,  and  in  Lothian,  land  worth  twenty  thousand  merks  yearly,  that  hath  all  been 
possest  by  this  family  above  these  three  hundred  years.' ^^ 


CULTEK. 

Cultyr''—Cultir"—Cultre"— Culter.''      Deanery  of  Lanark."^      (Map,  No.  74.) 

By  a  sentence  of  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  Teinds,  in  the  year  1794,  a  considerable  part  of 
the  parish  of  Kilbucho,  in  Tweeddale,  was  annexed  to  Culter,  which  it  borders  on  the  north-east.'^ 

The  parish  is  a  long  tract  of  land,  partly  level  and  fruitful  holms,  partly  upland  pastures,  lying 
on  the  banks  of  the  Culter  water,  which,  flowing  from  the  south-west  to  the  north-east,  falls  into 
Clyde.  That  river  bounds  the  district  on  the  west :  its  eastern  limits  are  the  Culter  Fells,  which 
rise  somewhat  abruptly  from  the  valley  to  a  height,  in  certain  points,  of  2330  feet  above  the  sea. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixviii.         ^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxvi.  '  Retours.    Extent  of  the  shire  of  Lanark. 

2  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  155-158.  '"  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  335. 

*  Chronicon  de  Lanercost,  p,  400.  *'  Descript.  of  Lanark.,  p.  59. 

'  Palgrave's  Illust.  Scot.  Hist.,  vol.  i.,  p.  196.  '=  A.  D.  r208— A.  D.  1211.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  86. 

«  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  91.  "  A.  D.  1228-9.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  153. 

'  Robertson's  Inde.i,  p.  62,  no.  .39.  "  A.  D.  1296.     Ragman  Rolls,  p.  165. 

8  Robertson's  Index,  p.  36,  no.  28.     Nisbet's  Heraldry,  '*  Baiamund. 

vol.  ii.,  appendix,  p.  136.  '*  New  Stat.  Acct. 


culter]  PAROCHIALES.  175 

The  church  appears  as  a  free  rectory  in  the  reign  of  King  William  the  Lion.  '  Sir  Richard  the 
parson  of  Cultyr'  is  witness  to  charters  by  John  of  Wilton  the  younger,  between  the  years  1208 
and  1211  ;i  by  Hugh  of  Bygar,  in  the  year  1228-9  ■,^  of  Walter  bishop  of  Glasgow,  between 
the  years  1208  and  1232;  3  and  of  '  Radulphus  Masculus,'  lord  of  Lochquhorwart,  in  Lothian, 
about  the  same  time.*  '  Master  Pieres  Tylliol,  parson  of  Cultre,'  swore  fealty  to  King 
Fdward  I.,  in  the  year  12.96.^  Thomas  of  Balkasky  was  rector,  in  the  year  1388.^  Master  George 
of  Schoriswood,  who  was  rector  of  Culter  in  the  year  1449-50,^  was  soon  afterwards  preferred  to 
the  see  of  Brechin,  and  was  Chancellor  of  Scotland,  from  the  year  1456  to  the  year  1460.*  Be- 
tween the  years  1482  and  1484,  William  Halkerstoune  was  presented  to  the  benefice  by  Elisabeth 
countess  of  Ross  (daughter  of  James  lord  Livingston,)  and  received  collation  from  William  the  vicar- 
general  of  Glasgow,  during  the  vacancy  of  the  see.  But  his  right  was  disputed  by  James  Straith- 
auchin,  who  claimed  possession  in  virtue  of  a  grace  8i  Neutri  which  he  had  procured  from  the 
court  of  Rome.  The  matter  was,  by  complaint  of  Halkerstoune,  brought  before  the  Lords  of 
Council,  who,  in  the  year  1489,  gave  for  judgment,  '  that  Our  Sovereign  Lord's  letters  be  written, 
charging  the  said  James  Straithauchin  to  have  no  dealing  or  intromitting  with  the  said  benefice 
of  Culter,  in  hurting  of  lay  patronage  and  the  universal  good  of  the  realm,  and  to  desist  and  cease 
from  all  vexation  and  troubling  of  the  said  William  in  the  said  benefice,  as  he  will  eschew  the 
King's  high  indignation  and  displeasure,  and  under  the  pain  of  rebellion  and  putting  of  him  to  the 
horn;  with  certification  to  the  said  James,  that  if  he  do  in  the  contrary,  Our  Sovereign  Lord  will 
write  his  effectual  letters  to  Our  Holy  Father  the  Pope  thereupon,  and  also  make  the  said  pains  to 
be  executed  upon  him.'^  The  voice  of  remonstrance  against  the  assumption  of  ecclesiastical 
patronage  by  the  Apostolic  See,  was  then  beginning  to  be  heard  in  Scotland  :  the  parliament, 
which  met  at  Edinburgh,  in  October  1488,  had  passed  two  acts  for  restraining  the  traflic  in  bene- 
fices at  the  court  of  Rome.^" 

The  church  stood  in  the  lower  part  of  the  parish,  on  the  eastern  bank  of  the  Culter  burn. 

A  little  way  below  the  village,  on  the  other  side  of  the  water,  is  a  place  called  Chapel  Hill.'i 

The  rectory  is  valued,  in  Baiamund,  at  £80;!^  in  the  Taxatio  Ecclesiae  Scoticanae  sec.  xvi., 
at  ^68  ;"  and  in  the  Libellus  Taxationum  Regni  Scotiae,  at  £16,  13s.  4d.  At  the  Reformation, 
both  parsonage  and  vicarage  were  let  in  lease,  by  Master  Archibald  Livingston  the  parson,  for 
160  merks,  or  £106,  13s.  4d.i'' 

In  the  thirteenth  century,  the  manor  seems  to  have  been  possessed  by  a  family  who  took  their 
name  from  the  lands.  '  Alexander  of  Cutir'  is  witness  to  a  charter  by  Maldowiu  earl  of  Lennox 
to  Stephen  of  Blantyre,  between  the  years  1225  and  1270.1^  In  the  following  century,  it  was 
divided  between  two,  if  not  three,  lords.  King  David  II.  granted  to  Walter  Bisset  a  charter  of  the 
lands  of  Clerkingtoun  in  Lothian,  and  confirmed  '  ane  contract  between  Bisset  and  Ker  anent 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  pj).  85,  86.  ^  Acta  Dom.  Concil.,  p.  Vl'i. 

2  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  153.  '»  Robertson's  Parliam.  Rec,  pp.  338,  339. 

^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  230.  "  New  Stat.  Acct. 

*  Regist.  de  Neub.,  fol.  viii.      ^  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  165.          '-  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixviii. 

'  Chart.  Lennox,  ii.  191,  cited  by  Chalmers,  ill.  741.  '^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxvi. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  375,  377,  388.  '■>  Book  of  Assumptions. 

"  Bp.  Keith's  Catal.  Scot.  Bish.  "  Chart,  de  Levenax,  p.  36. 


]  76  ORIGINES  [cultek. 

marriage,  and  the  lands  of  Coulter  in  Lanarkshire,  with  revocation. '^  '  Walter  Byset,  lord  of  half 
of  the  barony  of  Culter,'  by  a  charter  which  was  confirmed  by  King  David  II.,  in  the  year  1367, 
granted  to  William  of  Newbyggyng,  lord  of  Dunsyar,  all  the  lands  in  the  said  barony,  which  the 
granter  held  of  the  King  in  chief,  the  lands  of  Nesbyt  excepted,  with  the  advowson  of  the  church, 
and  the  services  of  the  free  tenants  who  had  held  of  Byset.^  In  the  following  year,  AVilliam  of 
Newbyggyng  resigned  the  lands  to  his  son  Walter,  who  thereupon  obtained  a  charter  of  confirma- 
tion from  the  King.^  In  the  year  1369,  King  David  II.  granted  to  Sir  Archibald  of  Douglas 
knight,  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Clerkynton  in  Lothian,  and  of  the  half  of  the  barony  of  Culter  in 
Clydesdale,  which  AValter  Byset  of  Clerkynton  had  resigned  in  the  King's  hands.*  AVilliam  earl 
of  Douglas,  in  the  year  1449,  had  a  charter  from  the  crown  of  the  half  of  the  lands  near  the 
parish  church  of  Culter,  and  of  the  advowson  of  the  benefice.^  In  the  year  1385,  King  Robert  II. 
granted  to  Robert  Maynheis  a  charter  of  the  half  barony  of  Culter,  which  his  father  John  had 
resigned.  The  same  lands,  with  the  advowson  of  the  church,  were  confirmed  to  John  Maynheis, 
on  the  resignation  of  his  father  David,  by  King  James  I.,  in  the  year  1426.^  In  the  year  1431, 
'  David  Menyheis,  lord  of  half  of  the  barony  of  Cultire,'  gave  to  the  monks  of  Melrose,  in  frankal- 
moigne,  his  part  of  the  lauds  of  AVolchclide,  within  the  said  barony ;  and  the  grant  was  confirmed 
by  King  J.imes  I.,  in  the  year  1433.''  It  has  been  seen  that,  between  the  years  1482  and  1484, 
the  advowson  of  the  church  belonged  to  Elizabeth  of  Livingston  countess  of  Ross,  to  whom  it 
descended,  from  her  father,  James  the  first  Lord  Livingston,  who,  in  the  year  1458,  had  a  charter 
from  the  crown  of  the  lands  of  Culter.  In  the  year  1479,  two  parts  of  the  lands  were  in  ward  in 
the  King's  hands  :*  the  remaining  third  part  belonged  to  Marion,  the  wife  of  James  Tweedy.  The 
whole  lands  were  burdened  with  an  annuity  of  forty  shillings  yearly .^  John  Brown  of  Cultre 
appears  on  an  inquest  of  the  gentlemen  of  the  shire,  in  the  year  1492.K'  Nesbyt  held  by  itself,  in 
the  fourteenth  century  ;'i  and  Coulter  Maynes  appears,  at  a  subsequent  period,  to  have  become  also 
a  separate  tenure.^-  The  barony  does  not  appear  to  have  been  taxed  along  with  the  neighbouring 
manors,  in  the  year  1359,  for  the  ward  of  the  castle  of  Lanark.^^  jj  ^^g  ^f  tj,g  qJJ  extent  of 
.£40,  being  the  same  value  which  was  put  upon  each  of  so  many  of  the  baronies  of  the  shire,  namely, 
Cambusnethan,  Dalyell,  Cambuslang,  Blantyre,  Mauchan,  Stanhous,  Lamington,  Wiston,  Symon- 
ton,  Roberton,  and  Pettinain.!* 

Near  Causey  end,  on  the  way  from  Culter  to  Biggar,  not  far  to  the  north  of  tlie  church  and  vil- 
lage, is  a  place  which,  in  the  old  maps,  is  called  Castlesteid.  About  half  a  mile  to  the  north-east 
of  the  farm  of  Nisbet,  a  mound,  called  the  '  Green  Knowe,'  built  of  earth  and  stones,  upon  piles 
of  oak,  and  having  an  area  of  about  thirty  yards,  rises  to  the  height  of  two  or  three  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  surrounding  morass,  through  which  a  causeway  of  large  stones  leads  to  the  firm  land.'* 

The  village  of  Culter  is  no  doubt  ancient. 

'  Robertson's  Index,  p.  48,  nn.  2,  3.  '  Lib.  <le  Melros,  pp.  512,  513,  514,  515. 

-  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  57,  no.  174.  "  Acta  Dom.  Concil.,  p.  32.          "  Acta  Dom.  Concil.,  p.  5G. 

^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  49,  no.  l47.  '"  Acta  Dora.  Concil.,  p.  269. 

*  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  68,  no.  23U.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  57,  no.  174. 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  iv.  94,  cited  by  Chalmers,  in.  741.          '=  Retours.    Wisbaw's  Descript.  of  Lanark.,  p.  59. 

Cf.  Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  360,  405.  "  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  335. 

"  Cart,  in  archiv.  Dom.  de  Weym,  apud  M'Farlan's  Coll.        '■■  Extent  of  the  shire  of  LanavU. 

Chart.  MS.  '■''  New  Stat.  Acct. 


KiLBucHo.]  PAROCHIALES.  177 


KILBUCHO. 

Kylbeuhoc' — Kylbevhhoc' — Kelbeclioc^ — Kelebeuhoc^ — Kilbouchow* — 

Kylbocho.'      Deanery  of  Peebles.^      (Map,  No.  7 •'5.) 

THRonGH  this  parish  two  ridges  of  hills  run  parallel  one  to  another,  from  the  south-west  to  the 
north-east,  each  overlooking  a  valley  stretching  along  its  base  on  the  north.  The  water  of  Biggar 
flows  through  the  more  northern  of  these  dales,  dividing  the  parish  from  those  of  Biggar,  Skirling, 
and  Stobo,  as  these  were  marched  of  old.  Through  the  southern  glen,  the  burn  of  Kilbucho  flows 
downwards  to  the  Biggar,  which  is  a  tributary  of  the  Tweed.  Garden  Height  on  the  south-west 
rises  about  l-lOO  feet  above  the  level  of  that  stream;  and  the  hill  of  Crosscryne,  one  of  the  limits 
of  the  territory  in  Scotland,  ceded  to  King  Edward  III.  after  the  battle  of  Dunbar,  in  the  year 
1346,  is  within  this  parish  :^ 

At  Karlynglippis  and  at  Cors-cryne 
Thare  thai  made  the  marchis  syne.'' 

At  the  end  of  the  last  century,  a  large  part  of  Kilbucho  was  annexed  to  Culter ;  and  the  remain- 
ing portions  were  joined  to  the  parish  of  Broughton-with-Glenholm-and-Kilbucho. 

The  church  lies  near  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  parish,  not  far  from  the  mouth  of  the  Kilbucho 
burn,  where  doubtless  it  was  planted  in  early  times.  It  was  dedicated  to  Saint  Begha  the  virgin, 
whose  festival  was  kept  by  the  Scotish  church  on  the  day  of  her  deposition,  the  thirty-first  of 
October.8  She  was  of  Irish  birth,  but  passing  into  Britain,  became  the  disciple  of  Saint  Aidan 
and  of  Saint  Hilda,  in  whose  convent  at  Whitby  her  relics  were  preserved  until  the  sixteenth 
century.8  She  was  held  in  great  devotion  throughout  the  northern  provinces  of  England,  where 
monasteries  were  dedicated  in  her  honour,  of  which  the  most  famous  was  the  nunnery  on  that  head- 
land in  Copland,  which  is  still  called  after  her.  The  name  of  '  Saint  Begog,'  by  which  she  was 
known  of  old  on  the  Cumbrian  shore,  has  since  been  changed  into  that  of  '  Saint  Bees;'!"  and 
the  same  alteration  has  taken  place  in  the  vale  of  Tweed,  where  the  '  Bechoc'  of  the  thirteenth 
century  became  the  '  Bez'H  or  '  Bees'^^  of  the  eighteenth.  '  Saint  Bees'  well,'  beside  the  church 
of  Kilbucho,  still  flows  in  a  plentiful  stream,  nor  have  the  traditions  of  its  old  reverence  wholly 
passed  away.^s 

'  Circa  A.  D.  1200.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  89.     Lib.  de  -'  Brev.  Aberd.,  prop.  SS.  pro  temp,  estiv.,  fol.  cxx.wi. 

Melros,  p.  64*.  '"  Lives  of  the  Englisli  Saints,  no.  vi.,  p.  179. 

=  A.  D.  1-214— A.  D.  1249.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  127.  "  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  260. 

'  Circa  A.  D.  1200.    Lib.de  Melros,  p.  63.  '-  Note   of  Thomas  Innes  on  a  MS.  Kalendar  in  the 

■I  A.  D.  1475.    Lib.  S.  Crucis,  p.  201.         *  Baiamund.  Scotish  College  at  Paris,  quoted  in  Butler's  Lives  of  the 

"  J.  Forduni  Scotichronicon,  lib.  xiv.,  cap.  v.  Saints,  6  Sept. 

'  Wyntownis  Cronykil,  book  viii.,  ch.  xl.,  11.  231-238.  "  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweed.,  p.  261.     New  Stat. 

'  Kalend.  Aberd.,  p.  21,  apud  Regist.  Aberd.,  vol.  ii.,  Acct. 
ad  init. 


178  ORIGINES  [kilbucho. 

The  benefice  appears  as  a  free  rectory  in  the  reign  of  King  AVilliam  the  Lion.  '  Gilbert,  parson 
of  Kylbevhhoc,'  is  a  witness  to  the  perambulation  of  the  marches  of  Stobo  about  the  year  1200 ;' 
ami  to  a  charter  of  Walter  the  son  of  Alan  the  son  of  Walter,  the  Steward  of  Scotland,  about  the 
year  1220.^  Between  the  years  1233  and  1249,  Christian  the  daughter  of  Sir  Adam  the  son  of 
Gilbert,  gave  her  lands  of  Ingolfhiston  to  the  chapel  of  Saint  Mary  of  Ingolfhiston,  for  the  souls' 
weal  of  herself,  of  Sir  Adam  Fitz-Gilbert  her  father,  of  Ydonea  her  mother,  of  Sir  Henry  her  son 
and  heir,  his  wife  and  children,  of  the  King  Alexander,  of  Sir  Walter  Cumyn,  of  Sir  Alexander  earl 
of  Buchan,  of  Sir  John  Comyn,  of  Gameline  parson  of  Kelbechoc  and  Mariot  his  sister,  and  of 
Gilbert,  parson  of  Kelbechoc.^  The  church  seems  to  bave  continued  an  unappropriated  parsonage, 
in  the  advowson  of  the  lords  of  the  manor,  until  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century ;  when,  on  the 
petition  of  the  patron  James  earl  of  Morton,  it  was  erected  into  a  prebend  of  the  collegiate  church 
of  Saint  Nicholas  at  Dalkeith,  by  a  bull  of  Pope  Sixtus  IV.,  in  the  year  1475.  It  was  then 
appointed  that  the  cure  of  souls  should  be  served  by  a  perpetual  vicar,  who  was  to  take  a  suitable 
portion  of  the  fruits  of  the  benefice,  and  whose  presentation,  along  with  that  of  the  prebendary 
or  canon,  should  belong  to  the  Earl  and  his  successors.  The  collation  and  admission  of  the 
vicar  lay  with  the  ordinary  of  the  diocese ;  that  of  the  canon,  with  the  provost  of  the  collegiate 
church.*     In  the  year  1493,  Master  William  Lawder  was  parson  of  Kilbotho.^ 

There  was  a  cell  of  a  religious  solitary  within  the  parish,  about  the  end  of  the  twelfth  or  the 
beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century.  '  Cospatrick,  the  hermit  of  Kylbeuhoc,'  is  a  witness,  along 
with  Gilbert  the  parson  of  Kilbeuhoc,  to  the  perambulation  of  the  marches  of  Stobo  about  the  year 
1200.6 

The  rectory  and  the  vicarage  are  valued  together  in  Baiainund's  Roll  at  £S0.^  In  the  Taxatio 
Ecclesiae  Scoticanae  sec.  xvi.,  the  parsonage  alone  is  rated  at  ^oS."*  In  the  Libellus  Taxa- 
tionum  Regni  Scotiae,  both  together  are  taxed  at  £20 ;  and  at  the  Reformation  they  were  let 
in  lease  for  £80.  In  the  year  1561,  the  vicar  pensioner  reported  his  share  of  the  fruits  to  be 
worth  £12.9 

The  manor  of  Kilbucho,  in  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century,  was  possessed  by  a  family 
which  took  its  surname  from  the  lands.  '  Adam  of  Kelebeuhoc'  appears  as  a  witness  to  a  charter 
by  Walter  the  son  of  Alan  the  son  of  Walter,  the  Steward  of  Scotland,  between  the  years  1202 
and  1213.1"  King  David  II.  granted  to  William  of  Douglas  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Kilbothok 
and  Newlands,  resigned  by  John  Graham  of  Dalkeith,!'  whose  heiress  Douglas  is  said  to  have 
married.'-  In  the  year  1374,  King  Robert  II.  confirmed  to  Sir  James  of  Douglas  of  Dalkeith 
knight,  and  to  James  of  Douglas  his  son,  the  barony  of  Kylbothok  and  of  Newlandys;i3  and  with 
their  descendants  it  continued,  though  not  without  interruption,  until  after  the  Reformation.  A 
charter  by  Queen  JIary  to  James  earl  of  Jlorton  of  the  barony  of  Kilbotho,  in  the  year  1564,  was 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  89.  -  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  C4*.  '^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxiii. 

2  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  127.  ^  Book  of  Assumptions. 

"  Lib.  S.  Cruris,  pp.  iOO-iOl.  '°  Lib-  de  Melros,  p.  63. 

=  Act.  Dom.  Concil.,  p.  311.  "  Robertson's  Index,  p.  54,  no.  1. 

"  Reoist.  Glasg.  p.  89.  '°  Godscroft's  Hist,  of  Doug.,  pp.  81,  8G. 

;. Regist.  Glasg.'  p.  Ixiv.  "  Regist.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  140,  no.  73. 


GLENHOLM.]  PAEOCHIALES.  179 

ratified  by  parliament  in  the  year  15(57.'  It  had  been  acquired  by  the  Earl  before  the  year  1558, 
by  purchase  from  Jlalcolra  lord  Fleming.^  It  was  of  the  old  extent  of  £6G,  13s.  4d.,  being  the 
largest  sum  at  which  any  barony  in  the  shire  was  rated.^ 

Threipland  seems  to  have  been  held  by  itself  from  an  early  period.  '  Robert  of  Threpelande,'  of 
the  county  of  Peebles,  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.,  in  the  year  1296.* 

Hartre  ajjpears  to  have  been  held  under  the  lord  of  the  manor  from  the  beginning  of  the 
fifteenth  century.  '  Richard  Broun  of  Hertre,  and  John  Broun  his  son/  are  appointed  the  bailies 
of  David  Menyheis,  lord  of  half  of  the  neighbouring  barony  of  Culter,  in  the  year  1431.^  '  Wil- 
liam Broune  of  Hartre'  appears,  along  with  Henry  Levingstoun  of  Maneristoun,  in  a  suit  before  the 
Lords  Auditors  of  Parliament,  at  the  instance  of  John  Martin  of  Medop,""  in  the  year  1478-9. 
In  the  year  1627,  Andrew  Broun  of  Hartrie  was  served  heir  to  his  father  Gilbert  in  the  yearly 
rent  of  three  hundred  merks  from  the  town  and  demesne  lands  and  mill  of  Kilbucho.''  Not  long 
afterwards  Hartre  passed  to  the  Dicksons,  who  acquired  also  the  barony  of  Kilbucho,  with  the 
advowson  of  the  parish  church  and  privilege  of  regality .*  At  the  muster  or  weaponshawing  of 
Tweeddale,  held  by  the  sherifi"  of  the  county  on  the  burgh  muir  of  Peebles,  in  the  summer  of  1627, 
the  laird  of  Hartree  was  himself  absent,  but  ten  of  his  men  were  present,  mounted  on  horseback, 
with  lances  and  swords.  The  only  other  freeholder  from  the  parish  who  appears  on  the  roU  is 
Sir  Archibald  Murray  of  Darnhall,  who  had  a  following  of  forty-two  horsemen,  with  lances  and 
swords,  ten  of  them  having  jacks  and  steel  bonnets,  from  his  lands  in  the  parishes  of  Kilbucho 
and  Eddleston.s 

The  tower  of  Hartree  stood  on  the  banks  of  the  Biggar,  upon  a  knoll  surrounded  by  marshes. 
Near  it  was  a  barrow,  in  a  line  with  two  others  in  the  same  dale,  the  one  at  Biggar,  the  other  at 
Wolfclyde.i" 


GLENHOLM.  , 

Glenwhym"  —  Gleynwim'-  —  Glenvvin'-  —  Glenwym"  —  Glevvym'-' — Glvn- 
whym" — Glenquhun'" — Gleuquhom.^'^     Deanery  of  Peebles.     (Map,  No.  76.) 

This  pastoral  district,  as  the  name  indicates,  is  the  dale  of  the  Holm  water,  which,  flowing  from 
the  south-west  to  the  north-east,  falls  into  the  Biggar  a  little  way  above  the  place  where  that 
stream  meets  the  Tweed.     The  strath,  about  a  mile  in  width  at  its  mouth,  gradually  narrows, 

•  Robertson's  Pari.  Rec,  pp.  7C3-765.  '»  Pennecuik's  Deseript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  260,  2()1. 

2  Anderson's  Diplom.  Scot.  "  Circa  A.  D.  1200.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  89.    A.  D.  129C. 

=  Extent  of  the  shire  of  Peebles.  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  152.     Circa  A.  D.  1300.     Lib.  de  Melros, 

■•  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  152.  p.  319. 

*  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  514.  '^  circa  A.  D.  1233.    Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  1 1 1, 142.     Circa 
«  Act.  Dom.  Audit.,  p.  80.  A.  D.  1300.     Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  319. 

'  Retour,  no.  72.  i3  A.  D.  1272.  Lib.  S.  Trinitatis  de  Scon,  pp.  83-85. 

»  Pennecuik's  Deseript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  2GU,  261.  '*  A.  D.  1293.  Rot.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  18. 

Retours,  nn.  133,  141.  's  A.  D.  1493.  Act.  Dom.  Cone,  p.  307. 

"  Pennecuik's  Deseript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  304-307.  '"  Baiamund. 


180  OEIGINES  [glen-holm. 

UDti),  at  the  distance  of  about  seven  miles,  it  terminates  in  the  lofty  ridge  of  Culter  Fell.  The 
parish  is  now  tjie  south-eastern  part  of  the  parish  of  Broughton-with-Glenholm-and-Kilbucho. 

The  church,  which  was  dedicated  to  Saint  Cuthbert,  bishop  and  confessor,  is  said  to  have  been 
originally  dependent  on  that  of  Stobo.i  In  the  year  1272,  .John  Fraser  of  Glenwym,  clerk,  gave 
to  the  Austin  canons  of  Scone  the  advowson  of  the  church  of  Saint  Cuthbert  of  Glenwym,  in  the 
diocese  of  Glasgow,  belonging  to  him,  as  he  affirmed,  of  hereditary  right,  together  with  all  claim, 
temporal  or  spiritual,  which  he  or  his  predecessors  had  to  the  church.  The  grant  was  confirmed, 
in  the  same  year,  by  Pope  Gregory  X.,^  but  it  does  not  seem  to  have  taken  effect.  The  benefice 
is  not  included  in  the  confirmations  or  rentals  of  the  churches  belonging  to  Scone,  nor  is  there 
any  evidence  of  the  abbey  having  ever  exercised  the  right  of  patronage  thus  conveyed.  It  was 
certainly  a  free  parsonage  before  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century,  when  its  possession  was  con- 
tested between  Master  Thomas  Lewis  and  Sir  Alexander  Simsone.  The  question  was  carried 
before  the  Lords  of  Council,  who,  finding  that  Lowis  produced  no  title  beyond  an  instrument  of 
appeal  (apparently  to  the  Apostolic  See,)  while  Simsone  had  letters  of  presentation  by  Our  Sove- 
reign Lord  the  King,  ordered  that  the  latter  should  have  collation  of  the  benefice  from  the  ordinary 
of  the  diocese  in  common  form.  The  Lord  Chancellor  farther  charged  the  lawyers  who  were  of 
counsel  for  Lowis  (and  who  had  protested  against  the  competence  of  the  lay  tribunal,)  that  neither 
he  nor  they  should  '  attempt  to  do  aught  in  the  court  of  Rome  contrary  to  the  acts  of  parliament, 
under  the  pains  contained  in  the  same.'^ 

The  church,  with  the  village  and  mill,  stood  on  the  south  side  of  the  glen,  not  far  from  its 
opening.  The  church  lands,  which  were  of  the  value  of  46s.  8d.,  passed  into  lay  hands  after 
the  Reformation,  and  seem  to  have  become  a  lay  manor  called  Kirkhall.^ 

On  the  opposite  or  left  bank  of  the  stream  is  a  place  which,  in  the  seventeenth  century,  retained 
the  name  of  Chapelhill.''  In  the  upper  part  of  the  dale  are  spots  called  Chapelgill  and  Glenkirk,^ 
both  upon  the  right  side  of  the  water. 

The  rectory  is  rated  in  Baiamund,  at  J:iO ;''  and  in  the  Libellus  Taxationum  Regni  Scotiae,  at 
XI 6,  13s.  4d.  In  the  latter,  the  vicarage  is  valued  at  £3,  6s.  8d.  At  the  Reformation,  the 
parsonage  was  reputed  to  be  worth  110  marks,  or  £73,  Gs.  8d.8  The  benefice  does  not  appear  in 
the  Taxatio  Ecclesiae  Scoticanae  sec.  xvi.^ 

Gleuholm  is  first  noticed  in  record  about  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century.  '  Gillecrist  the  son 
of  Daniel  at  Glenwhym,'  is  one  of  the  witnesses  to  the  perambulation  of  the  marches  of  Stobo  about 
the  year  1200.'"  The  manor,  which  was  of  the  old  extent  of  i'SO,''  seems  afterwards  to  have  given 
surname  to  the  family  who  were  its  lords.  '  SirNicholas  of  Gleynwim,  rector  of  the  church  of  Yetholm,' 
is  witness  to  charters  of  the  lands  of  Stobo,  by  Mariot  the  daughter  of  Samuel,  about  the  year  1 233.12 

'  Old  Stat.  Acct.,  vol.  ill.,  pp.  3"29,  330,  citing  charter  ^  Pennecuik's  Descript.   of    Tweeddale,    pp.  257,  258, 

in  the  Wigton  archives.    Old  Stat.  Acct.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  429.  Retours.    Map. 

-  Liber  S.  Trinitatis  de  Scon,  pp.  83-85.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixiv.  »  BooU  of  Assumptions. 

^  Act.  Dom.  Cone,  pp.  307,  308.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  lx.tiii. 

■•  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  258.      Re-  '"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  89. 

tours.  "  Extent  of  the  shire  of  Peebles. 

5  Retour,  A.  D.  1637.  '-  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  Ill,  142. 


(fLENHOLM.]  PAROCHIALES.  18] 

In  the  year  1293,  King  Edward  I.  of  England  appointed  Stephen  of  Glynwhym  to  be  the  guardian 
of  Magduf  the  son  of  Jlalcolra  sometime  Earl  of  Fife,  pending  his  memorable  appeal  from  the  court 
of  King  John  Balliol  and  his  barons  to  the  justice  of  the  Overlord  of  Scotland.'  '  Esteuene  de 
Glenwhym  del  counte  de  Pebbles'  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.  on  his  subjugation  of  Scotland, 
in  the  year  1296.^  He  appears  a  few  years  afterwards,  along  with  the  sheriff  of  Tweeddale,  as 
witness  to  charters  of  the  lands  of  Kingildoris,  Hopcarton,  and  Hoprew,  by  Sir  Symon  Eraser 
knight,  the  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Symon  Eraser  deceased.^  '  Dene  James  Glenquhom'  was  a  monk 
of  Kelso  in  the  year  146G.-'  The  manor  of  Glenholm,  it  is  said,  belonged  to  the  Douglases  in  the 
year  1490.5 

The  lands  of  Mosfennan,  which  lie  on  the  Tweed,  held  by  themselves  in  the  thirteenth  century. 
Between  the  years  1214  and  1249,  William  Purveys  of  Mospeunoc  sold  to  the  monks  of  Melrose 
(who  held  the  lands  of  Hopcarthen  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  Tweed,)  for  twenty  shillings,  a 
right  of  way  through  the  middle  of  his  land  of  Mospennoc,  for  themselves  and  their  men,  as  well 
with  their  cattle  as  with  their  carriages ;  and  if  it  should  happen  that  the  accustomed  road  could 
not  be  passed  by  reason  of  floods,  then  the  monks  had  right  to  make  themselves  a  way  at  another 
place  through  the  land  next  the  water,  whether  the  same  were  tilled  or  unfilled.^  John  Eyr  of 
Mespennon  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.  in  the  year  1296,  for  lands  in  the  shire  of  Peebles.'' 

The  lands  of  Gleukirk,  in  the  years  1478  and  1484,  belonged  to  George  Portvvis  or  Porteous  of 
Glenkirk,*  whose  descendants  possessed  them  in  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century.''  In 
the  years  1534  and  1535,  Malcolm  lord  Fleming  had  charters  of  the  lands  of  Rachan  and  Glen- 
cotho  and  Kilbocho ;  and  in  the  following  century,  the  Earls  of  Wigton  held  in  lordship  half 
the  lands  of  Glenrusco,  Logane,  Mosfennan,  Quarter,  Chapel-gill,  and  Cardrone,  with  the 
advowson  of  the  church  of  Glenholme  and  its  tithes.'"  In  the  year  1625,  Charles  Geddes  of 
Rauchane  was  served  heir  to  his  father  in  the  land  of  Rauchane  of  the  old  extent  of  £6,  including 
the  half  of  the  village  and  lands  of  Glenholme,  in  the  twenty  shilling  land  of  Glenhigtane,  the 
forty  shilling  land  of  Glencotho,  a  fifteen  shilling  land  of  Quhitslaid,  a  five  shilling  land  in 
Glenkirk,  the  lordship  of  the  forty  shilling  lands  of  Smailhope  Wester,  with  pasture  in  the 
common  of  Glenwholmshope.^'^  The  Geddesses  of  the  Rauchane  were  reputed  the  chiefs  of  their 
name.'^  According  to  a  doubtful  tradition,  the  little  heritage  of  Duck  Pool  was  given  by 
King  James  V.  (for  service  done  to  him  in  one  of  his  adventures)  to  John  Bertram,  whose 
descendants,  claiming  to  be  chiefs  of  their  name,  long  possessed,  it  is  said,  a  scanty  remnant  of 
the  royal  bounty. i^ 

At  the  end  of  the  last  century  the  ruins  of  no  fewer  than  six  manor  houses '■•  were  to  be  seen  in 
the  parish,  chiefly  near  the  entrance  of  the  strath,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  church.  The  old 
tower  of  Cuttle-hill,  the  seat  of  the  Geddesses  of  the  Rauchan,  stood  on  a  holm  at  the  foot  of  a 

'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  18.  '  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  152. 

^  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  152.  *  Act.  Dom.  Audit.,  pp.  81, 140. 

^  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  319.  "  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  257. 

*  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  424.  '"  Retours.                               '^  Retours. 

'  Godscroft's  Hist,  of  Doug.,  p.  232.                                           '-  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  258. 

^  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  214, 215.  His  seal  shews  a  horn           '*  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  259. 

without  anj  other  arms,  (p.  xxv.)  '*  Old  Stat.  Acct. 


182  ORIGIN  ES  [skirling. 

hill.  The  peel  of  Wrae  is  said  to  have  been  possessed  by  a  branch  of  the  same  family :  in  the 
beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century,  it  belonged  to  the  Tweedies.' 

There  are  several  barrows  in  the  parish,  in  one  of  which,  near  the  confluence  of  the  Tweed  and 
Biggar,  a  stone  coffin  was  found,  inclosing  an  urn  and  the  skeleton  of  a  man,  with  bracelets  on 
the  arm  bones.  An  eminence  near  the  church  bears  the  name  of  Gallowhill  or  Gallowknowe  : 
sepulchral  remains  have  been  found  in  its  neighbourhood.  There  are  vestiges  in  several  places  of 
rude  forts  of  stone  or  earth  :  the  most  remarkable  bearing  the  name  of  M'Beth's  Castle,  is  defended 
by  two  concentric  ditches  and  by  as  many  walls.^  '  Symon  the  son  of  Malbeth'  was  sheriff  of 
Traquair,  in  the  year  1184.3 

At  the  military  array,  or  weaponshawing,  of  the  shire,  held  on  the  burgh  muir  of  Peebles,  in 
the  year  1627,  the  freeholders,  who  gave  suit  and  presence  from  the  parish  of  Glenholm,  were 
these :  James  Chisholm  for  my  lord  Earl  of  Wigton,  well  mounted  himself,  with  seven  horsemen 
with  lances  and  swords,  dwelling  on  the  said  noble  Earl's  lands;  the  laird  of  Glenkirk,  absent 
himself,  but  four  of  his  men  present,  well  horsed  with  lances  and  swords ;  .James  Geddes  of  the 
Rachan,  well  mounted  with  jack,  steel-bonnet,  sword  and  pistol,  with  five  horsemen  carrying 
lances  and  swords ;  Adam  Gillies,  parcener  of  Whitslaid,  well  mounted,  with  a  lance  and  sword  ; 
William  Brown  of  Logan,  well  mounted,  with  lance  and  sword,  with  a  horseman  who  had  no 
weapons ;  and  William  Tweedie  the  younger  of  Wrae,  mounted,  with  a  lance  and  sword,  with  a 
horseman  bearing  the  same  arms.* 


SKIRLING. 

Scravelyn^ — Scravillyn" — Scraline" — Scralyne^ — Skraling" — Scraling."' 
Deauery  of  Peebles."      (Map,  No.  77.) 

This,  the  smallest  parish  in  the  shire,  is  bounded  on  the  west  by  the  Skirling  or  Candy  burn, 
H  tributary  of  the  Biggar,  which  divides  it  from  Kilbucho  on  the  south,  while  the  Kirklawburn  is 
its  limit  on  the  east.     The  surface  is  undulating,  but  not  hilly. 

The  parish  church  appears  on  record,  for  the  first  time,  towards  the  end  of  the  thirteenth 
century.  Pope  Gregory  X.,  by  a  bull  dated  at  Leyden,  on  the  fifth  of  April  ]  275,  appointed 
Robert  bishop  of  Dunblane  to  be  judge  in  the  complaint  brought  by  the  dean  and  chapter  of 
Glasgow  against  Master  William  of  Lyndesay  the  archdeacon,  and  Master  William  Salsar  the 
oiRcial  of  Glasgow,  for  obstructing  the  course  of  the  laudable  freedoms  and  customs  of  Sarum, 
according  to  which  the  cathedral  church  of  Saint  Kentigern  had  been  ruled  in  times  past.^'     The 

'  Old  Stat.  Acct.   New  Stat.  Acct.   Pennecuik's  Descript.  '  A.  D.  1362-3.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  26,  no.  34. 

..r  Tweeddale.  "  A.  D.  1379.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  144,  no.  88. 

-  Old  Stat.  Acct.    New  Stat.  Acct.  "  A.  D.  1478.     Act.  Dom.  Audit.,  p.  65.      A.  D.  1493. 

'  Regist.  de  Neubot.,  fol.  vi.  Act.  Dom.  Concil.,  pp.  285,  303,  314. 

'  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  303-307.  '^  Taxat.  Eccl.  Scotic.  sec.  xvi. 

=  A.  D.  1275.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  191.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  189,  190. 
«  A.  D.  1299.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  215. 


SKIRLING.]  PAROCHIALES.  183 

bishop,  by  a  mandate  dated  at  Mothil,  on  the  Friday  next  before  the  feast  of  Saint  Margaret  the 
Virgin  (13.  July),  ordered  the  rural  dean  of  Peebles  and  Lanark,  to  summon  Lyndsay  and  Salsar 
to  appear  before  him  in  the  parisii  church  of  Stirling,  on  the  Monday  next  after  the  feast  of 
Saint  Luke  the  Evangelist  (IS.  October),  there  to  answer  to  the  matters  preferred  against  them. 
In  obedience  to  the  bishop's  mandate,  Yvan,  the  rural  dean  of  Peebles  and  Lanark,  repaired  to 
Eddleston,  where  Salsar  was  holding  an  archidiaconal  chapter  of  the  clergy,  and  there  cited  him 
and  Lindsay  to  appear  at  Stirling  on  the  day  appointed.  This  he  did  on  the  morrow  of  Saint  Mary 
Magdalene  (23.  .July)  ;  and  on  the  vigil  of  Saint  James  (24.  July),  he  made  Lynd.say  be  cited  a 
second  time  '  at  his  own  church  at  Scravelyn.'i  It  does  not  appear  to  be  certain  whether  Scravelyn 
was  styled  Lyndsay 's  church  in  respect  of  his  holding  the  benefice,  or  only  because  he  chanced 
to  have  his  abode  within  the  parish  at  the  time.  Nor  is  the  issue  of  the  proceedings  recorded. 
The  benefice  was  a  free  parsonage  in  the  gift  uf  the  lord  of  the  manor,  which,  until  after  the  Wars 
of  the  Succession,  seems  to  have  belonged  to  the  Lyndesays.  In  the  year  1335,  King  Edward  III., 
in  right  of  the  lordship  of  the  southern  counties  of  Scotland,  conceded  to  him  by  King  Edward 
Balliol,  confirmed  a  charter  by  William  of  Coucy  to  his  son  William,  of  the  manor  of  Scravelyn 
in  the  shire  of  Peebles,  with  the  advowson  of  the  church,  and  many  other  lands,  which  the  granter 
had  inherited  from  his  mother,  Christian  of  Lyndesay,-  the  heiress  of  a  large  portion  of  the 
domains  of  the  great  house  of  Lyndesay.^ 

'  Hugh,  the  chaplain  of  Scravillyn,'  affixes  his  seal  to  a  charter  by  John  the  lord  of  Dunsyer,  the 
son  of  Adam  of  Dunsyer,  at  Glasgow,  on  the  Tuesday  next  before  the  feast  of  Saint  Dunstan  the 
bishop,  in  the  year  1299.*  He  may  have  been  either  the  parson's  curate,  or  the  priest  of  a  chantry 
which  was  founded  within  the  parish  church,  and  was  in  the  advowson  of  the  lord  of  the  manor. 
In  the  year  1551-2,  James  Cokburne  was  served  heir  of  his  brother  Sir  William  Cokburne 
of  Skirling  knight,  in  the  lands  and  barony  of  Skirling,  with  the  patronage  of  the  church  of 
Skirling,  and  of  the  chaplainry  of  the  same.^ 

The  church  stood  beside  the  castle,  village,  and  mill,  on  the  banks  of  the  Skirling  burn,  which 
springs  from  the  Lady  Well.*'  There  are  ruins  of  a  building,  of  unknown  use,  on  the  farm  of 
Kirklaw  or  Kirklandhill,  in  the  south-west  part  of  the  parish.' 

The  rectory  with  the  vicarage  is  rated  in  Baiamund,  at  £66,  1.3s.  4d;*  in  the  Taxatio  Ecclesiae 
Scoticanae  sec.  xvi.,  at  £5G,  13s.  4d;9  and  in  the  Libellus  Taxationum  Eegni  Scotiae,  at 
£16,  13s.  4d.  They  were  reported  at  the  Reformation,  in  the  year  1561,  to  be  let  on  lease  for 
the  small  sum  of  £l0.i" 

The  manor  was  of  the  old  extent  of  £40.''  The  Lyndesays,  it  has  been  seen,  were  its  lords  in 
the  thirteenth  century.  King  Robert  I.  granted  to  William  of  Twedy  certain  tenements  in 
Scraveling  which  Gilbert  Lindsay  had  forfeited.'^     These  seem  to  have  held  of  the  lord  of  the 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  ISO,  I9l.  '  New  Stat.  Acct.  »  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixiv. 

-  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  352.  »  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  l.xxiii. 

^  Lord  Lindsay ^s  Lives  of  the  Lindsays,  ad  mii.  "*  Book  of  Assumptions. 

*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  215.  "  Extent  of  the  shire  of  Peebles. 

*  Retour,  no.  8.  '*  Robertson's  Index,  p.  27,  no.  10,  where '  Striveling '  is 
"i  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  262.  erroneously  printed  for  '  Scraveling.'    Cf.  p.  29,  liji.  nil. 


184  OEIGINES  [skirling. 

barony,  not  of  the  crown  in  chief;  for  among  the  lost  records  of  King  Robert's  reign,  is  a 
'  complaint  of  the  lord  of  Skirling,  upon  William  of  Twedy,  that  he  makes  not  suit  and 
service.' 1  The  lord  of  Skirling  was  doubtless  Sir  John  of  Monfode  knight,  to  whom  the 
same  king  granted  the  whole  barony  of  Scrauelyne,  with  the  advowson  of  the  church,  and 
the  lands  of  Robertstoun,  Braidwood,  YulesheiUs,  and  Hevedis  in  Clydesdale.^  His  daughter, 
Margaret  of  Monfode,  being  in  her  widowhood,  gave  to  a  chaplain  serving  in  the  church  of  Dun- 
manyne  (in  the  deanery  of  Linlithgow  and  diocese  of  Saint  Andrews,)  a  yearly  rent  of  nine  merks 
due  to  her  from  the  lands  of  Hopkelloche  by  James  of  Tuedi,  with  two  merks  yearly  from  her  own 
lands  of  Scraliue  ;^  and  the  grant  was  confirmed  by  King  David  II.  in  the  year  13G2-3.  She  died 
before  the  year  1.380,  leaving  by  her  marriage  with  Alexander  of  Cokbum,  a  son  William  of 
Cokburn ;  and  by  her  marriage  with  Walter  of  Cragy,''  a  son  John  of  Cragy,  who  died  without 
issue,  and  a  daughter  Margaret  of  Cragy,  who  became  the  wife  of  Sir  John  Stewart  knight.  The 
division  of  the  heritage  of  Margaret  of  Monfode,  and  her  son  John  of  Cragy,  was  long  disputed 
before  the  King  and  his  council ;  but  at  length,  in  the  year  1379,  it  was  determined  that  William 
of  Cokburn  should  have  the  whole  barony  of  Scralyne,  with  the  advowson  of  the  church,  tenand- 
ries,  and  services  of  free  tenants,  mills,  multures,  and  their  sequels,  as  freely  as  Sir  John  of 
Monfode,  his  grandfather,  held  them  in  the  time  of  King  Robert  of  illustrious  memory,  together 
with  the  whole  land  of  the  Heuidis  (the  Heads  in  Carluke  parish,)  which  was  aforetime  in  the 
barony  of  Bradwod  in  the  shire  of  Lanark,  but  was  now  united  and  annexed  to  the  barony  of 
Scralyne  in  the  shire  of  Peebles,  to  be  held  of  the  crown  for  the  service  of  three  broad  arrows 
yearly  in  name  of  blench  ferme.  Failing  issue  of  the  body  of  William  of  Cokburne,  the  lands 
were  to  pass  to  his  brother  Edward  of  Cokburne,  and  the  heirs  of  his  body,  whom  failing,  to  his 
sister  Agnes,  and  the  heirs  of  her  body,  whom  failing,  to  Margaret  of  Cragy,  and  her  heirs  what- 
soever.5  The  manor  remained  with  the  knightly  family  of  the  Cockburns  until  the  seventeenth 
century .s  In  the  year  1478,  the  Lords  Auditors  of  Parliament  found  that  Walter  Tuedy  of 
Drummelliour  should  restore  to  Master  Adam  of  Cokburne  of  Skraling,  a  cup  of  silver  double  gilt, 
having  a  foot  or  pedestal  and  a  lid  or  cover,  which  Cokburne  had  laid  in  pledge  to  him  for  twenty 
marks.'  Sir  William  Cokburne  of  Skraling  knight,  in  the  year  1493,  sued  Thomas  Middilmast  of 
Grevistoun  (to  whom  he  had  given  his  sister  Margaret  in  marriage)  for  the  restoration  of  three 
and  twenty  score  of  sheep.*  In  the  year  1513,  the  Lords  of  Council  ordered  that  William 
Cockburn  of  Skraling  should  restore  the  goods  following,  which  had  been  escheated  to  Our  Lord 
the  King,  and  had  by  him  been  bestowed  upon  Mathew  Campbell,  but  were  afterwards  taken 
away  by  Cokburn :  that  is  to  say,  three  '  verdour'  beds,  and  an  arrass  bed,  three  pairs  of 
sheets,  a  board  (table)  cloth  of  dornwik  (diaper),  six  smocks  of  the  same,  a  board  cloth  of 
linen,  a  feather  bed  with  a  bolster,  four  cods  (pillows),  two  '  verdour'  beds,  a  pair  of  fustian 
blankets,  a  ruff  and  curtains,    two   pairs    of  sheets,    a  pair  of  blankets  of   '  smal   quhyte,'  a 

'  Robertson's  Index,  p.  29,  lin.  ult.  "  Robertson's  Index,  p.  66,  no.  2. 

2  Robertson's  Index,  p.24,nn.  10,  II.  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  *  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  144,  no.  88.  «  Retours. 

144  no.  88.  '  -A^"'-  Do™-  Audit.,  p.  65. 

'  3  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  26,  no.  34.  "  Act.  Dom.  Cone,  pp.  285,  303. 


KiRKURn.]  PAROCHIALES.  185 

f'eatber  bed,  and  two  saddles,  with  their  '  ropalingis,'  estimated  in  all  to  be  worth  thirty-five 
pounds.' 

The  castle  (the  vestiges  of  which,  half  a  century  ago,  showed  its  considerable  extent)  stood  in  a 
bog  or  morass,  which  was  crossed  by  a  bridge  of  stone.^  It  was  demolished  by  gunpowder,  by  the 
Regent  Murray,  on  the  twelfth  of  June  1 568,3  because  its  lord.  Sir  James  Cockburne,  had 
espoused  the  fortunes  of  Queen  Mary,  for  whom,  at  that  time,  he  held  the  castle  of  Edinburgh.'' 
In  the  Mount-hill,  a  little  to  the  east  of  Skirling,  there  was  found,  about  the  middle  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  in  a  mossy  turf,  a  parcel  of  gold.^  Nortii  of  the  village  is  an  eminence  called  the 
Gallow-law. 

'The  kirk  town'  was  a  burgli  of  barony  in  the  seventeenth  century.  A  yearly  fair,  held  in  it 
of  old  on  the  fifteenth  of  September,''  being  the  octave  of  '  the  latter  Lady-day  of  harvest,  which 
is  the  birth  of  Our  Lady,'"  indicates,  doubtless,  that  the  church  was  dedicated  to  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Mary,  whose  name  was  borne  also  by  the  fountain  in  which  the  Skirling  burn  has  its 
beginning. 

When  the  array  of  Tweeddale  was  gathered  to  the  weaponshawing  on  the  burgh  muir  of 
Peebles,  in  the  year  1627,  only  one  freeholder  seems  to  have  owed  suit  from  this  parish,  namely, 
Sir  John  Hamilton  of  Skirling  knight,  who  being  absent  himself  was  represented  by  his  bailie, 
James  Cokburne,  accompanied  by  certain  horsemen  (how  many  is  not  stated,)  armed  with  lances 
and  swonls,  and  four  jacks.^ 


KIRKURD. 

Ecclesia  de  Orda^— Ecclesia  de  Horda^"— Orde"— Horde^^— Urde"— Kyrk- 
hurde" — Kirkiirde" — Kyrkvi-d."^     Deanery  of  Peebles.     (Maji,  No.  78.) 

The  Tarth,  a  tributary  of  the  Lyne  water,  washes  this  parish  on  the  north,  dividing  it  from 
Linton  and  Newlands.  The  surface,  though  hilly,  is  pleasantly  diversified.  It  rises  towards  the 
southern  boundary  into  a  ridge  called  Hell's  Cleugh,  about  2100  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea, 
having  a  cairn  called  Pyked  Stane  on  its  summit,  where  the  marches  of  Stobo,  Broughton,  and 
Kirkurd  meet. 

It  has  been  conjectured  that  Kirkurd  is  to  be  identified  with  the  Treverquyrd,  where  the  memor- 

'  Robertson's  Pari.  Rec,  p.  538.  ">  A.  D.  11S6.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  SS. 

-  Old  Stat.  Acct.  "  Circa  A.  D.  1200.     Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  89,  90. 

'■'  Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  p.  133.  '-  A.  D.  129G.     Ragman  Rolls,  p.  IS'-'. 

■■  Godscroft's  Hist,  of  Doug.,  p.  306.  "  A.  D.  1306— A.  D.  1329.    Robertson's  Index,  p.  24, 

^  Penneeuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  26*2.  no.  2. 

«  Penneeuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  262.  '■'  A.  D.  1382.    Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  163,  no.  11. 

•  Adam  King's  Kallendar,  1588.     Kalend.  Aberd.  '=  A.  D.  1458-9.    Ch.  in  Hay's  Vindic.  of  Eliz.  More,  p. 

"  Penneeuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  304,  305.  79.    A.  D.  1479.    Act.  Dom.  Audit.,  p.  94. 

»  A.  D.  1170— A.  D.  1181.    Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  23,  43,51.  "=  Taxat.  Eccl.  Scotic.  sec.  xvi. 

VOL.  I.  2  A 


lS(i  ORIGINES  [kirkuhd. 

able  inquest  of  Prince  David  of  Cumbria,  about  the  year  1116,  found  that  the  see  of  Glasgow  pos- 
sessed a  church  and  a  carucate  of  land.^  It  certainly  belonged  to  the  successors  of  Saint  Kenti- 
gern,  from  an  early  period.  The  church  of  Orde  was  confiruied  to  Bishop  Engelram,  by  Pope 
Alexander  III.,  in  the  year  1170;^  and  to  Bishop  Joceline,  by  the  same  Pontiff,  in  the  year 
1178  ;3  by  Pope  Lucius  III.,  in  the  year  llSl;^  and  by  Pope  Urban  III.,  in  the  year  1186.'' 
In  the  following  century,  it  was  bestowed  by  the  see  of  Glasgow  upon  the  Hospital  of  Soltre. 
Bishop  William  of  Bondington,  in  the  year  1255,  granted  to  the  brethren  of  the  church  of  the 
Holy  Trinity  of  Soltre,  the  church  of  Orde,  to  be  held  by  them  for  their  own  proper  uses.''  It 
continued  to  be  thus  appropriated  until  the  year  1462,  when,  along  with  the  other  endowments  of 
Soltre,  it  was  transferred  to  the  collegiate  church  of  the  Holy  Trinity  beside  Edinburgh,  founded 
by  Mary  of  Gueldres,  the  widowed  queen  of  King  James  II.''  After  the  appropriation  of  the 
benefice,  the  cure  of  souls  was  served  by  a  vicar  pensioner. 

The  ancient  church  stood  about  half  a  mile  to  the  west  of  the  present  one,  within  what  is  now 
the  park  of  Kirkurd  house  (or  Castle  Craig,)  where  its  ruins  and  cemetery  -were  to  be  seen  at 
the  end  of  the  last  century.  A  plentiful  spring  flows  beside  it ;  and  in  the  neighbourhood  are  two 
mounds  or  barrows,  the  one  called  The  Castle,  the  other  The  Law,  surrounded  by  an  irregular 
dyke  or  parapet.*' 

From  the  bull  of  the  year  1186,  by  which  Pope  Urban  III.  confirms  the  church  of  Horde  to 
the  see  of  Glasgow,  it  would  seem  to  have  had  a  dependent  chapel  at  a  spot  called  Munmaban.^ 
On  the  Dean  burn,  iu  the  south-west  of  the  parish,  is  a  place  named  the  Mount,  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  which  there  have  been  found  an  urn  containing  bones,  and  a  stone  coffin  containing 
bones,  weapons  of  flint,  and  a  ring.  A  considerable  way  to  the  north  is  a  circle  of  standing  stones 
called  the  Ilarestanes,  and  near  them  are  spots  called  Kirkdean  and  Temple  lands.^"  The  lands  of 
the  Knights  Hospitallers  of  Saint  John,  and  certain  other  ecclesiastical  lands  in  the  parish,  were 
of  the  extent  of  three  shillings,  and  had  fifteen  soumes  of  grass  in  the  common  pasture.^i 

In  Baiamund's  Roll  (if  we  are  to  suppose  that  its  Kirkboyde  is  written  in  error  for  Kirkurd,) 
the  rectory  is  rated  at  £53,  6s.  8d. ;  the  vicarage,  at  £2(>,  13s.  4d.i2  In  the  Taxatio  Ecclesiae 
Scoticanae  sec.  xvi.,  the  rectory  is  valued  at  £45,  .5s.,i2  and  in  the  Libellus  Taxationum  Regni 
Scotiae,  at  £6,  13s.  4d.  The  vicarage,  which  is  estimated  in  the  Libellus  at  £13,  6s.  8d.,  was 
let,  in  the  year  1561,  for  £20." 

Between  the  years  1208  and  1214,  the  manor  of  Orde  belonged  to  Sir  Robert  of  London  (the 
bastard  son  of  King  William  the  Lion,)  under  whom  it  was  held  by  '  William  the  son  of  Geoffrey, 
lord  of  Orde.'is  Adam  of  Horde  and  Thomas  of  Ladyorde,  of  the  county  of  Peebles,  swore  fealty  to 
King  Edward  I.  in  the  year  1296.1^     But  the  territory  seems  to  have  been  divided  from  an  early 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  5.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  ,'55. 

=  Rogist.  Glasg.,  p.  23.  '"  Old  Stat.  Acct. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  43.  "  Retours. 

*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  SO.  '-'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  l.\iv. 

>  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  55.  '^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  l.\xiii. 

«  Lib.  S.  Trinitatis  de  Soltre.  "  Book  of  Assumptions. 
'  Foundationcharter,  printed  in  Maitland's  Hist,  of  Edinb.         '''  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  90. 

'•  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  201,  '202.  ■  '"  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  152. 


KiRKURD.]  PAROOHIALES.  187 

period.  Before  the  year  122",  Walter  Miirdach  gave  certain  lands  at  Orde  to  the  Clugniac  monks 
of  Paisley.  The  grant  was  confirmed  by  Pope  Ilonorius  III. ;  and  the  lands  were  included  in  the 
jurisdiction  of  regality  which  the  abbey  obtained  from  King  Robert  III.  and  King  Jame.s  III.i 
King  Robert  I.  granted  to  John  of  Craik  a  bounding  charter  of  the  half  of  the  barony  of  Urde, 
which  he  received  from  Edward  of  Cockburu  in  marriage.^  In  the  year  1379,  King  Robert  II. 
gave  a  charter  to  Peter  of  Cokburne,  the  son  and  heir  of  Peter  of  Cokburne,  of  the  lands  of  Henri- 
land,  and  the  lands  in  the  township  of  Bothill,  and  the  lands  of  Kyrkhurde  in  the  township  of 
the  same.3  Great  part  of  the  manor  was  about  the  same  time  possessed  by  the  Scotts,  who  appear 
as  landowners  in  Tweeddale  at  an  early  date.  'Adam  le  Scot'  held  lands  in  the  neighbouring 
parish  of  Linton,  in  the  end  of  the  twelfth  or  in  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century.*  '  Walter 
leScot'  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.  in  the  year  129G,  for  lands  in  the  shire  of  Peebles.'  Walter, 
the  son  and  heir  of  Robert  Scott,  had  from  King  Robert  II.,  in  the  year  1390,  a  charter,  changing 
the  tenure  of  his  lands  and  barony  of  Kirkurd  from  ward  to  blench.^  For  about  a  century  after- 
wards his  descendants  were  styled  of  Kirkurd  ;  and  the  manor  continued  to  be  numbered  with  the 
great  possessions  of  the  Earls  of  Buccleuch  until  after  the  Restoration.'  In  the  year  1434,  John  of 
Geddes,  laird  of  the  half  of  Ladyhurd,  resigned  all  that  land,  with  its  pertinents,  into  the  hands  of 
his  overlord,  Wat  Scott,  lord  of  Morthinyston,  who  thereupon  granted  it  anew  to  '  ane  honest  man, 
William  of  Geddes.'*  In  the  year  1 479,  ^Margaret  Somerville,  the  wife  of  John  Lindsay  of  Cokburne, 
deceased,  and  .John  Lindsay,  his  son,  sued  John  Lindsay  of  Cowantoune  and  Master  .James  Lindsay, 
parson  of  Cowantoun  (Covington,)  for  recovery  of  certain  charters  of  the  lands  of  Kirkurtl,  belong- 
ing to  the  said  -John  Lindsay  of  Cokburne,  deceased.  The  parson  of  Cowantoun  not  appearing  in 
court,  and  his  possession  of  the  charters  being  proved,  the  Lords  Auditors  of  Parliament  ordained 
'  that  letters  be  written  to  his  ordinary  the  Bishop  [o(  Glasgow,]  exhorting  and  praying  him  to 
compel  the  said  Master  James,  by  his  spiritual  authority,  to  deliver  the  said  evidentis  (charters)  to 
the  said  Margaret  and  her  son.'^  Kirkurd  and  Ladyurd,  with  '  tenant  and  teuandries,'  were  of 
the  old  extent  of  £40.^" 

No  freeholder  from  this  parish  seems  to  have  boon  present  at  the  weaponshawing  of  tlie  cnunty 
in  the  year  1G27.'^ 

'  Regist.  de  Passelet.,  pp.  410,  7-,  91.  '  Retours. 

-  Robertson's  Inde.x,  p.  24,  no.  *2.  "  Orig.  Chart,  at  Castle  Craig. 

■'  Regist.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  163,  no.  11.  =  Act.  Dom.  Audit.,  p.  94. 

<  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  127,  128.  '"  E.\tent  of  the  sliire  of  Peebles. 

*  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  144.  "  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  304-;i07. 
'■  Chart,  penes  Ducem  de  Buccleuch,  quoted  by  Doug- 
las in  his  Peerage,  p.  100. 


188  ORIGINES  [west  linton. 


WEST  LINTON. 

Lyntuuruderic' — Lintunrutheric' — Lintun  Rvderick^ — Lyntunruthri* — Lin- 
tunrotlieri' — Lyntourotherick"— Lintunruthuri" — Linton  RotherP — Lyn- 
ton  Rothrig'— Lynton'"— Lyntoun."     Deanery  of  Peebles."      (Map,  No.  79-) 

This  territory  is  the  upper  and  larger  portion  of  the  vale  of  the  Lyne,  a  tributary  of  the  Tweed. 
It  is  for  the  most  part  hilly  and  moorland,  especially  towards  the  north,  where  the  Lyne,  the 
northern  Esk,  and  the  Medwyn  have  their  rise  almost  in  the  same  ridge.  The  first  of  these 
.streams  traverses  the  parish  from  north  to  south,  receiving  the  Pollentarf  or  the  West  Water,  on 
the  one  hand,  and  the  Cairn  burn  on  the  other.  The  second  flows  along  the  north-eastern  march 
for  a  considerable  way,  and  then  turns  towards  Penycuick  ;  while  the  last,  dividing  its  waters 
about  four  miles  from  their  source,  pours  one  stream  through  Walston  and  Carnwath  into  the 
Clyde,  and  sends  another,  under  the  name  of  the  Tarth,  through  the  western  borders  of  Linton  into 
the  Lyne.     There  is  a  small  loch  on  the  lands  of  Slipperfield. 

Nothing  is  known  of  the  Roderick,  whose  name  was  bestowed  on  this  parish,  before  the  middle 
of  the  twelfth  century,  to  distinguish  it  from  the  parishes  of  Lynton  in  Teviotdalei^  and  Lynton  in 
Lothian.  This  Linton  in  Tweeddale  appears  to  have  been  one  of  the  earliest  possessions  of  the 
Cumins.  Between  the  years  1 1 52  and  1 159,  Richard  Cumin  (the  second  in  Scotland  of  a  race  which 
rose  within  little  more  than  a  century  to  a  height  of  power  such  as  no  other  family  in  the  land  had 
ever  reached  before,  or  attained  in  any  after  time,)'^  gave  to  the  monks  of  Saint  Mary  of  Kelso,  the 
church  of  Lyntunruderic,  with  all  its  rights,  and  half  a  carucate  of  land  in  the  township,  for  the 
souls'  rest  of  his  lord  the  Earl  Henry,  and  of  his  own  son  John,  whose  bodies  were  buried  at  Kelso, 
on  condition  that  he  himself  and  Hextild  his  wife,  and  their  children,  should  be  received  into  the 
brotherhood  of  the  convent,  and  be  made  partakers  of  its  spiritual  benefits.'''  The  grant  was  con- 
firmed by  King  Malcolm  the  Maiden  in  the  year  1159  ;^^  by  King  William  the  Lion,  between  the 
years  1195  and  1199  j'^  and  twice  again  at  other  periods  of  his  reign  ;i^  by  Joceline  bishop  of 
Glasgow,  between  the  years  1175  and  1199  ;'*  by  Bishop  Walter,  in  the  year  1232  ;19  and  by  Pope 
Innocent  IV.,  between  the  years  1243  and  1254.^"     About  the  same  time  that  Richard  Cumin  m.-ide 

'  A.  D.  1152 — A.D.I  159.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  22G.  age  of  Linton  in  the  deanery  of  Peebles,  with  the  parsonage 

-  A.  D.  1159.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  VI.  of  Linton  in  the  deanery  of  Teviotdale.    Cf.  Caledonia, 

•'  A.  D.  1160— A.  D.  1164.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  SSo.  vol.  ii.,  pp.  192,  951. 

■■  A.  D.  1 175— A.  D.  1 199.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  319.  '"  O.  Buchanan.  Rer.  Scotic.  Hist.,  lib.  viii ,  cap.  xxx, 

5  A.  D.  1195— A.  D.  1199.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  316.  '*  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  226. 

«  A.  D.  1165- A.  D.  1214.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  14.  '=  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  vi. 

^  A.  D.  1232.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  3.32.  '«  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  316. 

'  A.  D.  1243— A.  D.  1254.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  351.  ''  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  14,  IG. 

'■>  Circa  A.  D.  1300.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  472.  '"  Lil).  de  Calchou,  p.  319. 

'"  A.  D.  141 1.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  248,  no.  11.  '"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  229.  .^32. 

"  Baiamund.  -"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  351. 

'-  Chalmers  has  in  two  places  confounded  the  vicar- 


WEST  LINTON.]  PAROCHIALES.  189 

his  charter,  another  lurd  who  claimed  a  right  in  the  manor,  Uodin,  granted  the  same  church  of 
Lintuu  Ruderick  to  the  monks  of  Kelso,  with  its  tithes  and  offerings  and  the  church  land,  and 
the  tenth  part  of  the  whole  land  of  the  territory  of  Lintun  Ruderick.  The  grant  was  confirmed 
by  Herbert  bishop  of  Glasgow,  between  the  years  1160  and  1164  j^  and  the  benefice  remained 
with  the  monastery  until  the  Reformation,  together  with  '  the  fourlandis  of  Lyntowne,'  which,  about 
the  year  1567,  yielded  a  yearly  rent  of  four  pounds.-  The  cure  was  served  by  a  vicar.  In  the 
year  1256-7,  'Richard  the  chaplain,  some  time  vicar  of  Linton  Rotheric,'  was  presented  to  the 
vicarage  of  Peebles  by  William  bishop  of  Glasgow.^ 

The  church,  with  its  burying  ground,  stood  on  the  bank  of  the  Lyne,  at  the  lower  end  of  a 
plain  called  Linton  Green,  on  the  west  side  of  the  village.  An  extensive  meadow  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  hainlet  bore  the  name  of  '  the  Linton  crofts.'  When  the  church  was  taken  down  in 
the  years  1781-2,  it  was  seen  to  have  been  built  in  part  of  the  remains  of  an  older  fabric,  and  in 
one  of  the  walls  there  were  found  stones  on  which  a  cross  and  shears  were  sculptured  i&  relief.* 

Between  the  years  1233  and  1249,  Christian,  the  daughter  of  Sir  Adam  the  son  of  Gilbert 
( who  held  the  township  of  Hotun,  of  Adam  the  son  of  Adam  the  son  of  Richer,")  being  then 
in  her  widowhood,  for  the  souls  of  herself,  of  Sir  Adam  Fitz-Gilbert  her  father,  of  Ydonea  her 
mother,  of  Sir  Henry  her  son  and  heir,  his  wife  and  their  children,  of  Sir  Walter  Cumyn,  of 
Sir  Alexander  earl  of  Buchan,  of  Sir  John  Cumyn,  of  Gamelin  parson  of  Kelbechoc,  and  Mariot 
his  sister,  and  of  Gilbert  the  parson  of  Kelbechoc,  gave  all  her  land  of  Ingolistun,  with  all  its 
rights  (reserving  only  to  the  men  of  Blyth,  with  their  cattle,  the  easement  near  the  marches 
beside  the  water,  which  they  were  wont  to  have  in  the  days  of  Adam  the  Scot  and  William  the 
Bald  (Willelmi  calui)  of  good  memory,)  to  the  chapel  of  Saint  Mary  on  the  same  land,  for  the 
maintenance  of  three  chaplains  (to  be  presented  by  the  granter  and  her  heirs,)  of  whom  one  was  to 
celebrate  daily  the  mass  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  second  was  to  say  mass  for  the  faithful  departed,  and 
the  third  was  to  perform  the  mass  appointed  for  the  day.**  No  farther  notice  of  this  chapelry  is 
found.  There  was  at  Ingistoun,  which  lies  at  the  southern  end  of  the  parish,  on  the  bank  of  the 
Tarth  or  Medwyn,  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  the  remains  of  a  manor  place,  with  an 
avenue  of  old  trees,  opposite  to  which  was  a  little  conical  knoll,  about  forty  feet  in  height,  called 
'  The  Law.'' 

Below  the  village,  about  half  a  mile,  is  a  piece  of  ground,  on  the  bank  of  the  Lyne,  called  The 
Temple  Land ;  '  and  as  the  brae  washeth  away,  by  the  force  of  the  under-running  floods,'  Dr. 
Pennecuik  writes,  in  the  year  1715,  '  there  are  to  be  seen  the  ends  of  many  coffins  of  broad  flag- 
stones close  joined  together.  These  upon  opening,  I  found  the  scull,  legs,  arms  and  thigh  bones 
of  people ;  but  when  and  upon  what  account  these  bodies  have  been  buried  here,  after  such  a 
manner,  none  can  positively  determine,  there  being  no  appearance  of  any  church,  chapel,  or 
churchyard,  nearer  than  Lintoun.'* 

'  Lib.  de  Calehou,  p.  .335.  =  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  67-G9, 72. 

-  Lib.  de  Calehou,  p.  491.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  1-27,  128. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  1()4.  '  Peniiecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  19G,  197. 

*  Old  Stat.  Acct.  3  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  lb'2. 


190  ORIGINES  [west  linto.v. 

Still  farther  to  tlie  south,  following  the  coui-se  of  the  Lyne,  is  a  place  called  Spittlehaugh,  beside 
which  is  a  jiark  called  Chapel  hill,  where  several  stone  coffins  have  been  found,  denoting,  perhaps, 
that  here  of  old  stood  an  Hospital  and  a  chapel.  A  neighbouring  spring,  which  bears  the  name 
of  Paul's  Well,  probably  preserves  the  name  of  the  Apostle  under  whose  invocation  they  were 
placed.! 

The  rectory,  about  the  year  1300,  yielded  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  twenty  merks  yearly.-  In 
the  year  1567,  it  is  entered  in  their  rental  as  let  for  thirty-six  pounds.^  "Walter  Balfour  the  vicar, 
in  the  year  1561,  reported  that  it  was  valued  in  the  old  rental  of  Kelso,  at  £36,  13s.  4d.,  or 
thereby ;  that  it  was  leased  to  him  for  £100  ;  but  that  he  estimated  it  as  worth  no  more  than  £80, 
and  had  let  it  for  that  sum  to  the  parishioners  for  the  year  1560.''  The  vicarage  is  rated  in  Baia- 
mund's  Roll,  at  £26,  13s.  4d.  ;5  and  in  the  Taxatio  Ecclesiae  Scoticanae  sec.  xvi.,  at  £40,  5s.*^ 
It  was  let  in  the  year  1561,  for  £43,  lOs.''  The  Libellus  Taxationum  Regni  Scotiae,  values  the 
vicarage  at  £13,  6s.  8d.,  and  the  parsonage  at  the  same  sum. 

The  Cumins  are  the  first  lords  of  the  manor  known  to  record.  Between  the  years  1165  and 
1190,  Richard  Cumin,  with  the  consent  of  Hestild  his  wife  and  of  his  heirs,  gave  to  the  Augus- 
tinians  of  the  Holy  Rood  at  Edinburgh,  the  whole  land  of  Sleparisfield,  by  these  marches  :  '  From 
tiie  head  of  Kingseteburn  (Kingseat-hill-burn,)  as  it  descends  into  the  Line,  and  as  the  Line 
descends  to  Biggeresford,  and  so  by  the  high  road  to  the  next  burn  beside  the  Cross,  and  as  that 
burn  descends  into  Pollentarf,  as  Pollentarf  descends  to  the  great  moss  (White  Moss,)  and  so  by 
the  great  moss  to  Alreburne,  and  as  Alreburne  ascends  to  the  west  of  Menedicte  (Slendick  hill,) 
and  so  to  the  steads  of  the  old  sheilings,  and  so  to  the  Cat  stone  (lapidem  Catti,)  and  so  to  the 
head  of  Pollentarf,  and  so  to  Kingesseteburne.'  The  charter,  which  was  witnessed  by  '  Helyi  the 
steward  of  Lintun,'  gave  the  canons  liberty  of  building  a  mill,  and  declared  them  exempt  from  all 
service,  custom,  and  demands,  either  of  the  granter  and  his  heirs,  or  of  the  King  and  his  bailifs.* 
The  grant  was  confirmed  by  the  donor's  son  William  Cumin,  and  subsequently  by  David  of 
Lyndesay,  who  appears  to  have  succeeded  the  Cumins  in  the  lordship  of  this  territory  about  the 
middle  of  the  thirteenth  century.^  The  canons  of  Holyrood,  before  the  year  1300,  compounded 
with  the  monks  of  Kelso  for  the  great  tithes  of  Slaperfelde,  by  a  yearly  payment  of  one  merk.*" 

The  barony  of  Linton  was  in  the  gift  of  the  crown  in  the  reign  of  King  Robert  L,  who  granted 
a  charter  to  John  of  Logan,  of  the  ten  pound  land  of  Lyntoun  Rotherikis.^'  The  same  King 
gave  to  the  same  John  of  Logan  another  charter  of  certain  lands  of  Lintonrotherikis,  and  gave 
at  the  same  time,  to  James  lord  of  Douglas,  a  grant  of  the  lands  of  Sonderland  in  the  barony  of 
Hawick,  and  a  charter  of  confirmation  of  Lintonrotherikis.^^  Logan,  doubtless,  held  of  the 
Douglas.  In  the  year  1374,  King  Robert  II.  confirmed  to  Sir  James  of  Douglas  of  Dalkeith 
knight,  and  to  James  of  Douglas  his  son,  the  whole  barony  of  Lynton  Rotheryk  in  the  shire  of 

'  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  170.                          "  Book  of  Assumptions. 

-  Lib.  de  Calcliou,  p.  472.  "  Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  pp.  210,  211. 

^  Lib.  de  Calohou,  p.  493.  "  Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  pp.  211,  212. 

*  Book  of  Assumptions.  "'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  473. 

5  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixiv.  "  Robertson's  Inde.\,  p.  l.'j,  no.  2. 

"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxiii.  '-  Robertson's  Index,  p.  27,  nn.  7,  8. 


WEST  LINTON-.]  PAROCHIALES.  191 

Peebles,  which  the  Knight  of  Dalkeith  had  resigned  in  the  King's  hands.i  In  the  year  1411,  Sir 
James  of  Douglas  knight,  lord  of  Dalkeith,  gives  to  his  son  Sir  James  of  Douglas  of  Roberton 
knight,  the  lands  of  Stanypethe  and  Baldewynysgill,  lying  of  old  in  the  harony  of  Lynton,  and 
now  in  the  bai'ony  of  Dalkeith,  in  contentment  of  a  twenty  mark  land  which  the  lord  of  Dalkeith 
had  promised,  by  a  letter  under  his  seal  in  time  past,  to  give  to  the  Knight  of  Roberton.  The 
charter  which  reserved  to  the  granter  the  escheats  of  tenants,  and  courts  of  life  and  limb,  was 
confirmed  by  the  Regent  Albany  in  the  year  1411.2  Jijg  lands  and  barony  of  Lyntoun,  which 
with  Newlands,  were  of  the  old  extent  of  £40,^  continued  with  the  Douglasses  of  Dalkeith  until 
after  the  Reformation.''  They  had  vassals  under  them.  In  the  year  1 377-8,  James  of  Douglas 
lord  of  Dalkeith  gave  to  Adam  Forster  the  land  of  Fayrelehope  in  the  barony  of  Lyntonrothrok, 
which  Hugh  Fraser  laird  of  Lovat  had  resigned.^ 

The  ancient  village  of  Linton  was  erected  into  a  burgh  of  regality  in  the  reifn  of  Kiu" 
Charles  I.^  There  were,  from  an  early  period,  vills  or  hamlets  at  Ingiston  and  Blyth.  The 
latter,  in  the  beginning  of  the  last  century,  was  still  known  as  '  the  town  of  Blyth."  On  a  hill  in 
its  neighbourhood,  called  Green  Castle,  there  are  vestiges  of  a  circular  fort.'' 

On  the  lands  of  Carlops  is  a  deep  and  narrow  glen,  which  seems  to  have  been  fortified  of  old, 
and  to  have  been  a  pass  of  importance.  It  would  appear  to  be  the  '  Karlynglippis'  spoken  of  by 
Andrew  of  Wyntoun  and  John  of  Fordun,  as  one  of  the  marches  of  the  territory  conceded  to  the 
English  sovereign  by  King  Edward  Balliol,  in  the  year  1346.*  In  the  parliament  which  was 
held  at  Perth  on  the  11th  of  March  1423-6,  it  was  complained  to  the  Lords  Auditors  of  Causes, 
by  David  i\Ienyhes  of  Bogry,  that  Sir  James  of  Douglas,  lord  of  Dalketh,  the  overlord  of  the 
lands  of  Karlinlippis,  which  Menyhes  had  possessed  in  peace  for  twelve  years  and  more,  had,  in 
the  vassal's  absence,  made  them  be  '  recognosced,'  and  had  thereupon  given  them  in  possession  to 
a  certain  Alan  of  Erskyne  in  right  of  his  wife,  against  law,  and  to  the  no  small  hurt  of  the  coni- 
plainer.  The  Lords  Auditors  having  fully  heard  the  cause,  gave  for  sentence  that  the  lands  of 
Karlinglippis  should,  without  any  delay,  be  '  recognosced'  in  the  hands  of  the  lord  of  Dalketh, 
and  should  then  be  delivered  in  pledge  to  Menyhes  as  their  lawful  possessor.^  They  belontred,  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  to  IMenzies  of  Weems,  in  Athol,  by  whom  they  were  sold  to  a  family  of 
the  name  of  Burnet.^' 

At  the  weaponshawing  or  muster  of  the  shire,  in  the  year  1627,  no  freeholder  of  the  parish  of 
Linton  seems  to  have  been  present.'" 

'  Regist.  Mag.  Sig.,  ]i.  140,  no.  7.3.  »  Wyntownis  Cronykil,  book  viii.,   cli.  .\1     J.  Forduni 

-'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p. '248,  no.  11.  SeoticIironicon,lib.  xiv.,  cap.  v.     Lord  Hailes' Annals,  vol. 

■'  Extent  of  the  shire  of  Peehlcs.  ij.,  p.  220. 

■*  Robertson's  Pari.  Rec,  pp.  763-765.  =  Regist.  de  Neubot.,  fol.  7,  ad  init. 

5  Charter  printed  in  Anderson 's  Hist,  of  Erasers,  p.  4().  '"  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  114-117. 

"  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  158.  "  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  304-307. 

■  Pennecuik's  Descript,  of  Twi  eddale,  p.  199. 


192  ORIGINES  [newlands. 


NEWLANDS. 

Neulandis  in  Tweeddale' — Newlandys' — Newlandis.^     Deanery  of  Peebles.^ 
(Map,  No.  80.) 

The  upper  part  of  this  parish  is  watered  by  the  Dead  burn  (so  named  from  its  sluggish  and 
sullen  nature,)  which  rising  in  the  Cress-well  flows  in  a  south-westerly  course  into  the  Lyne, 
having  on  the  north-east  a  range  of  hills  called  the  Kelty  heads.  The  lower  half  is  traversed  by 
the  Lyne  itself,  and  its  tributaries,  the  Flemington-mill-burn,  and  the  Tarth. 

The  name  of  this  parochial  territory  indicates  its  comparatively  recent  origin,  and  it  does  not 
appear  in  record  until  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century.  By  a  charter  dated  on  the  feast 
of  the  Seven  Brothers  (10.  July,)  in  the  year  1317,  John  of  Grahame  the  father  (apparently 
the  lord  of  Dalkeitli,)  gave  to  the  monks  of  the  Holy  Trinity  at  Dunfermline  the  right  of  patron- 
age of  tlie  church  of  Neulandis  in  Tweeddale,  with  its  lands  and  other  rights.*  It  is  doubtful  if 
this  grant  took  effect ;  for  though  in  the  Register  of  the  Monastery^  there  is  a  deed  of  the  beginning 
of  the  sixteenth  century,  presenting  Master  R.  of  Wynnerstane  to  the  rectory  of  the  church  of 
Newland  (there  said  to  be  in  the  diocese  of  Saint  Andrews,)  it  appears  from  other  records  that 
the  advowson  of  the  benefice  remained  with  the  lords  of  the  manor.  In  the  year  1475,  Pope 
Sixtus  IV.,  on  the  petition  of  the  patron,  -James  earl  of  Morton,  erected  the  benefice  of  the  parish 
church  of  Neulandis,  in  the  diocese  of  Glasgow,  into  a  prebend  of  the  collegiate  church  of  Saint 
Nicholas  at  Dalkeith,  appointing  the  cure  of  souls  to  be  served  by  a  perpetual  vicar,  who  was  to 
have  a  suitable  share  of  the  fruits  of  the  living,  and  was  to  be  presented,  together  with  the  canon 
or  prebendary,  by  the  Earl  and  his  successors.  His  admission  and  collation  lay  with  the  diocesan  ; 
the  institution  of  the  canon,  with  the  provost  of  the  collegiate  church.^  A  cliarter  by  Queen 
Mary  to  -James  earl  of  ]Morton,  in  the  year  1564,  of  the  barony  of  Newlandis,  with  the  advowson 
of  its  church,  was  ratified  by  parliament,  in  the  year  1567.^ 

The  church,  which  stood  among  lofty  ash  trees,  upon  the  bank  of  the  Lyne,  about  a  mile  below 
the  manor  place  of  Romanno,  showed  tokens  of  antiquity  in  the  middle  of  the  last  century.  It 
had  an  aisle  built  early  in  the  seventeenth  century  by  John  Murray,  the  founder  of  the  family  of 
Stanhope,  which  had  here  its  burial  place.^ 

In  Baiamund's  Roll,  the  rectory  is  rated  at  £160  ;^  and  in  the  Taxatio  Ecclesiae  Scoticanae  sec. 
XVI.,  at  £136;!*  these  high  estimates  marking  probably  a  late  valuation  of  the  tithes  consequent 
on  a  recent  erection  of  the  parish.  The  benefice  is  taxed  at  £40,  in  the  Libellus  Taxationum 
Regni  Scotiae  :  it  was  let,  at  the  Reformation,  for  200  merks,  or  £133,  6s.  Sd.^' 

'  A.  D.  1317.     Regist.  de  Dunferm.,  p.  236.  «  Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  pp.  200-204. 

^  A.  D.  1374.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  140,  no.  73.  '  Robertson's  Pari.  Rec,  pp.  763-765. 

3  Baiamuud.  ^  Penneeuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  182-136. 

*  Regist.  de  Dunferm.,  pp.  236,  237.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixiv. 

5  Regist.  de  Dunferm.,  pp.  403,  404.  ">  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxiii.  "  Book  of  Assumptions. 


NEWfANDs.]  PAEOCHIALES.  193 

The  teiritory  seems  to  have  been  divided  from  an  early  period.  In  the  middle  of  the  twelfth 
century,  Philip  of  Euermele,  Euermer,  or  A^ermer,  gave  to  the  canons  of  the  Holy  Rood  at  Edinburgh, 
acarucateof  landin  the  fiefof  Rothmaneie(Rumanach,Romanno,)  with  pasture  for  a  thousand  sheep.i 
The  grant  was  confirmed  by  King  Malcolm  the  Maiden,  in  the  year  1164-5,  and  by  King  William 
the  Lion,  between  the  years  1165  and  1171.^  Philip  of  Euermel,  or  Vermeles,  the  second  of  that 
name,  between  the  years  1189  and  1199,  gave  and  confirmed  to  the  same  canons  the  whole  land 
which  they  held  of  his  fiitber  in  Romanoch,  and  cultivated  by  themselves  or  their  men,  to  the  fullest 
extent  that  they  held  the  same  on  any  one  day  or  night  in  tiie  time  of  his  father.  Moreover,  in 
increase  of  the  gift,  he  gave  them  the  wiiole  laud  lying  next  to  their  own  land  on  the  north,  stretching 
along  the  same  in  breadth  to  the  marches  of  the  donor's  land  and  of  Linton ;  together  also  with  the 
whole  land  lying  next  to  the  land  of  the  canons  on  the  south,  stretching  along  the  same  in  length  to 
the  marches  of  the  donor's  land.  He  gave  them  also  right  of  common  pasture  over  all  Romanoch  for 
a  thousand  sheep  and  sixty  cattle,  and  for  their  own  stud,  and  for  the  stock  of  their  men  dwelling 
in  the  land ;  and  if  it  chanced  that  they  had  no  sheep  there,  he  granted  that  they  might  ha^e  a 
hundred  cattle  in  place  of  a  thousand  sheep,  or  at  the  rate  of  one  cow  in  place  of  every  ten  sheep 
short  of  a  thousand ;  and  if  they  bad  no  stud  there,  then  in  place  of  every  mare  they  might  have 
a.  cow.  He  granted  also  that  they  themselves  or  their  men  might  till  the  new  land  thus  given  to 
them,  like  the  rest  of  their  land,  wherever  they  were  able  and  willing ;  and  he  bound  himself  and 
his  heirs  to  keep  them,  their  men,  and  cattle  free  for  ever  from  all  service,  aid,  or  demand,  except 
that,  when  they  came  to  his  mill  to  grind,  they  should  give  a  sixteenth  part,  in  contentment  of  all 
other  mill  dues.^  The  charter  was  confirmed,  between  the  years  1223  and  1227,  by  the  donor's 
son,  Ralph  of  Euermel,  or  Vermel,  who  also  added  to  the  grant,  and  ratified  and  confirmed  the 
exchange  which  the  canons  of  Holyrood  had  made  in  the  year  1223''  with  the  monks  of  New- 
bottle,  of  the  land  of  Romanoch  for  the  land  of  Muntlouen  (Muntlounes,  Munt  Loudyan.)^ 
The  Cistercians  of  Newbottle  obtained  lands  in  the  parish  in  the  reign  of  King  Malcolm  the 
Maiden,  when  Philip  of  Euermele  or  Vermer,  with  consent  of  Philip,  his  son  and  heir,  in  exchange 
for  another  land  which  be  and  his  father  had  given  them  in  Romanoch,  gave  to  them  that  land 
in  Rumanak  which  Hugh  of  Paduynan  and  his  son  Reginald  held  of  the  granter's  father,  by 
these  marches  :  '  From  the  Gallow-hill,  as  the  way  passes  by  the  Harestan  to  the  burn  of 
Cadcalenoch,  and  as  that  burn  descends  into  the  wood  of  Derelech,  and  along  the  march  between 
the  said  wood  and  the  moss  to  the  well  which  is  called  the  head  of  Peblis,  and  thence  by  the 
march  between  the  firm  land  and  the  moss  towards  Lecbernard,  and  as  the  said  moss  turns  towards 
the  north  and  a  certain  well  strype  descends  at  Sterneduft,  and  thence  across  northwards  to  the 
marches  of  Penykoc,  and  thence  westward  to  the  marches  of  Lynton,  and  thence  southwards  by 
the  peat-moss  above  the  hill,  near  the  land  which  Radulph  the  priest  held,  to  the  Gallow-hill.' ^ 
The  charter  was  confirmed  by  Pope  Innocent  III.  in  the  year  1203  ;   by  King  William  the  Lion 

'  Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  p.  18.  ten  '  Mirabilis  concessio.'      It  was  certainly  a  bountiful 

-  Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  p.  24.  gift. 

^  Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  pp.  215,  216.  •  Regist.  de  Neub..  *  Regist.  de  Neub.,  fol.  .xxviii. 

fol.  xxix.    On  the  leaf  of  the  latter  Register,  on  which  ^  Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  p.  217.  Regist.  de  Neub.,  fol.  xxix. 

this  grant  is  engrossed,   the  convent  scribe   has  writ-  ^  Regist.  de  Neub.,  fol.  xxviii. 


194  ORIGINES  [newlands. 

lietween  the  years  llo'j  aud  ]21^  ;  and  by  King  Alexander  II.  in  tbe  year  1224.'  Between  the 
years  1223  and  1227,  Philip  of  Euermele  the  younger,  lord  of  Romanoch,  confirmed  to  the  Cis- 
tercians of  Newbottle  all  the  lands  which  they  held  of  his  ancestors  in  the  fief  of  Romanoch,  and 
ratified  the  exchange  which  they  had  made  with  the  canons  of  Holyrood,  for  the  removal  of 
disputes  as  to  pasturage  which  had  arisen  between  the  two  houses,  and  were  not  finally  deter- 
mined until  the  year  122.3.^  AVhat  the  lands  were  which  the  latter  received  from  the  old  lords 
of  Romanoch  does  not  more  precisely  appear  j^  but  a  vestige  of  the  conditions  under  which  they 
were  held  survived  the  year  1790,  in  the  thirlage  of  certain  lands,  '  to  the  extent  of  the  six- 
teenth of  all  the  oats  raised,  horse  corn,  and  the  seed  sown  on  the  farm,  only  excepted,'''  a  descrip- 
tion in  which  it  is  easy  to  recognise  the  obligation  imposed  by  Philip  of  Euermele  six  hundred 
years  before  :  '  cum  ad  molendinum  meum  veneriut  ibi  ad  sextumdecimum  vas  molent  sine  aliqua 
molendini  operatione.'s  The  possessions  of  the  monks  of  Newbottle  evidently  spread  over  most 
of  the  upper  part  of  the  parish.     They  had  a  grange  and  a  mill  on  their  lands. 

The  Euernieles  seem  to  have  been  succeeded  in  the  lordship  of  Romanno  by  the  Grahames  of 
Dalkeith.  The  lands  were  in  ward  of  the  crown,  in  the  year  1265,  when  they  yielded  43s.  4d. 
to  the  sherifl"  of  Traquair.^  The  grant  of  the  advowson  of  the  church  by  John  of  Grahame,  in 
the  year  1317,  has  already  been  spoken  of.  King  David  II.  granted  to  William  of  Douglas  a 
charter  of  the  lands  of  Newlands  and  Kilbothok,  resigned  by  John  Graham  of  Dalkeith,"  whose 
heiress  Douglas  is  said  to  have  married.*  King  Robert  II.,  in  the  year  1 374,  confirmed  to  Sir 
James  of  Douglas  of  Dalkeith  knight,  and  to  James  of  Douglas  his  son,  the  barony  of  Kyl- 
bethok  and  of  Newlandys;^  and  with  their  descendants  the  lands  continued  until  after  the  Refor- 
mation.'" In  the  tax-roll  of  the  shire,  Newlands,  together  with  Linton,  was  rated  at  £40  of  old 
extent.^' 

Certain  portions  of  Romanno,  at  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  or  beginning  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  belonged  to  the  Lyndesays.  In  the  year  1335,  King  Edward  III.,  in  right  of  the  lord- 
ship of  the  southern  shires  of  Scotland,  conceded  to  him  by  King  Edward  Balliol,  confirmed  a 
charter  by  William  of  Coucy  to  his  son  AVilliam,  of  '  the  manor  of  Scravelyn  (Skirling,)  and  all 
its  lands  and  tenements  in  Romannok,  in  the  shire  of  Peebles,"  with  many  other  domains  which 
the  elder  Coucy  inherited  from  his  mother.  Christian  of  Lyndesay,  the  wife  of  Sir  Ingelram  de 

'  Regist.  de  Neub.,  foil,  xxvii,  xxviii,  1.  removing  doubts  ;  also  a  cbarter  of  Edward  of  Wittelle  ; 

-  'Regist.  de  Neub.,  foil,  xxviii,  xxix,  xxx.  also  a  charter  of  Alexander  the  First  [l.  the  Second]  for 

^  At  the  foot  of  that  leaf  of  the  Register  of  Newbottle,  the  canons   [of  Holyrood]  ;  also  a  perambulation  of  the 

on  which  the  last  charter  of  Romanno  is  engrossed,  the  marches  for  the  monks  [of  Newbottle]  at  the  King's  com- 

seribe  of  the  convent  has  written  the  following  note  :  ^  It  mand.'     Reg.  de  Neub.,  fol.  xxx. 

is  to  be  remembered,  that  besides  what  is  written  in  this  ■■  Old  Stat.  Acct. 

book,  there  are  seven  cliarters  touching  the   business  of  •''  Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  p.  216. 

Romanoch,  namely,  a  charter  of  Philip  [of  Euermel]  the  "^  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  SI*. 

second,  in  favour  of  the  monastery  [of  Newbottle],  as  to  '  Robertson's  Index,  p.  54,  no.  1. 

the  marches,  which  are   there  fully  dealt  with  ;  also  a  '"  Godscroft's  Hist,  of  Doug.,  p.  81. 

charter  of  the  same  [Philip  of  Euermel],   regarding  the  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  140,  no.  73. 

controversy  and  concord  between  him  and  the  canons  [of  '"  Robertson's  Pari.  Rec,  pp.  763-765. 

Holyrood] ;  also  a  charter  of  King  William,  for  the  canons  ' '  Extent  of  the  shire  of  Peebles. 

[of  Holyrood] ;  also  a  charter  of  Radulph  of  Euermel,  for 


NEWI.ANDS.]  PAROCHIALES.  195 

Gynes.'  The  same  or  another  portion  of  the  territory  seems  not  long  afterwards  to  iiave  been 
annexed  to  the  earldom  of  Douglas.  In  the  year  1389,  King  Robert  II.  granted  to  Archibald 
Douglas  lord  of  Galloway,  a  charter  of  the  lordship  of  Douglas,  of  the  Forest  of  Ettrick,  Lauder- 
dale, Romanok,  and  many  other  lands.^  Dr.  Pennecuik,  whose  father  married  the  heiress  of 
the  lands,  speaks  of  the  Romaunos  of  that  Ilk  as  flourishing  until  about  the  year  1510,  when 
their  male  heirs,  he  says,  came  to  an  end,  and  a  daughter  carried  the  inheritance  to  the  Slurrays.^ 
They  held  probably  of  the  church.  There  seem  to  have  been  other  subvassals  at  Ilalmyre  (which 
was  an  eight  pound  land  of  old  extent,)  at  Caldcoats,  and  probably  at  Scotstoun. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  last  century,  there  were  to  be  seen,  beside  the  churchyard,  the  ditches 
and  foundations  of  a  castle,  from  the  stones  of  which,  according  to  tradition,  both  the  church  of 
Newlands  and  the  neigiibouring  tower  of  White  Side  were  built.  The  ruins  bore  the  name  of 
'  Grahame's  Walls  ;'■*  and  doubtless  marked  the  site  of  a  fortress  of  the  old  lords  of  Dalkeith  and 
Newlands.  Their  successors,  the  Douglasses,  have  left  a  memorial  of  their  power  and  splendour, 
as  well  as  of  their  crime  and  misfortune,  in  the  great  ruin  of  Drochil,  standing  on  the  brow  of  a 
hill,  at  the  meeting  of  the  Lyne  and  the  Tarth.  '  It  hath  been  designed,'  says  Pennecuik,  '  more 
for  a  palace  than  a  castle  of  defence,  and  is  of  a  mighty  bulk,  founded  and  more  than  half  built, 
but  never  finished,  by  the  great  and  powerful  regent  James  Douglas  earl  of  Mortoun.  This 
mighty  earl,  for  the  pleasure  of  the  place  and  the  salubrity  of  the  air,  designed  here  a  noble  recess 
and  retirement  from  worldly  business,  but  was  prevented  by  his  inexorable  death  three  years  after, 
an)io  1581,  being  executed  by  the  merciless  Maiden  at  the  cross  of  Edinburgh,  as  art  and  part  of 
the  murder  of  our  King,  Henry  earl  of  Darnly.'  On  the  southern  front,  above  the  entrance,  are 
carved  the  initial  letters  of  the  Regent's  name  and  style,  with  a  fetter  lock,  the  supposed  symbol 
of  his  office  of  Warden  of  the  Marches.'  Drochil,  at  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century,  gave  sur- 
name to  its  possessors.  Alexander  of  Droghkil  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.  in  the  year  1296, 
along  with  Stephen  of  Stevenston  (a  place  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  Lyne,)  for  his  lands  in  the 
shire  of  Peebles.''  '  Alexander  of  Drochyl  and  Alice  his  wife,'  probably  about  the  middle  of  the 
thirteenth  century,  made  an  agreement  with  the  monks  of  Newbottle,  as  to  the  marches  between 
the  land  of  Kynggesside  (in  the  parish  of  Eddleston,)  and  the  abbey's  land  of  Spurlande,  in  Lo- 
thian :  the  deed  is  witnessed  by  Philip  of  Roumanoch,  by  Roger  the  son  of  Oggou,  by  Gilcrist  of 
Schopelaus,  by  Reginald  of  Stuardistuu,  by  Adam  Bullo,  and  others.  ^ 

There  was  an  old  tower  house,  of  small  size,  in  the  year  1715,  above  Burn's  mill,  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  parish.  There  were  also  manor  places  of  some  antiquity  at  Halinyre,  at  Romanno,  and 
at  Caldcoats.* 

Above  Newlands,  within  the  grounds  of  Romanno,  says  Pennecuik,  '  upon  the  side  of  a  pleasant 
green  hill,  are  to  be  seen  eleven  or  twelve  large  and  orderly  terrace  walks,  which  in  their  summer 
verdure,'  he  adds,  '  show  fair  from  a  distance.'     He  contends  that  they  have  been  made  by  art, 

'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  352.  '  Pennecuik'sDeseript.ofTweeddaIe,pp.  189-191.    Car- 

-  Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  193,  194.  donnelFs  .\ntiii.  of  Scot. 

■'  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  ITO,  177.  ''  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  152.      '  Regist.  de  Neub.,  foil,  viii  ix. 

'  M'Farlane's  Geog.  Collect.,  MS.  ■'  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  172-177. 


196  ORIGINES  [stobo. 

'  because  upon  the  top  of  the  hill  there  is  a  little  round  fortification  of  earth  and  stone,  with  a  ditch 
about  it,  as  if  it  had  been  some  garrison,  and  these  terraces  cut  to  keep  off  horse  ;  the  like  being 
to  be  seen  on  the  top  of  several  other  hills  in  Tweeddale.'  ^  But  modern  science  appears  to  have 
succeeded  in  proving  these  parallel  roads  to  be  the  work  of  nature. 

When  the  posse  of  the  shire  was  arrayed  on  the  King's  muir  at  Peebles  in  the  year  1627,  the 
freeholders  present  from  the  parish  of  Newlands  were,  the  laird  of  Romanno,  well-mounted,  armed 
with  a  sword,  and  having  a  train  of  four  horsemen  with  lances  and  swords  ;  David  Murray  of 
Halmire  (who  had  lands  also  in  Stobo  and  Drummelzier,)  well-mounted,  accompanied  with  thirty- 
nine  horsemen,  one  of  whom  had  a  buff  coat,  and  the  rest  lances  and  swords  ;  Rowland  Scott, 
parcener  of  Deins-houses,  mounted,  with  jack,  steel-bonnet,  sword,  and  lance ;  and  another  par- 
cener of  Deins-houses,  whose  name  is  not  given,  but  who  brought  seven  jacks,  steel-bonnets, 
swords,  and  lances  into  the  field.^ 


STOBO,   BROUGHTON,   DAWIC,   DRUMMELZIER,   AND 
TWEED  SMUIR. 

Stoboc' — Stubho* — Stubbeho' — Stupho'' — Stobhow' — Stobhou- — Stubhoc" 
— Stobhoc"— Stobbope"— Stobbehe'-— Stobowe^'— Stobou"— Stobbo"— 
Stobohowe'' — Stobhowe"  — Stobbou'" — Stubbehok'- — Stobo. '^  Deanery  of 
Peebles.20     (Map,  No.  81.) 

TuE  ancient  parish  of  Stobo  was  of  large  extent,  including  within  its  limits  the  modern  parishes 
of  Lyne,  Broughton,  Drummelzier,  Tweedsmuir,  Dawic,  and  perhaps  also  Glenholm,  which  were 
known  of  old  as  the  '  pendicles'  or  '  vicarages'  of  Stobo,  and  had  readers  or  exhorters  serving  their 
cures  between  the  years  1567  and  IS?*.^!  The  first  and  the  last  were  erected  into  parishes  by 
themselves  before  the  Reformation,  and  appear  in  Baiamund's  Roll.  Tweedsmuir  bore  the  name 
of  Upper  Drummelzier,  and  comprehended  Drummelzier  proper,  or  Lower  Drummelzier,  within  its 
boundaries,  until  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

'  Penneeuik'sDescript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  186-189.  "  A.  D.  1208— A.  D.  1214.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  9U. 

-  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  304-307.  '-  Circa  A.  D.  1200.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  89. 

3  Circa  A.D.  1116.     Reg.  Glasg.,  p.  5.     A.  D.  1268.  '^  A.  D.  1216.    Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  94,  95.    A.  D.  1425. 

Reg.  Glasg.,  p.  179.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  317. 

■>  .\.  D.  1170.     Reg.  Glasg.,  p.  23.  '■'A.D.  1223.    Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  109.  JV.  D.  1482.  Regist. 

5  A.  D.  1174.    Reg.  Glasg.,  p.  30.  Glasg.,  p.  445. 

«  A.  D.  1175— A.D.  1178.    Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crueis,  p.  42.  '*  A.  D.  1223.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  1 1 0. 

;.V.D.  1179.     Reg.  Glasg.,  p.  43.  '«  A.  D.  1225.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  HI. 

-'  A.D.  1181— A.  D.  1401.     Reg.GIasg.,  pp.50,  55,  108,  "  Circa  A.  D.  1233.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  112. 

174,  183,  188,  189,  191,  299.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  82,  83,  '"  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  164. 

270,271.     Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  1 17.  '»  A.  D.  1401— A.  D.  I,i02.     Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  344,  346, 

»  Circa  A.  D.  1208.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  73.  450,  467,  611. 
">  A.  D.  1208— A.  D.  1214.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  88.  .  ="  Baianiund.  -''  Reg.  of  Miniat.,  1567. 


sTOBo.]  PAROCHIALES.  197 

This  wide  district  contains  all  the  vale  of  Tweed,  from  its  source  to  the  point  where  turning 
eastwards  it  meets  the  Lyne,  together  with  the  glens  and  hills  of  the  tributary  waters  of  the 
Fruid,  Cor,  Talla,  and  some  smaller  streams.  It  is  a  high  and  pastoral  country,  but  not  without 
many  rich  and  fruitful  holms. 

The  antiquity  of  the  mother  church  of  Stobo  (whicli,  though  not  expressly  called  by  that  name, 
was  apparently  a  '  plebania')  is  doubtless  shown  by  the  number  and  the  distance  of  its  dependent 
chapels.  The  manor  was  declared  to  belong  to  the  see  of  Glasgow,  by  the  memorable  inquest 
which  was  made  by  the  elders  and  sages  of  Cumbria,  at  the  command  of  David  their  Prince 
about  the  year  1116.'  The  church  was  confirmed  to  Bishop  Engelram,  along  with  the  other 
churches  of  his  seventeen  mensal  towns,  by  Pope  Alexander  III.  in  the  year  1170.^  The  church 
and  manor  were  subsequently  confirmed  to  the  successors  of  Saint  Kentigern,  by  the  same  Pope 
in  the  years  1174,3  and  1179  ;■*  by  Pope  Lucius  III.  in  the  year  llSl;*  by  Pope  Urban  III. 
in  the  year  1186;^  and  by  Pope  Honorius  III.  in  the  year  1216.^ 

The  benefice  appears  to  have  been  held  at  a  very  early  period  by  one  of  the  rural  deans  of  the 
iliocese.  '  Peter,  the  dean  of  Stobhou,'  appears  as  a  witness  to  charters  of  the  bishops  of  Glasgow, 
between  the  years  1175  and  1199  ;*  and  is  doubtless  to  be  identified  with  the  '  Peter,  the  dean  of 
Cludesdale,'  who  apiiears  at  the  same  time  as  a  witness  to  other  charters  of  the  same  bishops  ;9  the 
deanery  of  Stobo,  Tweeddale  or  Peebles,  and  that  of  Lanark  or  Clydesdale,  being  held  probably  by 
one  person  in  that  age,  as  we  certainly  know  that  they  were  in  the  next  century.^"  Peter,  the  dean 
of  Stobhou,  held  the  land  of  Corroc  in  Lesraahago,  of  the  abbey  of  Kelso;  and  he  transmitted  it  to 
his  son  David,  whom  the  monks  received  as  his  heir  (quem  in  heredem  eius  recepimus,)  between 
the  years  1 180  and  1203.^1  '  Gregory,  parson  of  Stobhou,'  appears  on  record  between  the  years 
1202  and  1207;'-  '  Richard,  parson  of  Stobhoc,'  is  found  between  the  years  1208  and  1214;'^ 
and  'William,  rector  of  the  church  of  Stobhou,'  in  the  year  126(5.'*  '  Yvan,  vicar  of  Stoboc,' 
occurs  in  the  year  1268  ;">  and  in  the  year  1275,  a  person  of  the  .same  name  figures  as  rural  dean 
of  Lanark  and  Peebles,  and  dates  his  citations  from  Stobhou.'^  '  Michel  of  Dunde,  parson  of  the 
church  of  Stubbehok  in  the  shire  of  Peebles,'  swears  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.  in  the  year  1296."^ 

The  church  was  erected  into  a  prebend  of  the  cathedral  of  Saint  Kentigern  at  Glasgow,  probably 
at  the  first  institution  of  canons  after  the  restoration  of  the  bishopric  in  the  beginning  of  the 
twelfth  century.  The  advowson  of  the  prebend  of  Stobou  was  confirmed  to  the  Bishop  by  Pope 
Honorius  III.  in  the  year  1216  ;i*  and  during  the  vacancy  of  the  see  in  the  year  1319,  Kino- 
Edward  II.,  as  Overlord  of  Scotland,  claimed  to  exercise  the  right  of  patronage.'"  The  benefice 
continued  to  be  thus  appropriated  until  the  Reformation  ;  the  cure  of  souls  being  served  by  a  vicar 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  5.  -  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  23.          '"  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  188,  189,  131. 

^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  30.  "  Lib.  de  Calehou,  pp.  8-2,83.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  73. 

■•  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  43.  '*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  72.     Lib.  de  Calehou,  p.  271.     Lib.  dc 

*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  50.  Melros,  p.  117. 

"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  55.  '^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  88.                '■>  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  174 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  94,  95.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  174,  179. 

"  Lib.  de  Calehou,  p.  270.  Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crueis,  p.  42.          '"  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  188,  189,  191. 

"  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  41,  46.  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  113,            "  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  164. 

11-4.  '^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  95.      '°  Rymer's  Foed.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  401. 


198  OEIGINES  [stobo. 

resident  in  the  parish.  In  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century,  a  question  having  arisen  between 
Bishop  William  and  Master  Thomas  Stewart,  prebendary  of  Stobo,  as  to  the  right  of  advowson  of 
the  vicarage,  the  sub-dean  and  chapter  of  Glasgow,  by  a  deed  dated  on  the  eve  of  Whitsunday  in 
the  year  142.'i,  found  and  declared  that  the  full  collation  (excluding  right  of  presentation  by  the 
prebendary,)  had  belonged  to  their  lords  the  Bishojis  of  Glasgow  from  the  time  whereof  the  memory 
of  man  was  not  in  the  contrary ;  and  that  Sir  Andrew  Hoinlyn,  the  vicar  that  last  was,  possessed 
the  vicarage  by  the  Bishop's  plenary  collation. i  In  the  year  1401,  the  prebend  of  Stobo  was  taxed 
in  the  sum  of  five  pounds,  for  the  vestments  of  the  cathedral.^  About  the  year  1432,  the  prebendary 
was  required  to  pay  twelve  merks  yearly  to  his  stallar,  or  vicar  choral  in  the  cathedral.^  At  the 
visitation  of  the  chapter  in  the  year  1501-2,  the  prebendary  of  Stobo  was  censured,  because, 
'  during  time  of  service,  he  often  went  out  and  came  into  the  choir.''' 

The  church,  which  stands  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Eastown  burn,  where  it  flows  into  the  Tweed, 
is  an  ancient  building:  its  font  was  in  existence  at  the  end  of  the  last  century.*  There  may 
perhaps  be  room  to  question  whether  the  village  of  Stobo,  and  perhaps  the  church,  did  not,  in  the 
beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century,  stand  on  the  Westown  burn,  which  was  then  called  Polten- 
stobbo.^ 

The  rectory  is  rated  in  Baiamund's  Roll,  at  £2G6,  1 3s.  4d. ;'  in  the  Taxatio  Ecclesiae  Scoticanae 
sec.  XVI.,  at  £226,  12s.  6d.  ;*  and  in  the  Libellus  Taxationum  Regni  Scotiae,  at  £160,  13s.  4d. 
At  the  Reformation,  the  parson  John  Coloqhoun  returned  the  fruits  at  eighteen  chalders,  thirteen 
bolls,  and  two  firlots,  three  hundred  lambs,  and  twenty  stones  of  wool,  derived  from  the  places 
following :  namely,  the  Deantown,  East  and  West  Iloperew,  Dewan,  Broughton  Mains,  Hentbrae 
and  Little  Hoije,  Burnetland,  Langlandhill,  Starkfield,  Sheildbank,  Claverhill,  Great  Hetland, 
Drummelzier,  and  Dawic.  The  list  shows  the  large  extent  of  the  parish  of  old.  Of  the  corn 
tithes,  the  rector  stated  that  there  was  '  waste  and  be  thieves'  not  paid,  three  chalders  and  four 

bolls.9 

The  vicarage  is  taxed  in  Baiamund's  Roll,  at  £66,  13s.  4d.  ji"  and  in  the  Taxatio  Ecclesiae 
Scoticanae  sec.  xvi.,  at  £56.ii  It  does  not  appear  in  the  Libellus  Taxationum  Regni  Scotiae  ;  but 
in  a  report  of  the  year  1561,  it  is  declared  to  be  as  follows:  forty  bolls  of  meal  in  Tweed-Muir, 
within  the  pendicle  of  Drummelziers  and  jurisdiction  of  Stobo ;  a  forty  shilling  land  of  old  extent 
with  fifty  soumes  of  grass ;  a  certain  tithe  yielding  five  merks  yearly  ;  twenty-two  stones  of 
cheese;  five  stones  and  a-half  of  butter;  and  £22,  16s.  8d.  in  money.  The  whole  was  let  appa- 
rently for  £60. 

The  Bishop's  mensal  manor  of  Stobo,  whatever  its  first  extent  may  have  been,  was  of  no  great 
size  even  in  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century,  when  compared  with  the  ecclesiastical  limits 
of  the  parish.i-     It  did  not  include  Hoprew,  nor  Broughton,  nor  any  of  the  '  pendicles'  of  Stobo. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  317,  318.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixiv. 

-  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  299,  344.  •>  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxiii. 

^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  346.  ^  Book  of  Assumptions. 

■>  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  61 1.  '"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixiv. 

'  Old  Stat.  Acct.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxiii. 

"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  89.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  W. 


sTOBo.]  PAROCHIALES.  199 

The  whole  barony,  at  tbe  Reformation,  yielded  only  £107  in  money;  forty  bolls  of  '  kain'  bear, 
■at  ten  shillings  a  boll;  and  forty  '  kain'  wedders,  at  four  shillings  each.^  The  possession  of  the 
manor  was  the  subject  of  repeated  contests  between  the  church  and  the  lay  barons  of  Tweeddale. 
Between  the  years  1208  and  121 4,  William  the  son  of  Geoffrey,  lord  of  the  neighbouring  manor 
of  Orde,  at  the  instance  of  his  overlord  Sir  Robert  of  London,  the  son  of  King  William  the  Lion, 
renounced  in  favour  of  the  see  of  Glasgow,  the  land  of  Stobhope  as  bounded  by  the  hill-top, 
which  he  and  his  overlord  had  wrongly  and  unjustly  occupied  and  kept,  from  the  time  of  Florence 
the  elect  of  Glasgow  (A.  D.  1202 — A.  D.  1207,)  to  that  of  Walter  the  bishop  that  then  was, 
(consecrated  A.  D.  1208.)  The  Bishop,  in  return  for  this  quitclaim,  gave  to  the  lord  of  Orde, 
right  of  common  pasture  in  the  disputed  ground,  during  his  lifetime,  free  of  any  service.^  It 
seems  to  have  been  about  this  period  that  the  following  instructive  record  of  the  boundaries  of  the 
manor  was  inscribed  in  the  Register  of  the  See  :  '  These  are  the  right  marches  between  Stobbo  and 
Hoperewe  and  Orde.  From  the  fall  of  the  burn  of  Potternam  (the  Eastown  burn)  into  Twede,  to 
the  head  of  the  said  burn ;  and  thence  along  the  hill-top  between  Glenmanthav  and  Glenmerlahv 
to  Whiteshopes  Suirles ;  and  thence  by  the  hill-top  to  Ordeshope  (Ladyurd) ;  and  from  Ordeshope 
by  the  hill-top  to  the  head  of  Poltenstobbehe  (the  Westowu  burn) ;  and  from  the  head  of  Polten- 
stobbeh  by  the  hill-top  to  Glemubsuirles ;  and  so  by  the  hill-top  between  Gleniubsuirles  to  the 
burn  of  Glenkeht  (the  Muirburn,)  and  so  downwards  as  that  burn  falls  into  the  Bigre.  These 
are  the  names  of  the  witnesses  of  the  marches  aforewritten  :  Sir  Adam  the  son  of  Gilbert ;  Sir 
Milo  Corneht;  Sir  Adam  the  son  of  Edolf;  John  Ker,  the  hunter  at  Swhynhope;  Gillemihhel 
Ques-Chutbrit  at  Trefquer ;  Patrick  of  Hopekeliov;  Mihliyn  Brunberd  at  Corrukes ;  Milihyn  the 
son  of  Edred  at  Stobbo ;  Cristin  the  hermit  of  Kyngeldores  ;  Cos-Patric  the  hermit  of  Kylbeuhoc  ; 
Padin  the  son  of  Kercau  at  Corrukes ;  Gillemor  the  son  of  Kercau  at  Corrokes ;  Cristin  Gennan 
the  Serjeant  (seruiens)  at  Trefquer  ;  Gylcolm  the  smith  at  Pebles  ;  Gylmihhel  the  son  of  Bridoc 
at  Kyngeldures;  Gylis  the  son  of  Buht  at  Dunmedler;  Gillecrist  the  son  of  Daniel  at  Glenwhym  ; 
Matthew,.James,  and  John,  the  sonsof  Cos-Mungho  the  priest  at  Edoluestone;  Cos-Patric  Roniefare; 
Randulf  of  Meggete ;  Adam  of  Seles  the  clerk ;  Gillccryst  the  son  of  Huttyng  at  Currokes ; 
Gilbert  the  parson  of  Kylbevhhoc  ;  Gylmor  Hund  at  Dauwic  ;  Mihhyn  the  steward  of  Dauwic  ; 
Dudyn  of  Brouhtune ;  Patric  the  son  of  Caswale  at  Stobbo ;  Adam  and  Cosouold  the  sons  of 
Muryn  at  Oliver's  Castle.'^  The  possession  of  the  manor  was  again  in  dispute  between  Bishop 
Walter,  towards  the  close  of  his  long  pontificate,  and  Jordan  of  Currokes,  a  place  which  seems  to  have 
been  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood,  though  no  trace  of  its  name  is  now  to  be  found.  The  matter 
was  carried  before  the  Apostolic  See,  by  whom  its  decision  was  remitted  to  the  Bishop  of  Saint 
Andrews,  to  the  Archdeacon  of  Lothian,  and  to  the  Archdeacon  of  Saint  Andrews.  These  judges 
found,  in  the  year  1223,  that  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow  should  pay  a  hundred  pounds  to  the  lord  of 
Currokes,  who,  on  his  part,  should  give  up  all  the  writs  which  he  had  regarding  the  land,  resigning 
the  same  by  staff  and  baton,  and  quitclaiming  it  for  ever  to  Saint  Kentigern  and  the  church  of 
Glasgow.*     The  sentence  was  confirmed  by  King  Alexander  II.  in  the  same  year;^  and  in  the 

'  MS.  Rental.    Book  of  Assumptions.  -*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  89. 

-■  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  90.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  108,  109.        ^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  110. 


200 


ORIGINES 


[STOBO. 


year  122,5,  the  same  Prince  renounced  in  favour  of  the  see  of  Ghisgow,  all  claim  to  certain  men  of 
Stohhowe,  whom  Adam  the  son  of  Gilbert  had  quitclaimed  to  Bishop  Walter  and  his  successors, 
namely,  Gillemil  the  son  of  Bowein,  and  his  son  Gilleraor,  and  Buz',  and  Gillys  the  son  of  Eldred.i 
The  possession  of  Stobo  was  yet  once  again  disputed  with  the  church  about  the  year  1233,  when 
Mariot  the  daughter  of  Samuel,  by  the  King's  letters,  took  Bishop  William  before  Sir  Gilbert 
Fraser  sheriff  of  Traquair.  The  question  was  settled  by  Mariot  renouncing  her  claims,  in  considera- 
tion of  a  sum  of  ten  merks  yearly  to  be  paid  from  the  Bishop's  manor  of  Edulueston,  by  the  hands 
of  his  chamberlain,  to  herself  during  her  lifetime,  and  to  her  heir  or  assign  after  her  death.^  At 
the  same  time  Eugene  the  son  of  Amabill  (another  daughter  of  Samuel)  renounced  all  claim  to  the 
manor  which  he  might  have,  in  favour  of  Saint  Kentigern  and  the  church  of  Glasgow.^  Stobo 
appears  as  one  of  the  baronies  of  the  bishopric,  in  the  years  1369,''  1482,^  and  1486.6  In  the 
year  1489-90,  it  was  erected  by  King  James  IV.,  along  with  Edilstoun,  into  a  free  regality,  in 
favour  of  Bishop  Robert  and  his  successors.' 

The  manor  of  Hoprew  (which,  together  with  Lyne  and  Meggct,  is  rated  in  the  tax  roll  of  the 
shire  at  .£20  of  old  extent,)  belonged,  at  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century,  to  the  Erasers.*'  It 
had  an  old  tower-house  ;  and  at  Drevah,  which  was  a  part  of  the  Bishop's  manor,  there  was 
another  place  of  defence. 

The  village  of  Stobo  is  ancient.  It  stands,  with  its  mill,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Tweed,  on  '  a 
pleasant  and  fertile  spot  of  ground,  a  little  above  the  river,  looking  to  the  south  sun.'  Certain  farms 
in  the  neighbourhood  retained,  in  the  last  century,  the  name  of  '  the  nineteen  towns  of  Stobo.'" 

On  a  fiat  aud  barren  heath,  called  '  The  Sheriflf-Muir,'  are  standing  stones,  cairns,  and  other  old 
remains.!" 

At  the  weaponshawing  of  the  shire,  in  1627,  the  freeholders  present  from  Stobo  were  William 
Brown  in  Wester  Happrew,  bailie  to  my  Lord  Tester,  in  his  lordship's  name,  well  mounted,  with 
jack,  '  plet  sleeves,'  steel  bonnet,  pistol,  and  sword,  accompanied  by  threescore  and  five  horsemen, 
and  four  footmen,  all  with  lances  and  swords,  '  dwelling  on  noble  Lord  Yester's  lands  in  Peebles, 
Lyne,  Stobo,  and  Drummelzier ;'  and  David  JIurray  of  Halmire,  well  mounted,  with  thirty-nine 
horsemen,  for  his  lands  in  Newlands,  Stobo,  and  Drummelzier.^^ 

The  chapelries  of  Stobo  were  five  in  number,  namely,  Lyne,  Broughton,  Kingledoors,  Dawic, 
and  Drummelzier.  The  advowson  of  the  first  between  the  years  1189  and  1209,  was  dis- 
puted between  Gregory  the  parson  of  Stobo,  on  the  one  hand,  and  Robert  of  Line,  the  son  and 
heir  of  David  of  Line  and  Waldeve  his  uncle,  on  the  other  side.  J.  bishop  of  Whitherne,  to 
whom  the  cause  was  remitted  by  the  Apostolic  See,  decided  against  the  lay  claimants,  who  there- 
upon renounced  all  right  to  the  chapel  in  favour  of  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  patron  of  the  mother 
church,  and  the  parson  of  Stobo. ^^ 


Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  110,  111. 
Uegist.  Glasg.,  pp.  Ill,  141,  142. 
Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  112. 
Chamljerlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  S09. 
Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  445. 
Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  4.50. 


'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  467. 

"  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  vJ19. 

y  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  2G8,  269. 
'»  Old  Stat.  Acet. 

"  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  304-307. 
'^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  72.    See  under  Lyne. 


STOBO BROUGHTON.]  PAROCHIALES.  201 


BROUGHTON. 

Between  the  years  1175  and  1180,  Ralph  le  Neym  (who  held  lands  on  the  shores  of  Buchan, 
in  the  north,  as  well  as  on  the  eastern  marches  between  England  and  Scotland,)  i  with  consent  of 
Richard,  his  son  and  heir,  gave  to  the  chapel  of  Broctun,  half  a  carrucate  of  land  in  Broctun,  with 
a  toft  and  croft,  and  common  pasture  of  the  township,  as  much  as  should  in  reason  belong  to  half 
a  carrucate,  and  all  other  easements  ;  granting  also  that  the  chapel  should  be  held  and  possessed 
by  the  mother  church  of  Stobbou,  free  of  all  claim  by  the  donor  and  his  heirs.^ 

The  site  of  the  chapel  was  probably  that  of  the  present  parish  church,  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Broughton  burn,  a  short  way  above  the  ancient  village.  A  yearly  fair  held  there  of  old,  on  the 
twenty-second  of  September,^  may  denote  that  the  chapel  was  under  the  invocation  of  Saint 
Maurice  and  his  companions  in  martyrdom,  or  of  Saint  Lolan  the  bishop,  whose  festivals  were 
kept  by  the  Scotish  church  on  that  day.* 

The  manor  of  Broughton,  a  barony  rated  at  X40  of  old  extent,^  occupies  a  valley  bounded  by 
a  ridge  on  either  side.  It  belonged  to  the  Le  Neyms,  about  the  year  1180,  and  would  seem  to 
have  been  possessed,  about  twenty  years  afterwards,  by  a  person  who  took  his  surname  from  the 
lands.  '  Dudyn  of  Broughton'  was  one  of  the  witnesses  of  the  marches  of  Stobo,  about  the  year 
1200.^  Alexander  Dudyn,  in  the  year  1296,  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.  for  lands  in  the 
shire  of  Peebles.'  King  David  II.  granted  to  Edward  of  Hawdene,  and  his  wife,  the  lands  of 
Broughton  in  Tweeddale.^  David  Mowat  received  from  King  Robert  III.  a  charter  of  the  barony 
of  Broughton,  and  of  Winkiston  and  Burelfield,^  to  be  held,  apparently,  of  the  Ilawdenes.  In  the 
year  1407,  Robert  duke  of  Albany  governor  of  the  realm  of  Scotland,  confirmed  to  John  of 
Hawdene,  the  son  and  heir  of  William  of  Hawdene,  the  lands  of  Hawdene  and  Yethame  in 
Teviotdale,  and  the  lands  of  Brochtoun  in  Tweeddale.'" 

Burnetland  is  said  to  have  been  held  by  the  Burnets  of  old  ;^^  but  it  appears,  in  the  year  1618, 
as  part  of  the  barony  of  Broughton,  and  one-half  of  it  was  possessed  by  the  Tweedies  of  Wrae.^- 
Stirkfield,  which  belonged  to  the  Elphinstones,  was  a  four  pound  land  of  old  extent.'^  In  the 
year  1452,  Henry  Weir,  brother  and  heir  of  Ralph  Weir  of  Blackwood  in  Clydesdale,  granted  to 
William  lord  Somerville,  a  ten  pound  land  within  the  barony  of  Broughton  in  Tweeddale ;  and  in 
the  year  1459,  John  lord  Somerville  was  served  heir  to  his  father  in  this  heritage.'* 

The  remains  of  a  place  of  strength,  called  Macbeth's  castle,  were  to  be  seen  in  tlie  end  of  the 
last  century.     Coins  and  fragments  of  weapons  have  been  dug  up  among  the  ruins.'^     Broughton 

'  Antiq.  of  Shires  of  Aberd.  and  Banff,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  397,        of  Roxburgh  and  Peebles.     Palg.  Illust.  Hist.  Scot.,  vol.  i., 

393.     (Spalding  Club.)  p.  300. 

-  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  41.  '•*  Robertson's  Index,  p.  148,  no.  14. 

3  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  264.  ">  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  238,  no.  39. 

*  Kalend.  Aherd.  ' '  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  264. 
■'•  Extent  of  the  shire  of  Peebles.  ^^  Retours. 

*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  89.  '^  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  264.     Extent 
'  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  152.  of  the  shire  of  Peebles. 

^  Robertson's  Index,  p.  59,  no.  18.    .Almaric  of  Haudene  '^  Mem.  of  .Somerviiles,  pp.  205,  219. 

swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.  for  his  lands  in  the  shires  "  Old  Stat.  Acct. 

VOL.  I.  2  c 


202  ORIGINES  [storo— dawk:. 

House,  formerly  called  Little  Hope,  the  seat  of  the  notoriims  '  Secretary  Murray,'  was  burned 
down,  in.  the  year  1773.1  Vestiges  of  as  many  as  other  eight  towers,  it  is  said,  were  to  be  seen 
within  the  parish  about  that  time.^ 

The  freeholders  of  Broughton  who  gave  suit  and  presence  at  the  military  muster  of  the  shire,  in 
the  year  1C27,  were  the  laird  of  Stanhope,  represented  by  seven  horsemen,  with  lances  and 
swords ;  the  laird  of  Haldon,  represented  by  his  bailie,  John  Waldon,  accompanied  by  ten  horse- 
men and  twelve  footmen,  with  lances  and  swords  ;  the  laird  of  Langlawhill  (a  forty  shilling  land 
of  old  extent,)  well  mounted,  having  a  jack,  steel  bonnet,  lance,  and  sword,  with  thirteen  horse- 
men bearing  swords  and  lances  ;  and  John  Patterson,  parcener  of  Broughton-shield,  well-mounted, 
accoutred  with  lance  and  sword.^ 

DAAVIC. 

When  the  chapelry  of  Dawic  was  founded,  or  by  whom  it  was  endowed,  is  not  known.  In 
the  year  1571,  Thomas  Bisset  had  a  yearly  salary  of  twenty  merks  for  serving  as  exhorter  in  the 
kirk  of  Dawic,  besides  £26,  13s.  4d.  which  he  received  for  serving  the  same  office  in  the  kirk 
of  Drummelzier.*  The  parochial  territory,  which  was  of  small  extent,  lay  along  the  right  bank  of 
the  Tweed.  The  church  stood  on  the  Scrape  burn,  at  the  upper  end  of  the  district,  beside  the 
village  and  mill  of  Wester  Dawic  (afterwards  called  New  Posso,)  '  at  the  foot  of  a  black  hill,  upon 
a  pleasant  plain  on  the  river  side.'^  The  parish  was  suppressed  in  the  year  1742,  when  a  small 
part  of  it  was  annexed  to  Stobo,  and  the  rest  was  added  to  Drummelzier." 

The  manor  was  rated,  in  the  tax-roll  of  the  shire,  at  X20  of  old  extent.  It  was  divided,  but  at 
what  time  is  not  ascertained,  into  two  portions.  Eastern  and  Western  ]!)awic.  '  The  latter,'  says 
Pennecuik,  '  belonged  from  very  ancient  times  to  the  name  of  V^eitch,  a  considerable  family,  and 
chiefs  of  their  name.''  In  the  year  1296,  William  le  Vache  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.  for 
his  lands  in  the  shire  of  Peebles.*  '  William  the  Wache  of  Dawic '  appears  as  a  frequent  suitor 
before  the  Lords  of  the  Council  and  the  Lords  Auditors  of  Parliament,  between  the  years  1474 
and  1494.^  The  laird  of  Dawic,  well-mounted,  girt  with  a  sword,  and  accompanied  by  one 
horseman,  armed  with  sword  and  lance,  was  present  at  the  weaponshawing  of  the  county  in  the 
year  1627.'"  The  manor  place  was  taken  down  at  the  beginning  of  the  last  century,  and  another 
built  in  its  place,  to  which  the  name  of  New  Posso  was  given. 

There  was  an  old  tower  or  peel-house  at  Lour,  between  Eastern  and  Western  Dawic.'' 

'Mihhyn  the  steward  of  Dauwic,'  and  '  Gylmor  Ilund'  at  Dawic,  were  among  the  witnesses  to 
the  perambulation  of  the  marches  of  Stobo  about  the  year  1200.'^ 

^  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  264,  265.  ^  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  15'2. 

2  Old  Stat.  Acct.  s  Act.  Dom.  Cone,  pp.  96,  255,  305,  350,  357.    Act. 

3  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  304-307.  Dom.  Audit.,  pp.  35,  118,  129,  140, 149*. 

■*  Register  of  Ministers,  1567.  '"  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  304-307. 

^  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  266.  "  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  2(i6-270. 

^  Old  Stat.  Acct.  '-  Regist.  Cflasg.,  p.  89. 
'  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  266,  267. 


STOBO DRUMMELZIER.]  PAROOHIALES.  203 


DRUMMELZIER. 

Until  the  year  1643,  the  ecclesiastical  district  of  Drummelzier  included  within  its  bounds  the 
modern  parish  of  Tweedsmuir  or  Upper  Drummelzier.  Lower  Drummelzier,  or  Drummelzier 
proper,  to  which  the  western  portion  of  Dawic  was  added  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century, 
lies  chiefly  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Tweed,  which  is  its  boundary  on  the  west  and  the  north, 
except  at  the  south-west  corner,  where  it  crosses  the  stream  to  enclose  the  glen  of  the  Kingle- 
doors  burn.  Tiie  water-shed  between  the  tributaries  of  the  Tweed  (of  which  the  chief  are  the 
Stanhope,  the  Powsayl,  and  the  Hopcarton  burns)  and  those  of  the  Manor,  is  the  march  on  the 
east. 

There  were  two  cliapels  within  the  territory.  That  of  Drummelzier,  which  after  the  Reforma- 
tion became  the  parish  church,'  stood  with  its  cemetery  close  by  Merlin's  grave,  on  the  right  bank 
of  the  Powsayl  water,  a  little  way  above  the  spot  where  it  flows  into  the  Tweed,  which  is  here 
bordered  by  a  large  and  fruitful  haugh.  Near  by  is  the  large  irregular  village  of  Drummelzier, 
and  a  short  distance  above,  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  stood  Drummelzier  castle. ^  It  is  not  known 
when  or  by  whom  the  chapel  was  founded,  but  it  owed  its  origin  probably  to  the  lords  of  the 
mauor.  The  minister  who  served  the  cure,  as  an  exhorter,  in  the  year  1571,  had  a  yearly  salary 
of  £2G,  13s.  4d.2 

In  the  little  valley  wliich  is  watered  by  the  Kingledoors  burn,  a  religious  solitary  had  his  cell 
at  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century.  '  Cristin  the  hermit  of  Kingledores'  appears  as  one  of 
the  witnesses  to  the  marches  of  Stobo,  about  the  year  1 200,  together  with  '  Gylmihhel  the  son  of 
Bridoc  at  Kyngeldores,'  and  '  Gylis  the  son  of  Buht  at  Dunmedler.'s  A  chapel,  under  the  invo- 
cation of  Saint  Cuthbert,  was  built  in  the  glen  before  the  close  of  the  same  century.  Sir  Symon 
Fraser  the  elder,  who  died  in  the  year  1291,''  bestowed  on  the  monks  of  Melrose  all  the  land  of 
South  Kingdoris,  along  with  the  chapel  of  Saint  Cuthbert  of  Kingildoris,  on  the  south  side  of  the 
burn  of  Kingildoris,  and  the  whole  land  of  Hopcarthane  (lying  on  the  other  side  of  the  Tweed.) 
Sir  Symon  Fraser  the  younger,  who  was  beheaded  in  the  year  1306,  confirmed  his  father's  grant, 
and  added  right  of  free  entry  and  egress  to  the  monks,  with  their  cattle  and  the  men  herdin"'  the 
same  in  the  pasture  between  Hesilyard  and  Haldeyhardsted  ('  sicut  terre  dictorum  monachorum  se 
condonant,')  as  freely,  peaceably,  and  well  as  it  was  written  in  the  charter  which  the  donor  had 
from  Sir  Laurence  Fraser  sometime  lord  of  Dunmelliare.^  Sir  Simon  Fraser  the  younger,  about 
the  same  time,  gave  to  the  monks  a  right  of  way  for  their  waggons  and  carts  through  his  land  of 
Hoprew,  '  by  the  road  which  stretches  beyond  the  moor  of  Hoprew,  namely,  from  the  burn  which  is 
called  the  Merburn  to  the  King's  highway  below  the  land  of  Edwylstone.' ^  The  monks,  about 
half  a  century  before,  had  acquired  from  William  Purveys  a  right  of  way  for  themselves,  their 
nuMi  and  their  cattle,   through  the  middle  of  his  land  of  Mospennoc,  lying  in  the  parish  of  Glen- 

'  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  TweeclJale,  pp.  252-256.  '  Hot.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  7. 

2  Kegist.  of  Minist.,  1567.  ^  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  318,  319. 

'■>  Kegist.  Glasg.,  p.  89.  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  319. 


204  ORIGTNES  [stobo — drl^mmelzieb. 

holm,  to  the  west  of  Kingledoors,  opposite  to  their  land  of  Ilopecarthan.'  In  the  fourteenth 
century  a  question  arose  between  the  monks  on  the  one  side,  and  the  lords  of  Biggar  and 
Kingledoors  on  the  other,  as  to  the  burden  of  repairing  and  upholding  the  chapel,  and  finding  a 
priest  to  serve  in  it.  The  controversy,  after  haviug  been  long  agitated,  was  settled  in  the  year 
1417,  when  Malcolm  Flemyng  lord  of  Bygar  renounced  in  favour  of  the  rnonks,  '  all  right  and 
claim  in  the  chapel  and  its  priest,  had  or  to  be  had  from  the  beginning  of  the  world  to  the  end 
of  time.'2  The  land  retained  the  name  of  Chapel  Kingledoors  in  the  beginning  of  the  last 
century.3 

The  manor  of  Drummelzier,  it  has  been  seen,  belonged  at  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth 
century  to  Sir  Laurence  Eraser,  apparently  the  same  person  as  the  Laurence  Fresel  of  the  shire 
of  Peebles,  who  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  L,  in  the  year  1296.^  King  Robert  L,  in  the  year 
1326,  granted  to  Roger  the  son  of  Finlay,  the  barony  of  Druraraeiller,  which  belonged  to  Sir  Wil- 
liam Fraser  knight,  and  was  resigned  by  him,  with  its  free  tenants,  and  its  other  pertinents,  in  the 
King's  hands,  by  staff  and  baton,  before  the  great  men  of  the  realm.^  King  David  IL  granted 
the  barony  to  James  of  Tweedie  ;^  and  with  his  descendants  it  remained  until  the  sixteenth 
century.     It  was  rated,  in  the  tax-roll  of  the  shire,  at  X20  of  old  extent. 

That  portion  of  Kingledoors  which  was  not  included  in  the  grant  to  Melrose,  was  in  the  ward 
of  the  crown  in  the  years  1358  and  1359,  when  it  yielded  13s.  4d.  yearly  to  the  sheriff  of  Peebles.^ 
In  the  year  1492,  the  rents  of  the  half  of  the  lands  of  Kingildurris  were  in  dispute  between 
Andrew  Twedy  and  Walter  Twedy  in  Drummelzare,  and  Andrew  Twedy  in  Oliver  Castle,  on 
the  one  side,  and  William  Flemyn  of  the  Borde,  on  the  other.* 

The  lands  of  Polmood  or  Powmood  were  possessed  from  an  early  time  by  the  Hunters,  who  are 
said  to  have  held  them  for  tiie  service  of  a  bow  and  a  broad  arrow  when  the  King  came  to  hunt 
on  Yarrow,  according  to  the  terms  of  a  fabulous  charter  which  is  well  known.^  The  manor-place 
stood  on  the  burn  of  Polmood,  where  it  flows  into  the  Tweed. 

The  castle  of  Drummelzier,  built  on  a  steep  bank  of  the  Tweed,  was  stately  in  its  ruins  at  the 
end  of  the  last  century.  It  is  described  about  the  year  1715,  as  '  the  ancient  decayed  house  of 
Drummelzer,  whose  heritors  were,  from  all  antiquity,  chiefs  of  the  name  of  Tweedie,  a  powerful 
and  domineering  family,  now  quite  extinct.' '"  On  the  hill-top,  behind  the  castle,  are  the  ruins  of  a 
smaller  fort  of  great  strength  called  Tennis  castle,  which  belonged  to  the  lords  of  Drummelzier.'' 

On  the  water-side,  a  little  above  Polmood,  is  the  manor-house  of  the  Bower,  which  perhaps  is 
to  be  identified  with  the  place  which  gave  name  to  '  Laurenz  atte  Boure,'  one  of  the  freeholders 
of  Tweeddale,  who  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.  in  the  year  1296.''^ 

'  Lib.  lie  Melros,  pp.  214,  215.  1296,  for  lands  in  the  shire  of  Lanark.     Ragman   Rolls 

-  Lib.  de  Jlelros,  pp.  524,  525.  p.  139. 

'  Pennecuik's  Deseript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  252.  '  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  pp.  316,  ?A'.l. 

■*  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  319.  "  Act.  Dom.  Cone,  pp.  231,  248. 

'  Origmal  charter  at  Monymusk.  -'  Pennecuik's  Deseript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  251,  252. 

«  Robertson's    Index,    p.    59,  no.   19.     lie  was,  per-  '"  Pennecudi's  iJescript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  253,  254. 

haps,  of   kindred  to   '  Roger    the   son  of    Finlay,'  who  "  Pennecuik's  Deseript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  253,  254. 

obtained  the   barony   from  King  Robert.     A  '  Fynlay  of        (irose's  Antiq.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  224.     Cardonnel's  bcot.  Antiq. 

Twjdyn'  swore  fealty   to   King  Edward  I.,  in  the  year  '-  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  152. 


STOBO— TWEEDSMUIR.]  PAROCHIALES.  205 

Dmiiimelzier  is  famous  ia  ancient  legend,  and  in  later  prophecy.  Jolia  of  Fordun  relates  how 
Saint  Keutigern  was  one  day  surprised  in  his  solitude,  by  the  apparition  of  a  wild  and  naked  savage 
called  Lailoken,  who  being  adjured  by  the  bishop  to  say  who  and  what  he  was,  replied  that  he 
was  a  Christian,  though  most  unworthy  of  the  title  ;  that  he  was  of  old  a  bard  in  the  court  of 
King  Vortigern,  where  he  was  known  by  the  name  of  Merlin ;  and  that  he  was  now  living  a 
houseless  wanderer  among  the  beasts  of  the  field,  in  penance  for  his  grievous  sins  ;  for  he  it  was 
that  was  the  cause  of  the  slaughter  of  all  who  died  on  that  fatal  field  of  strife,  between  Lidel  and 
Carwanolow.  Saint  Kentigern  having  received  his  confession,  admitted  him  to  the  holy  sacra- 
ment, and  dismissed  him  with  his  blessing.  But  on  that  same  day,  as  he  himself  had  foretold,  he 
met  his  death  :  certain  shepherds  of  a  chief  of  the  country  named  Meldred,  set  upon  him  with 
stones  and  staves;  and  stumbling  in  his  agony,  he  fell  from  a  high  bank  of  the  Tweed,  near  the 
town  of  Dunmeller,  upon  a  sharp  stake  which  the  fishers  had  placed  in  the  water,  and  which 
pierced  his  body  through  and  through.'  He  was  buried  near  the  spot  where  he  expired;  and  it 
was  believed  that,  on  the  same  day  on  which  King  James  VI.  ascended  the  English  throne,  a 
strange  and  sudden  rising  of  the  waters  fulfilled  an  fild  prophecy. 

When  Tweed  and  Pausayl  meet  at  JMerlin's  grave, 

Scotland  and  England  shall  one  monarch  have. 
'  The  particular  place  of  his  grave,'  says  Pennecuik,  '  was  shown  me  many  years  ago,  by  the  old 
and  reverend  minister  of  the  place,  at  the  foot  of  a  thorn  tree,  at  the  side  of  the  Pausayl,  a  little 
below  the  churchyard.'  ^ 

TWEEDSMUIR. 

This  hilly  and  pastoral  district  is  the  basin  of  the  infant  Tweed  and  its  many  tributaries,  of  which 
the  chief  are  the  Cor,  the  Fruid,  the  Hawkshaws,  the  Miuzion,  the  Talla,  and  the  Ilairstanes.  The 
Tweed  itself  takes  its  rise  on  the  southern  confines  of  the  pari.sh  (where  also  is  the  march  between 
the  shires  of  Peebles  and  Dumfries,)  near  a  spot  called  Tweed's  Cross,  so  named,  it  is  said,  from  a 
rood  which  stood  there  of  old.^  The  parish  was  separated  from  that  of  Drummelzier  in  the  year 
1G43  ;  and  a  church  was  soon  afterwards  built  upon  the  Quarter  Know,  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
river,  near  the  place  where  it  receives  the  stream  of  the  Talla.  In  the  neighbourhood  are  a  circle 
of  standing  stones,  and  a  barrow  called  The  Giant's  Grave.* 

There  was  a  chapel  in  ancient  times  near  the  tower  of  Hawkshaws,  on  the  banks  of  the  Fruid 
water.  Its  remains  were  to  be  seen  in  the  last  century  standing  in  a  cemetery  which  was  cot  then 
altogether  forsaken. ' 

The  whole  or  great  part  of  this  territory  belonged  in  the  thirteenth  century  to  the  Erasers. 
'  Oliver,  the  .son  of  Kylvert,'  appears  among  the  followers  of  the  great  Earls  of  March,  between 
the  years  1175  and  119.9.^     He  built  a  fortress  on  his  demesne  in  Tweeddale,  which  was  known 

'  J.  Korduni  Scotichronicon,  lib.  iiu,  cap.  x.\xi.    The  ^  Penneouik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  •238-243. 

storj  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  Vita  S.  Kentegerni  by  Joce-  ■•  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  24S-247. 

lin  of  Fumes,  printed  by  Pinkerton  in  his  Vitae  Antiquae  '^  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  243,  244. 

Sanctorum  Scotiae.  e  Regist.  de  Neubot.,  foil,  xviij,  xi.\.     Lib.  de  Melrcs, 

=  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  2,53,  254.  p.  112.     Kylvert,  or  Chilvert,  apparently  the   remotest 


206  ORIGINES  [stobo — tweedsmuih. 

by  his  name  as  early  as  about  the  year  1200,  wbeu  'Adam  and  Cosowold,  the  sons  of  Muryn,  at 
Oliver's  Castle  (aput  castrum  Oliuerj,')  are  enumerated  among  the  witnesses  to  the  perambulation 
of  the  marches  of  Stobo.i  He  married  a  lady  named  Beatrice,  who  probably  brought  liim  lands 
on  the  Tyne  in  East  Lothian  ;  and,  according  to  a  tradition  in  the  family,  through  this  or  another 
marriage,  he  acquired  his  great  estate  on  the  Tweed.^  The  degree  of  kindred  in  which  he  stood  to 
the  family  which  succeeded  to  his  inheritance  of  Oliver's  Castle,  seems  to  be  not  more  precisely 
ascertained  than  that  he  was  the  uncle  of  Adam  the  son  of  Udard  Fraser.^  The  barony  remained 
with  the  Erasers  until  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century,  when  it  appears  to  have  passed  by 
marriage  to  the  Flemings  of  Biggar  and  the  Hays  of  Yester,  between  whom  it  was  divided  into 
Over  and  Nether,  or  South  and  North  Oliver  Castle.  King  Robert  IH.  granted  to  Patrick  Fleming 
a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Honemener  and  Gleurustok,  within  the  barony  of  Oliver  Castle;^  and 
durinn-  the  regency  of  the  Duke  of  Albany,  Malcolm  Fleming  of  Biggar  pledged  his  lands  of 
Oliver  Castle  to  Robert  Dickson  for  a  hundred  pounds.^  In  the  year  1475,  Edward  Huntar  of 
Polmude  cited  Sir  David  the  Hay  of  Yester  knight,  his  father,  and  John  the  Hay  of  Oliver 
Castle,  to  appear  before  the  King  and  his  Lords  of  Council,  to  have  it  shown  which  of  them  was  the 
chief  baron  of  Oliver  Castle.^  In  the  year  1480,  the  lands  of  Oliver  Castle  were  possessed  by 
AVilliam  and  Laurence  Tweedy,  as  tenants  of  William  lord  of  Saint  John's,  the  preceptor  of 
Torphichen  ;  and  Thomas  Porteus  of  Halkschaw  was  ordered  by  the  Lords  Auditors  of  Parliament 
to  restore  threescore  and  fourteen  lambs  which  he  had  taken  from  the  lands."  The  fortalice  stood 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  Tweed,  where  some  faint  vestiges  of  it  might  be  traced  in  the  last  century. 
Pennecuik  mentions  that  in  his  day  the  lord  of  Oliver  Castle  was  called  first  of  all  the  free- 
holders in  the  rolls  of  the  shire  court  at  Peebles.^  The  manor  was  taxed  at  £13,  6s.  8d.  of  old 
extent.^ 

The  Lindsays  possessed  part  of  the  territory  in  the  fourteenth  century.  King  Robert  I.  granted 
to  Sir  David  of  Lindsay  knight,  the  whole  land  of  Hawkeshaws,  for  the  service  of  two  archers  in 
the  King's  host  ji"  and  King  Robert  II.,  in  the  year  1371,  confirmed  the  grant  which  Sir  James 
of  Lyndesay  knight,  made  (it  would  seem,  in  dowry  with  his  daughter  Isabel)  to  Sir  John  of 
Maxwell  knight,  of  the  lands  of  Haukschawys,  Glengonvir,  and  Fyuglen,  in  the  shire  of  Peebles." 
By  an  indenture  made  at  Dunbarton,  in  the  year  1400,  between  Sir  John  of  Maxwell  knight, 
lord  of  Nether  Pollock,  and  his  son  Robert,  on  the  one  side,  and  Sir  John  of  Maxwell  knight,  the 

ancestor  to   whom   the  Uneage  of  the  Frasers    can   be  yet  received  little  examination  from  hands  competent  to 

traced,  seems  to  have  had  three  sons  and  a  daughter  :  (i)  the  task. 

Oliver,  who  is  not  known  to  have  left  issue  ;  (ii)  Udard,  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  89. 

the  father  of  Adam  Fraser,  the  father  of  Laurence  Fraser  ;  -  Anderson's  Hist,  of  the  Frasers,  p.  5. 

(iii)  Ness,  who  left  issue  ;  and  (iv)  Maria  of  Hales,  who  was  '  Regist.  de  Neubot.,  foil,  xviij,  xix. 

married,  but  would  seem  to  have  left  no  child.     Regist.  *  Robertson's  Index,  p.  146,  no.  37. 

de  Neub.,  foil,  xviij,  xix,  xxi,  xxii,  xxiiij,  xxv,  et  fol.  6,  *  Robertson's  Index,  p.  159,  no.  32. 

ad  init.     Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crucis,  p.  11.    A  charter,  by  Earl  ^  Act.  Dom.  Audit.,  p.  38. 

Waltheof,  the  son  of  Earl  Cospatrick,  dated  in  the  year  '  Act.  Dum.  Audit.,  p.  137. 

116S,  is  witnessed  by  '  Gillebert  Frasier.'     ( Raine's  North  '■>  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweaddale,  p.  245. 

Durham,  app.,  p.  2B,  no.  cxiv.)    The  genealogists  assume  ■'  Extent  of  the  shire  of  Peebles. 

the  identity  of  this  Gilbert  with  Kylvert  or  Chilvert  the  "'  Regist.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  8,  no.  35. 

father  of  Oliver.    But  the  early  history  of  the  Frasers  has  "  Regist.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  1 00,  no.  24. 


LYNE.]  PAROCHIALES.  207 

son  and  heir  of  the  lord  of  Nether  Pollok,  on  the  other  side,  it  was  agreed  that  the  said  Robert 
and  his  heirs  should  have  the  '  Haukschawland,  Fynglen,  and  Carterhope,  in  Twede  Muir,'  with 
certain  lands  in  the  sherifl'dom  of  Lanark.^  The  manor  of  Hawkshaws,  rated  at  £15  in  the  old 
extent  of  the  sliire,^  was  possessed  towards  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century  by  a  family  of  the 
name  of  Porteous,  who  were  reputed  chiefs  of  their  surname,  and  the  motto  of  whose  arms  was, 
'  Let  the  hawk  shaw.'^  In  the  year  1479,  the  Lords  of  the  Council  ordered  Joifra  and  William 
Litill  to  restore  to  Thomas  Portews  of  Halkschawis,  eighteen  score  of  sheep,  ewes  in  milk,  each 
of  them  worth  four  shillings,  plundered  from  the  lands  of  Halkschawis.*  The  manor  place  was 
described  as  an  old  house,  at  the  beginning  of  the  last  century.  In  the  year  1627,  the  laird  of 
Halkshaw  sent  to  the  muster  of  the  train  bands  of  the  shire,  four  horsemen,  three  of  whom  were 
armed  with  lances  and  swords.^ 

There  are  to  be  seen  on  the  Fruid  burn  the  vestiges  of  another  tower,  which  is  said  to  have 
been  the  seat  of  a  branch  of  the  Erasers.^ 

Earlshaugh,  on  the  southern  border  of  the  parish,  was  a  four  pound  land  of  old  extent.  Glen- 
brak,  or  Glenbreck,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Tweed,  nearly  opposite  to  Hawkshaws,  is  rated  in  the 
same  valuation  at  £6,  1 3s.  4d.'' 


LYNE. 

Line' — Lyn'' — Lyne'" — Lin."     Deanery  of  Peebles.i^     (Map,  No.  82.) 

The  chapelry  or  parish  of  Megget,  on  Saint  Mary's  Loch,  distant  about  fourteen  miles  from  the 
nearest  part  of  Lyne,  was  annexed  to  it  about  the  year  1621. '3 

The  small  parish  of  Lyne  lies  on  the  left  bank  of  the  stream  of  the  same  name,  by  which  it  is 
divided  from  Stobo.  The  ground  slopes  upwards  from  the  water  into  a  ridge  of  low  bills  on  the 
north,  running  nearly  parallel  to  the  course  of  the  Lyne.  The  whole  territory,  in  the  year  1792, 
contained  only  two  farms  :  about  sixty  years  before,  it  was  divided  among  seven  small  tenants.''' 

The  district  was,  in  the  twelfth  century,  a  chapelry  dependent  on  Stobo.  A  controversy  which 
arose  as  to  the  chapel  of  Line,  between  Robert  of  Line,  the  son  of  David  of  Line,  and  Waldeve 
his  uncle,  on  the  one  side,  and  Gregory,  the  parson  of  Stobehe,  on  the  other,  was  by  the  Pope  re- 
ferred to  the  decision  of  J.  the  bishop  of  Galloway,  by  whom  final  sentence  was  given  in  favour 
of  the  church,  between  the  years  1189  and  1209.  The  lord  of  Line  thereupon  renounced  all  claim 
or  right  in  the  chapel,  in  favour  of  the  mother  church  of  Stobehe  and  its  parsons,  and  the  Bishoijs 

'  Original  at  Pollock.  «  A.  D.  J201— A.  D.  1-216.     Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  72-95. 

'  Extent  of  the  shire  of  Peebles.  »  A.  D.  1188^A.  D.  1202.    Lib.  de  Scon,  p.  33. 

3  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  214.  '"  A.  D.  1175— A.  D.   119!).     Regist.  de   Neubot.,  fol. 

*  Act.  Dom.  Cone.,  p.  37.  iiij.    Circa  A.  D.  1320.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  229. 

*  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  244,  307.  "  A.  D.  1G47.     Munira.  Alme  Universitatis  Glasg. 
«  New  Stat.  Acct.    Shaw's  Hist,  of  Moray,  p.  138.  '-  Baiamund. 

'  Extent  of  the  shire  of  Peebles.  "  Old  Stat.  Acct.  '  <  Old  Stat.  Acct. 


208  ORIGINES  [ltne. 

of  Glasgow,  its  patrons.i  '  Robert,  the  chaplain  of  Line,'  appears  as  a  witness  to  a  charter  of  the 
lord  of  the  manor,  between  the  years  1208  and  1213.^  The  church  became  parochial  before  the 
middle  of  the  next  century.  A  charter  by  John  bishop  of  Glasgow,  about  the  year  1320,  is  wit- 
nessed by  Sir  Nicholas  the  son  of  Peter,  rector  of  the  church  of  Lyne.^  The  see  of  Glasgow  seems 
to  have  renounced  its  patronage,  so  that  the  parsonage  continued  free  and  unappropriated  until  the 
Reformation. 

The  church,  which  was  old  and  possessed  a  font  until  recent  times,  stands  in  a  solitary  place, 
on  a  little  height  near  the  Lyne,  about  a  mile  above  the  point  where  its  waters  meet  the  Tweed. 
The  building  has  been  altered  during  the  present  century  :  in  the  middle  of  the  last,  one  of  its  pews 
bore  the  date  of  the  year  1606,  another  had  that  of  the  year  1644,  in  which  year  also,  it  is  said, 
the  pulpit  was  made  in  Holland.* 

The  village  of  Lyne,  and  the  '  town  head  of  Lyne,'  stand  at  some  little  distance  to  the  eastward. 

The  rectory  is  rated  in  Baiaraund's  Roll  at  £40  ;^  in  the  Taxatio  Ecclesiae  Scoticanae  sec.  xvi., 
at  £3i  ;^  and  in  the  Libellus  Taxationum  Regni  Scotiae,  at  £10.  The  parsonage  and  vicarage 
at  the  Reformation  were  let  for  £60  yearly.' 

In  the  end  of  the  twelfth  and  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century,  this  small  manor  belonged 
to  a  family  who  took  their  surname  from  it,  and  were  lords  also  of  the  manor  of  Locherworth  in 
Lothian.*  About  the  year  1208,  David  of  Line  gave  to  Simon,  the  son  of  Robert  of  Scrogges, 
the  land  of  Scrogges,  estimated  at  half  a  carucate,  by  these  marches:  '  namely,  from  the  strype  of 
Westerdene  above  Holmedun  (or  Hameldun)  to  the  water  of  Line,  and  from  the  rise  of  Westerden 
across  to  the  rise  of  the  strype  of  Gilmimenerdene,  and  from  the  rise  of  Gilmimenerdene  to  the 
water  of  Line,  excepting  always  the  wood  of  Gilmimenderdene,'  which  the  lord  kept  in  his  own 
hands,  but  permitted  his  vassal  to  have  easement  within  it  for  pasture,  and  for  building  in  his  own 
land,  together  with  easements  of  the  lord's  whole  fief,  in  meadow  and  field,  in  wood  and  plain. 
The  land  was  to  be  held  of  the  lord  for  the  rent  of  twelve  pennies  yearly  at  the  feast  of  Saint 
IMartin.  The  vassal  and  his  men  were  to  come  to  the  lord's  mill :  the  men  were  to  pay  multure 
and  give  help  in  the  mill  work,  but  the  vassal's  own  household  and  he  himself  were  to  be  free. 
If  an  escheat  came  J,brough  the  vassal,  he  was  to  pay  twelve  pennies ;  if  a  bloodwite,  two  shillings  : 
'  the  escheats  of  his  men  were  to  go  to  the  vassal.  The  vassal  was  to  ride  with  his  lord  to  the 
King's  host,  upon  his  own  horse,  but  the  lord  was  to  find  both  the  horse  and  his  rider  in  all  things 
necessary.  If  the  horse  should  die  in  the  lord's  service,  the  lord  was  to  find  another  ;  and  if  the 
vassal  should  be  himself  unable  to  ride  with  the  lord,  he  was  bound  to  find  another  in  his  place.^ 
This  grant,  which  was  made  because  the  vassal's  father,  Robert  of  Scrogges,  lost  his  life  in  the 
lord's  service,  was  confirmed  by  Robert  of  Line,  the  son  of  David  of  Line,  between  the  years  1208 
and  1 2 1 3.'"  A  few  years  afterwards,  Simon  of  Scrogges,  with  the  consent  of  his  brothers  William 
and  Hucting,  and  the  permission  of  his  lord,  sold  the  land  to  Walter  bishop  of  Glasgow,  to  whom 

'  Resist.  Glasg.,  p.  72.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxiii. 

-  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  76.  '  Book  of  Assumptions. 

^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  2-29.  "  Regist.  de  Neubot.,  foil,  iiij,  v.      Lib.  S.  Trinit.  de 

•*  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  204.  Scon,  p.  33. 

■''  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixiv.  ^i  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  73.  ">  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  75. 


LYNE.]  PAROCHIALES.  209 

it  was  confirmed  by  Robert  of  Line,  at  first  on  the  same  c(mJitions  as  Simon  of  Scrogges  had  held 
it,i  and  subsequently  in  francalmoigne,  free  from  all  secular  service  or  demand.^  In  the  year 
1216,  '  the  land  of  Scrogis  in  the  township  of  Line'  was  confirmed  to  the  see  of  Glasgow  by  Pope 
Honorius  IIL^  The  family  of  Line  in  no  long  time  ended  in  an  heiress  by  whom  its  possessions, 
it  is  said,  were  carried  to  the  Hays,  afterwards  lords  of  Yester.  '  Lyne,  Hoprowis,  and  Megget,' 
were  together  of  the  old  extent  of  ^20.* 

The  land  of  Scroggis  remained  with  the  see  of  Glasgow  until  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century. 
In  the  year  1470,  Bishop  Andrew  granted  precept  of  seisine  to  George  of  Carribers,  burgess  of 
Edinburgh,  heir  of  William  of  Carribers,  and  Agnes  his  wife,  in  the  lands  of  the  Scrogis,  and,  on 
his  resignation,  to  William  of  Carribers,  his  brother-gernian.^  Sir  George  of  Caribers  priest,  was 
served  heir  to  his  brother  William,  on  a  brief  from  the  Bishop's  chancery,  in  the  lands  of  the  mid 
part  of  Scroggis,  in  the  barony  of  Stobo,  in  the  year  1482  ;  and  having  resigned  them  in  favour  of 
James  Lindesay,  dean  of  Glasgow,  that  dignitary  had  seisine  of  them,  by  the  Bishop's  charter  and 
precept.8  In  the  year  ]  48G,  he  gave  the  lands  of  the  half  of  the  Scrogys,  with  certain  other  lands 
and  rents,  to  the  chantry  of  Saints  Stephen  and  Laurence,  martyrs,  in  the  cathedral  church  of 
Glasgow,  at  the  back  of  the  high  altarj  Bishop  Robert  confirmed  the  grant,  on  condition  that 
the  chaplain  should  render  to  the  church  of  Glasgow  four  pounds  of  wax  and  two  pounds  of 
incense  yearly  on  Saint  Kentigern's  day.^  In  the  year  1497,  Elizabeth  Balbirne,  the  widow  of 
William  Carriberis,  resigned  in  the  hands  of  the  Archbishop  of  Glasgow,  all  her  right  in  the  tierce 
of  the  half  of  the  lands  of  the  Scroggis,  in  favour  of  the  chaplain  of  Saints  Stephen  and  Laurence." 
After  tlie  Reformation,  in  the  year  1572,  the  lands  and  revenues  of  the  chantry  passed  to  the 
University  of  Glasgow,  together  with  the  endowments  of  the  other  chantries  in  the  cathedral  and 
cityji"  and  in  the  year  15U6  the  LTniversity  made  a  grant  of  the  half  land  of  Scrogis  to  George 
Hay,  son  and  heir  apparent  of  Gilbert  Hay  of  Slonktoun,  for  payment  yearly  of  fourteen  merks 
three  shillings  and  fourpence,  the  old  rent,  and  of  three  shillings  and  fourpence  of  increase." 
The  College  rental  shows  that,  in  the  year  1 G47,  there  was  derived  a  yearly  feu  duty  of  X9, 13s.  4d. 
from  the  lands  of  Scrogis.^-  The  lands  were  known,  in  the  year  1715,  as  '  the  Scrogs,'  and  '  the 
Sorogwood.'  The  wood  was  mostly  birch  and  alder.  Above  are  Hamilton,  the  Holmedun  or 
Hameldun  of  the  thirteenth  century,  and  a  hill  fort,  defended  by  a  ditch  and  earthen  rampart. 
A  camp  near  the  church  bears  the  name  of  Randal's  Walls.'^ 

'  Resist.  Glasg.,  pp.  75,  7ii.  '"  Munira.  .\lme  Univ.  Glasg.,  pp.  82-110, 97.  (Mail.  Club.) 

-  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  76,  77.  "  Miinim.  Alme  Univ.  Glasg.,  Ulackli.  Inv.  no.  304,  MS. 

^  Regist. Glasg.,  p.  95.  The  rent  of  'the  ane  half  of  the  Scroggis  in  Twedell'  was 

■*  Extent  of  the  shire  of  Peebles.  returned  by  the  chaplain  of  SS.  Stephen  and  Laurence,  about 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  418.  the  year  15G1,  as  only  *  xij  merkis  yeirlie.'     (Book  of  As- 

"  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  445,  446.  sumptions,  MS.,  f. .").) 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  450,  451.  '-'  Muniin.  Aime  Univ.  Glasg.,  vol.  xx.xix.  part  i.  p.  69,  MS. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  451.       '■>  Uegist.  Glasg.,  p.  494.  "  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  i'weeddale,  pp.  205-207. 


210 


ORIGINES 


[eddleston. 


EDDLESTON. 

Penteiacob^ — Peniacob" — Gillemorestuin^ — Gillemorestun* — Gillemoreston'^ 
— Edolueston^ — Edulueston'' — Edeluestun* — Edeluestune* — Edoluistuin" — 
Edulfistun" — EdoUiistum"' — Edylston" — Edalston^^ — Eddalstoune" — Edil- 
ston'* — Edilstoun'"' — Edulstoun^'^ — Athelston.'"  Deanery  of  Peebles. ^^^  (Map, 
No.  83.) 

This  territory  is  tbe  upper  basin  or  strath  of  the  Peebles  water,  here  called  the  Eddleston 
burn.  The  grounds  on  either  side  rise  to  a  considerable  height :  Dundroigh,  about  two  miles 
east  of  the  church,  is  2100  feet  above  the  sea.  A  small  loch,  fed  by  a  burn  which  rises  in  this 
hill,  sends  its  waters  into  Lothian,  where  they  have  the  name  of  the  South  Esk. 

The  changes  which  the  name  of  this  district  has  undergone  are  more  than  commonly  instriio- 
tivo.  It  was  found,  by  the  inquest  of  the  elders  and  sages  of  Cumbria,  about  the  year  lllC, 
that  the  lands  of  '  Penteiacob '  had  belonged  of  old  to  the  church  of  Glasgow.i^  The  British 
name  of  '  Penteiacob,'  or  '  Peniacob,'  was,  within  half  a  century,  supplanted  by  that  of  '  Gille- 
morestun,'-"  an  appellation  derived  doubtless  from  the  common  Celtic  name  of  the  person  by  whom 
it  was  possessed.  Before  the  year  11 89,  the  manor  of  '  Gillemoristun,  anciently  called  Peniacob,' 
was  granted  to  '  Edulf,  the  son  of  Utred  j'^^  and  from  him  it  took  the  name  of  Edulfston,  by 
which  it  has  ever  since  been  known. 

Pentiacob,  like  most  of  the  ancient  possessions  of  the  see  of  St.  Kentigern,  was  probably  hallowed 
by  religious  associations  of  an  age  beyond  charter  or  other  legal  record.  The  church  of  the  Bishop's 
niensal  town  of  Gillemorestuin  was  confirmed  to  Bishop  Engelrani,  by  Pope  Alexander  III.,  in 
the  year  1170.-^  The  same  church  was  confirmed  to  Bishop  Joceline,  by  the  same  Pope,  in  the 
years  1174  and  1178  ;"3  by  Pope  Lucius  III.,  in  the  year  1181;-*  and  by  Pope  Urban  III.,  in 
the  year  1 186.'^     When  Bishop  Engelram  granted  the  land  of  Gillemoreston  in  lease  to  the  Con- 


'  Circa  A.  D.  1116.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  5. 

-  Ante  A.  D.  1189.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  39.  A.  D.  1214 
—  A.  D.  1249.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  142. 

3  A.  D.  1170.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  23. 

*  A.  D.  1174— A.  D.  1196.  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  30,  39, 
40,  43,  50,  bo. 

5  A.  D.  1170.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  39. 

'■'  Circa  A.  D.  1200.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  E9. 

'  A.  D.  1216.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  94.  Circa  A.  D.  1233. 
Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  141, 142. 

8  A.  D.  123.3.     Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  l.TO,  13,9,  140, 141. 

a  A.  i).  1260— A. D.  1268.  Regist. Glasg.,  p.  175*.  Circa 
A.  D.  1430.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  347. 

>»  A.  D.  1275.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  191. 

"  A.  D.  1369.     ChamberLiin  Rolls,  vol.  i.  p.  508. 


'-'  A.  D.  1401.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  299. 

'3  A.  D.  1401.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  344. 

'■'  A.  D.  1447.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  368. 

'5  A.  D.  1489-90.    Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  467.     Baiamund. 

'«  A.  D.  1501.    Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  612. 

"  A.  D.  1715.     Pennecuik's   Uescript.  of  TweedJale 

pp.  215-222. 
'"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  191. 
'^  Regiat.  Glasg.,  p.  5. 
2»  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  23,  39. 
-'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  39. 
--  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  23. 
-3  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  30,  43. 
-■'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  50. 
-^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  bb,  ' 


EDDLESTON.] 


PABOCHIALES. 


211 


stable  of  Scotland  in  the  year  1170,  lie  excepted  the  churcb  from  the  grant.'  '  Matliew,  James, 
and  John,  the  sons  of  Cosilungo,  the  priest  at  Edolueston,'  were  witnesses  to  the  perambulation 
of  the  marches  of  Stobo  about  the  year  1200.-  In  the  year  1275,  the  Official  of  Glasgow  held 
an  archiJiaconal  visitation  of  the  clergy  at  Edoluistun  on  the  morrow  of  the  feast  of  St.  Mary 
Magdalene.^  William  of  Bondington,  who  was  preferred  to  the  see  of  Glasgow  in  the  year 
1233,  is  said  to  have  been  rector  of  Edelstone.''  'Master  Richard  of  Boulden,  parson  of  the 
church  of  Edelston,'  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.  in  the  year  1296.^ 

The  church  was  erected  into  a  prebend  of  the  cathedral  church  of  St.  Kentigern  at  Glasgow 
before  the  year  1401,  when  it  was  taxed  in  the  sum  of  three  pounds  for  the  vestments  of  the 
cathedral.'^  About  the  year  1432,  the  prebendary  was  enjoined  to  pay  his  stallar,  or  vicar  choral, 
a  yearly  salary  of  eleven  merks.^  At  the  visitation  of  the  chapter  in  the  year  ISOl,  it  was 
reported  of  the  prebendary  of  Edulfstoun,  that  '  even  his  name  is  not  known.'^  A  controversy 
between  Ma.ster  John  Methuen,  canon  of  Glasgow,  and  Sir  John  JMousfald,  chaplain,  as  to  the 
right  of  '  a  certain  tenement  in  the  burgh  of  Glasgow,  in  the  Ratonraw,  on  the  north  side  of  the 
King's  highway,  between  the  land  of  the  sub-dean  of  Glasgow  on  the  west,  and  the  land  in  which 
Jonet  of  Gerland  dwelt'  on  the  east,  was  decided,  in  the  year  1447-8,  in  the  chapel  of  the  castle  of 
Edinburgh,  by  the  Lord  Chancellor  of  Scotland  and  other  arbiters,  who  found  that  the  tenement 
belonged  to  Master  John  the  canon,  as  part  of  the  prebend  of  Edilston.'' 

The  benefice  is  rated  in  Baiamund's  Roll  at  ^133,  6s.  8d.  j^"  in  the  Taxatio  Ecclesiae  Scoticanae 
sec.  XVI.,  at  £113,  5s.  lOd. ;"  in  the  Libcllus  Taxationum  Regni  Scotiae  at  £133,  6s.  Sd.  The 
church  lands  of  the  rectory  were  of  the  extent  of  four  merks.^^ 

The  church  stands  near  the  centre  of  the  parish,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Eddloston  burn,  over 
against  the  old  village  of  Eddleston,  and  the  manor-house  of  Dearn  Hall.'-^  A  yearly  fair  was  held 
here  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  September,  on  which  day  the  Scotish  Church  kept  the  festivals  of 
Saint  Bar  or  Fymbert,  a  bishop  who  obtained  special  reverence  in  Caithness,  and  of  Saint  Firmin, 
bishop  and  martyr.^'' 

It  has  been  conjectured  that  Harehope,  in  this  parish,  was  the  seat  of  a  Friary,  founded,  it  is 
said,  by  King  David  I. ,'5  and  suppressed  towards  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century.  In  the  year 
1296,  'Friar  William  Corbet,  master  of  the  house  of  Saint  Lazarus  of  Harop,'  had  letters  from 
King  Edward  I.  of  England  to  the  sheriff  of  Edinburgh,  for  restitution  of  the  lands  of  his  house 
in  the  shire  of  Edinburijh."'  In  the  year  1376,  King  Robert  11.  gave  to  his  eldest  son,  John 
earl  of  Carick,  Steward  of  Scotland,  the  lands  of  Prestisfelde,  Saint  Giles'  Grange,  and  Spetelton, 


Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  39. 

Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  89. 

Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  191. 

Bishop  Keith's  Catal.  Scot.  B.sh. 

Ragman  Rolls,  pp.  164,  165. 

Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  299,  341. 

Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  347. 

Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  612. 

Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  368. 


"^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixiii. 

'^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxii.  '-  Retours. 

'^  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tvveeddale,  pp.  217,  220. 

'*  Kalend.  Aberd.     Breviar.  Aberd. 

"  Chalmers'  Caled.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  943.  The  conjecture 
seems  to  have  no  other  foundation  than  that  of  the  name, 
which  is,  however,  far  too  common  to  waiTant  of  itself  any 
certain  conclusion. 

"*  Rot.  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  25. 


212  ORIGINES  [eddleston. 

in  the  shire  of  Edinburgh,  which  were  in  the  King's  hands  by  reason  of  the  forfeiture  of  the  Friars 
of  Hareliope  abiding  at  the  faith  and  peace  of  the  King  and  realm  of  England,  against  the  faith  and 
peace  of  the  King  of  Scots.i  But  it  is  sufficiently  certain,  that  the  '  Harehope'  of  this  cliarter 
was  the  well-known  monastery  of  Holmcultram  in  Cumberland,  which  was  commonly  called 
also  by  the  name  of  '  Harihop.'^  Between  the  years  1170  and  1196,  the  land  of  Gillemoristun 
was  held  '  in  fee  and  heritage,  in  monastery  and  mill/^  expressions  which  may  refer  to  the  sup- 
posed Friary  of  Harehope,  or  to  lands  in  Harehope,  which  were  certaiuly  held  in  the  reign  of 
King  William  the  Lion  by  the  Cistercians  of  Melrose,^  to  whom  also  they  belonged  at  the  Refor- 
iuatiou.5 

The  manor  of  Penteiacob,  extending  probably  over  nearly  all  the  parish,  belonged,  as  has  been  seen, 
to  the  see  of  Glasgow  so  early  as  the  beginning  of  the  twelfth  century.  In  the  year  11*0,  Bishop 
Engelram,  in  consideration  of  a  sum  of  three  hundred  merks,  granted  the  land  of  Gillemoreston, 
anciently  called  Peniacob,  in  ferme  for  fifteen  years  to  Richard  of  Moreville,  the  Constable  of  Scot- 
land, who  gave  his  oath  at  the  altar,  on  the  Holy  Evangel,  that,  at  the  end  of  that  time,  he  would  re- 
store the  land  to  the  church."^  Between  the  years  1170  and  1187,  the  Constable  granted  the  manor 
to  Edulf  the  son  of  Utred  (from  whom  it  took  its  name  of  Edulfston),  to  be  held  of  the  granter  and 
his  heirs  for  one  knight's  service,  as  freely  and  peaceably  as  any  knight  held  his  fief  of  the  granter.^ 
This  charter  was  confirmed  by  AVilliam  of  Moreville,  the  Constable,  betw-een  the  years  1189  and 
1196.*  The  manor  was  confirmed  to  the  see  of  Glasgow  by  Pope  Honorius  HI.  in  the  year  1216  ;" 
but  it  would  seem  still  to  have  been  retained  by  the  Morvilles  and  their  heirs,  the  lords  of  Gal- 
loway, in  virtue  of  the  lease  by  Bishop  Engelram.  At  length,  in  the  year  1233,  on  the  death  of 
Alan  the  son  of  Roland,  the  lands  and  lordship  of  Galloway  came  to  be  divided  among  his  three 
daughters,*"  and  by  these  the  land  of  Eduluestune  was  formally  restored  to  the  bishops  of  Glasgow, 
from  whom  the  heirs  of  Galloway  now  acknowledged  that  in  time  past  it  had  been  wrongly  de- 
tained by  violence,  making  oath  on  the  Holy  Scriptures  that  they  would  never  more  lay  any  claim 
to  the  same.  Charters  in  these  terms  were  granted  by  '  Ellen,  the  eldest  daughter  of  the  deceased 
Alan  of  Galloway,  the  Constable  of  Scotland,'  both  in  her  own  name,  and  along  with  her  husband, 
Roger  de  Quency,  the  Constable  of  Scotland  and  earl  of  Winchester;  by  John  of  Bailliol,  lord 
of  Barnard  Castle,  who  married  her  second  sister ;  and  by  AVilliam  de  Fortibus,  the  son  of 
William  earl  of  Albemarle,  who  married  the  youngest  of  the  three  heiresses.ii  At  the  same 
time,  a  similar  release  was  granted  to  the  bishop  by  the  vassal  who  had  possessed  the  manor  under 
the  Constable,  namely,  Reginald  de  Lake,  who  married  the  daughter  of  Constantino,  w-ho  was 
the  son  of  Sir  Adam,  who  was  the  son  of  Edulph  the  son  of  Utred,  to  whom  the  land  was  first 
granted  by  Richard  of  Morville,  between  the  years  1170  and  1189.*^     Adam  the  son  of  Edulph, 

'  Regist.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  132,  no,  -27.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  40. 

-  Priory  of  Coldingham,  p.  iil.    Spottiswoode's  Relig.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  94. 

Hous.,  cliap.  ix.  §  4.  '"  Cliron.  de  Mailros,  p.  144. 

■'  Kegist.  Glasg.,  pp.  39,  40.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  138-141. 

*  Lib.  de  Metros,  pp.  73,  74.  **  The  same  line  of  vassals  held  lands  on  the  Eak  in 

'  Book  of -'Assumptions.    Mort.  Men.  Ann.  Teviot,p.  284.  Lothian,  under  the  heirs  of  the  Morvilles.     Eegist.   de 

"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  39.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  39.  Neub.,  foil.  vi.  vii.  MS. 


EDDLESTON.]  PAROCHIALES.  213 

between  the  years  1214  and  1233,  bestowed  part  of  the  manor  upon  Constantine  his  son,  to  lie 
held  for  the  twentieth  part  of  a  knight's  service  ;  '  namely,  that  part  of  the  grantor's  land  in  tht- 
territory  of  Eduluiston,  of  old  called  Peniacob,  which  extends  from  the  head  of  Aldenhisshlauer 
towards  the  south  by  the  Whitegate,  to  the  Cross  which  stands  in  the  highway;  and  so  across 
upwards  to  the  top  of  Erhacleth  as  the  march  stones  show ;  thence  descending  westwards  to  the 
Harecarneburne,  and  along  the  liareearneburne  downwards  to  the  water  of  Peblis  ;  thence  liy 
that  water  upwards  to  tiie  slack  (gulam)  of  Aldenhisslauer ;  and  the  whole  of  Harecarflat,  with 
one  acre  of  the  ground  which  is  between  it  and  the  highway  ;  and  with  the  meadow  lying  next  to 
it  as  far  as  Kingisforde ;  and  common  pasture  and  all  common  easements  over  the  whole  tief  of  Edul- 
uistun.'i  This  charter  was  enrolled  in  the  Register  of  the  Bishopric,  but  at  a  subsequent  period 
a  note  was  written  in  the  margin  that  the  grant  no  longer  held  good,  and  this  explanation  was 
added  :  '  It  is  to  be  remembered  that  this  Constantine  resigned  and  quitclaimed  to  William  the 
lord  bishop  of  Glasgow  the  whole  right  which  he  had  in  the  foresaid  lands,  for  himself  and  his 
heirs  for  ever ;  although  the  grant  made  to  him  was  of  no  avail  from  the  beginning,  because  the 
said  Adam  had  no  right  to  the  said  township,  inasmuch  as  neither  he  nor  his  father  Edulph  entered 
to  the  same  otherwise  than  through  Richard  of  Moreville,  and  through  AVilliam  his  son,  who  had 
no  right  except  by  reason  of  their  lease  of  fifteen  years,  as  in  the  charter  of  the  same  Richard 
is  written  at  length.  Also  it  is  to  be  remembered,  that  Reginald  de  Lake,  has  the  aforewritten 
charter  signed  with  the  seal  of  the  said  Adam  the  son  of  Edulph,  in  right  of  his  wife,  who  came 
of  the  said  Constantino.'^  At  a  subsequent  period,  the  bishop  recovered  possession  of  another 
portion  of  the  manor,  which  had  been  bestowed  by  the  Constable  on  his  bastard  daughter.  Be- 
tween the  years  12G0  and  12G8,  Malcolm,  the  sou  of  David  Dunne  of  Conestablestun  and  his  wife 
Alice,  the  daughter  of  William  of  Sloreville,  quitclaimed  to  John  bishop  of  Glasgow  the  lands  of 
Tor  or  Windihiwes,  in  the  territory  of  Edulfistun,  the  possession  of  which  they  had  aforetime 
disputed  with  the  Bishop.^ 

The  manor  thus  restored  remained  with  the  church  in  lordship  until  the  Reformation,  when  the 
rents  of  that  portion  which  the  Bishop  held  also  in  property  were  reported  to  be  £23,  18s.  4d., 
with  eight  bolls  of  kain  bear,  and  certain  kain  wedders.'*  Edilston  was  erected  into  a  barony 
in  favour  of  the  Bishop  before  the  year  1369  ;''  and  in  the  year  1489-90,  it  acquired  jurisdiction 
of  regality  by  grant  of  King  James  IV.'J  About  the  year  1233,  notice  is  found  of  the  Bishop's 
chamberlain  of  the  manor  of  Eduluestoun." 

The  Bishop  had  vassals  under  him.  One  of  the  chief  held  the  lands  of  the  Blackbarony  (of  the 
old  extent  of  £40^),  the  manor-place  of  which,  now  called  Dearn  Hall,  was  long  the  seat  of  a  family 
of  the  Murrays.s  The  neighbouring  lands  of  Denen  Easter,  of  the  old  extent  of  four  poundsj^" 
belonged,  before  the  year  1551,  to  Patrick  Whitelaw  of  Whitelaw.n     This  place,  in  the  year 


'  Regist.  (ilasg.,  p.  142.  "  Regist.  C41asg.,  p.  467. 

-  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  142, 14:'..  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  142. 

^  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  175*,  176*.  "  Extent  of  tbe  Shire  of  Peebles. 

''  Book  of  Assumptions.  ^  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  217. 

*  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  5UI!.  '"  E.\tent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles.        "   Retour 


214  ORIGINES  [eddleston. 

1715,  was  called  the  Easter  anil  Wester  Deans  Houses.  Cringilty  appears  also  to  Lave  bad 
a  manor-house  of  some  antiquity.  About  the  year  1363,  the  Lady  Margaret  of  Logy,  Queen  of 
Scotland,  made  intercession  with  Bishop  William  for  the  restoration  of  John  Martin,  burgess  of 
Edinburgh,  to  the  land  of  Harcars,  which  he  claimed  to  hold  of  the  bishop  by  hereditary  right. 
The  Bishop,  after  .some  delay,  expressed  his  willingness  to  make  a  grant  of  the  land  to  Jfartin  for 
his  life-time.' 

Between  the  years  1106  and  1214,  Ellen  of  Morville,  'in  exchange  for  the  land  in  Cunningham, 
which  William  of  Moreville,  her  brother,  devised  to  them  by  his  last  will,  namely,  the  land  which 
Simon  of  Beumunt  held,'  gave  to  the  monks  of  Melrose  a  certain  piece  of  land  in  the  territory  of 
Killebeccokestun  (or  Gillebecchistun),  bounded  thus  :  '  that  is  to  say,  from  the  head  of  Widhope 
towards  the  east,  by  the  middle  of  the  hill-top,  to  the  Old  Castlestead ;  thence  across  to  Carelgi- 
burne  ;  thence  by  the  march  between  the  plough-land  and  the  moor  to  Haropeburne ;  and  so  down 
that  burn  to  the  place  where  Haropeburne  and  Carelgiburne  meet ;  and  so  upwards  by  Carelgi- 
burne  to  the  ditches  dug  for  a  march  ;  and  so  westwards  by  the  ditches  dug  for  a  march,  to  the 
ford  of  Widhopeburne  towards  the  Line ;  and  so  upwards  by  that  burn  to  the  head  of  Widhope 
aforesaid.'  She  gave  to  the  monks  also  common  pasture  in  the  territory  of  the  township,  wherever 
her  own  cattle  or  the  cattle  of  her  men  wont  to  pasture,  for  seventy  sheep,  with  their  lambs  till 
two  years  old,  or  as  many  wethers ;  for  forty  f ows  and  a  bull,  with  their  calves  under  two  years 
old  ;  for  forty  oxen ;  for  eight  horses ;  and  for  four  swine,  with  their  porkers  under  three  years 
old  ;  together  with  all  the  common  easements  of  the  township,  and  free  egress  and  regress  to  and 
from  the  pasture  through  the  granter's  land  and  the  land  of"  her  men.^  The  grant  was  confirmed 
by  Alan  of  Galloway,  Constable  of  Scotland,  the  son  of  Ellen  of  Morville  and  of  her  husband 
Roland  of  Galloway  ;^  and  by  King  William  the  Lion.^  The  lands  of  Ilarehope  in  Tweeddale 
belonged  to  the  abbey  of  Jlelrose  at  the  Reformation.^ 

On  the  farm  of  Ringside,  on  the  northern  extremity  of  the  parish,  a  great  many  gold  and  silver 
coins,  among  which  were  recognised  pieces  of  one  of  the  Jameses,  were  dug  up  in  the  end  of  the  last 
century.  The  land  of  Kyngesside  belonged,  in  the  thirteenth  century,  to  Alexander  of  Drochyl,  and 
to  Alice  his  wife,  who  made  an  agreement  with  the  abbey  of  Nevvbottle,  by  which  the  marches 
between  their  land  of  Kyngesside  and  the  abbey's  land  called  Spurlande,  were  appointed  to  be  as 
follows :  '  Erom  the  head  of  the  well,  which  is  called  Beriswell,  westwards  in  a  line  as  the 
march  is  between  the  meadow  and  the  arable  land,  to  the  burn  which  flows  from  Kynggewoll,  and 
thence  as  the  said  burn  flowed  of  old  from  the  said  well,  firstly  towards  the  south,  then  towards 
the  west ;  so  that  the  whole  peat-moss  beneath  the  town  shall  abide  with  the  monastery.'  The 
agreement  is  witnessed  by  Reginald  of  Stuiardistoun,  (a  land  of  £7  of  old  extent,**  in  the  south- 
west of  this  parish)  ;  by  Adam  the  son  of  Molk  (from  whom  Milkinston,  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
water,  may  have  taken  its  name)  ;  by  Gilcrist  of  Schnpelaus  (doubtless  the  Shiplaw  of  modern 
days,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  stream)  ;  by  Philip  of  Roumanoch  ;  by  Roger  the  son  of  Oggou  ; 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  276-278.  *  Liber  de  Metros,  pp.  74,  7.5. 

-  Liber  de  Melros,  pp.  71,72.  '  Book  of  Assumptions.     iMort.  Mon.  Ann.  Te\iot,  p.  284. 

3  Liber  de  M-lros,  pp.  72-74.  «  E.'itent  of  the  il>.ire  of  Peebles. 


INNERLEITHA.V.]  PAROCHIALES.  215 

by  Roger  the  son  of  Roger;  by  Adam  Bulloc  ;  by  Thomas  the  son  of  JIalJoulny  ;  by  William 
of  Anecriue,  and  others.^  By  a  charter  dated,  in  the  King's  presence,  at  the  Park  of  Dunse,  on 
the  ninth  of  July  1316,  Thomas  Rauulph,  earl  of  Murray  and  lord  of  Man,  gave  to  the  monks  of 
Newbottle  a  yearly  rent  of  two  nierks,  due  to  him  from  the  tenement  of  Kynggesside,  within  the 
tenement  of  Halton.- 

Wormieston,  in  this  parish,  with  Kidstoun,  in  the  parish  of  Peebles,  were  together  of  the  old 
extent  of  £10.     Curhoip  was  of  the  old  extent  of  40s.3 

Sir  Archibald  Murray  of  Darn-hall,  at  the  muster  of  the  train-bands  of  the  shire  in  tiie  year 
1627,  gave  suit  and  presence  with  forty-two  horsemen,  for  his  lands  in  the  parishes  of  KilbucLo 
and  Eddleston.  The  laird  of  Walton,  for  his  lands  in  Peebles  and  Eddleston,  sent  nine  men  to 
the  array.* 


INNERLEITHAN. 

Inuerlethan' —  Ynirlethan" — Innerlethan" — Inuerlethna*'  —  Eniiirlethane''' — 
Enirletham^ — Inuerleithane'" — Inei-lithene" — Innerlethain.'"  Deanery  of 
Peebles.'-     (Map,  No.  34.) 

A  PART  of  the  parish  of  Kellie  or  Hopkellie,  lying  on  the  left  bank  of  liie  Tweed,  was  annexed 
to  Innerleithan  in  the  year  1674. '^ 

The  parish  is  the  long,  rugged,  and  pastoral  strath  of  the  Lethan  water  and  its  tributaries, 
with  a  small  glen  on  either  side,  watered  by  rivulets",  which,  like  the  Leithan,  flow  into  the 
Tweed. 

Between  the  years  1159  and  1165,  King  Malcolm  the  Maiden  (so  named  from  lii.s  youth  or 
etfeminate  appearance,  not,  as  the  chroniclers  of  a  later  time  imagined,  from  his  conspicuous 
chastity)!*  gave  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  the  church  of  Innerlethan,  with  all  its  rights  and  perti- 
nents ;  and  because  the  body  of  his  (bastard)  son  had  rested  there  on  the  first  night  after  his 
decease,  the  King  granted  to  the  church  the  same  right  of  refuge  or  sanctuary,  throughout  all  its 
territory,  which  Wedale  or  Tyninghame  had,  and  forbade  that  any  one  should  dare  to  violate  the 
church's  peace  and  the  King'.s,  under  penalty  of  life  and  limb.'^  The  grant  was  confirmed, 
in  another  charter  by  the  same  prince,  between  the  years  115U  and   1165  ;^''  by  King  William 

'  Regist.  de  Neub.,  foil.  viii.  ix.  MS.  "  A.  D.  1-241.     Regist.  de  Neub.,  fol.  xxvii.  MS. 

-  Regist.  de  Neub.,  fol.  xxviii.  MS.  "  Circa  A.  D.  1300.     Lib.  de  Calehou,  pp.  iw,  47J. 

^  Ejitent  of  the  shire  of  Peebles.         »  '"  A.  D.  1492-3.    Act.  Dom.  Cone,  p.  ■.V.'. 

Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweed.lale,  pp.  304-307.  "  A.  D.  15b7.     Lih.  ,le  Calehou,  p.  493. 

s  A.  n.  1153— A.  D.  1165.     A.  D.  1243— A.  D.  1-2.54.    Lib.  '=  Baiamund. 

deCalchou,pp.-23,-229,  316,  319,33-2,351.  Reg.  Glasg., p. 40.  '"  Old  Stat.  Ace.     -New  .Stat.  Ace. 

«  A.  D.  1 153— A.  D.  1165.     Lib  de  Calehou,  p.  22.  '■■  Lord  Hades'  Annals,  vol.  i.,  p.  1 10. 

'  A.  D.  1153— A.  D.  116.5.     A.  D.   1165— A.  D.  1214.  '^  Lib.  de  Calehou,  pp. -2-2, -23. 

Lib.  de  Calehou,  pp.  7,  16.  "^  Lib.  de  Calehou,  p.  7. 


216 


ORIGINES 


INNEBLEITUAN. 


tlie  Lyon,  between  tbe  years  1165  and  1214,i  and  again  between  the  years  1189  and  1199  ;- 
by  Joceline,,  bishop  of  Glasgow,  between  the  years  1175  and  1199  f  by  Bishop  Walter,  in  the 
year  1232  ;■»  and  by  Pope  Innocent  IV.,  between  the  years  1243  and  1254.5  '  AVilliam,  the 
parson  of  Inuerlethan,'  is  witness  to  a  charter  by  "William  of  Morville  between  tbe  years  1189  and 
1196  :"  be  bad  probably  been  instituted  in  the  benefice  before  it  was  impropriated  to  the  monks 
of  Kelso.  These,  besides  the  rectorial  tithes,  enjoyed  a  yearly  pension  from  the  vicarage,  and 
an  acre  of  land  beside  the  church,  which,  in  tbe  thirteenth  century,  was  wont  to  yield  them 
twelve  pennies  yearly.''     The  benefice  remained'  with  the  abbey  until  the  Reformation. 

Tbe  church  stood,  with  its  village,  on  the  bank  of  the  Leitban,  near  its  junction  with  the 
Tweed.  A  yearly  fair  held  beside  it,  on  the  14tb  of  October,*  may  perhaps  denote  that  the 
church  was  dedicated  to  Saint  Calixtus,  pope  and  martyr,  whose  feast  was  kept  by  the  Scotish 
church  on  this  day." 

In  the  rental  of  Kelso,  about  the  year  1300,  the  rectory  is  valued  at  .£26,  13s.  4d.  yearly.'" 
In  the  rental  of  the  year  1567,  it  is  set  down  as  let  for  £20.'^  The  vicarage  is  taxed  in  Baia- 
nmnd  at  .£66,  13s.  4d.;i2  in  tbe  Taxatio  Ecclesiae  Scoticanae  sec.  xvi.,  at  .£56,  13s.  4d.  ;13  and 
in  the  Libellus  Taxationum  Kegni  Scotiae,  at  £20. 

The  whole  parochial  territory  appears  to  have  been  royal  demesne  in  the  middle  of  the  twelfth 
century.  The  grant  of  the  advowson  of  the  church  by  King  JIalcolm  the  Jlaiden,  has  already 
l)een  spoken  of.  In  the  year  1241,  King  Alexander  II.,  for  the  souls'  health  of  himself  and  of 
ilary  bis  Queen,  who  bad  chosen  her  sepulture  at  Newbottle  in  Lothian,  granted  to  the  Cister- 
cians of  that  house,  free  of  all  service  save  their  orisons  alone,  '  the  vale  of  tbe  Lethna,  with  its 
pertinents,  by  these  marches  ;  that  is  to  say,  from  the  bead  of  the  burn  of  Lethna  downwards,  as 
the  streams  descend  on  either  hand  into  Lethna,  even  to  the  marches  of  the  common  pasture  of  the 
township  of  Inuerletbna.'  He  granted  to  the  monks,  at  the  same  time,  the  right  of  keeping  tbe 
valley  by  their  own  proper  servants,  so  that  no  one  should  hunt  or  chase  within  it,  except  by 
special  leave  of  the  monastery.  This  grant  the  King  made  for  providing  to  the  brethren  a 
inttance,  or  addition  to  the  convent's  fare,  twice  in  every  year,  namely,  on  tbe  feast  of  Saint  Bar- 
tholomew tbe  Apostle  (24tb  August),  the  King's  birth-day,  and  on  the  feast  of  the  Nativity  of  tbe 
Blessed  Virgin  Jlary  (8tb  September),  to  whom  tbe  monastery,  like  all  the  houses  of  the  Cister- 
cian order,  was  dedicated.'^  About  the  same  time,  King  Alexander,  by  a  mandate  dated  at  Sel- 
kirk on  tbe  29th  of  August,  ordered  J.  de  Vaux  sherifl'  of  Edinburgh,  G.  Eraser  sheriff  of 
Traquer,  O.  of  Heris  tbe  forester,  and  "W.  of  Penycockis,  to  repair  to  Lethna,  and  there,  on  that 
very  day,  being  Thursday  the  day  of  the  beheading  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  cause  the  pasture  of 
Letban  moss,  with  its  pertinents  (saving  the  common  pasture  of  tbe  King's  township  of  Inner- 


Lib,  de  Calchou,  p.  llj. 

Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  316. 

Lib.  de  Calcliou,  p.  319. 

Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  229,  332. 

Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  351. 

Regist.  Glasi;.,  p.  40. 

Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  460,  472. 


Old  Stat.  Ace. 
'  Kalend.  Aberd. 

Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  472. 

Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  493. 
'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixiv. 

Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxiii. 

Regist.  de  Neubot.,  fol.  .\xvii,  MS. 


INNERLEITHAN.J  PAROCHIALES.  217 

lethna)  to  be  measured  or  extended  according  to  the  oaths  of  the  good  and  faithful  men  of 
the  country.i  The  grant  was  confirmed  by  Pope  Gregory  X.  in  the  year  1273.^  King  David 
II.,  by  a  charter  dated  at  Scone  on  the  2Sth  of  Sefrtember  1367,  granted  to  the  monastery  right 
of  free  forestry  over  all  their  lands  of  the  vale  of  Lethane,  forbidding,  under  a  penalty  of  ten 
pounds,  that  any  one  should  chase,  hawk,  or  hunt  in  the  same,  or  dare  to  fish  in  its  lakes,  ponds, 
stanks,  or  streams,  without  leave  of  the  monks.  By  another  charter,  dated  at  Edinburgh  on  the 
2.5th  of  February  1368,  the  same  monarch  conveyed  to  the  abbey  the  right  of  enclosure  or  em- 
parking  (cum  modo  parcandi  et  pena  parcagii,)  and  forbade  any  one  to  usurp  pasture  within  the 
marches  of  the  dale.^  The  territory  remained  with  the  abbey  until  the  Reformation,  when  the 
lands  of  Lethenhopes  yielded  it  a  yearly  rent  of  £132.* 

'  The  herd's  house,  called  Innerleithen  Common,'^  which  seems  to  have  been  the  march  of  the 
abbey's  lands  on  the  south,  is  about  a  mile  above  the  church.  That  portion  of  the  valley  lying 
beneath  this  point,  together  with  the  holms  along  the  Tweed,  appears  to  have  remained  with  the 
crown  until  a  later  period.  In  the  year  1358,  Laurence  of  Govan,  the  sheriff  of  Peebles,  accounted 
to  the  King's  excheipier  for  thirteen  shillings  and  fourpence,  the  rent  of  Hormehunterysland.  He 
reported  that  he  had  received  nothing  from  the  lands  of  Ormyston,  which,  in  time  of  peace,  were 
worth  ten  pounds,^  nor  from  the  King's  bondages  of  Trcquayr  and  of  Inuerlethane,  because  they 
were  in  the  hands  of  William  Mautalent,  by  what  title  the  sherifi"  knew  not,  of  which  inquiry  should 
be  made,  and  the  King  be  consulted.^  Soon  afterwards.  King  David  II.  granted  to  Mautalent  a 
charter  of  the  bondage  lands  of  Traquair,  and  sundry  others,  Innerletham  and  Ormhuchstone  resigned 
by  Edward  Keith.*  The  same  King  granted  to  John  Murray  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Innerlethan." 
King  Robert  II.  confirmed  the  grant  which  Thomas  Mautalent  of  Halsynton  made  to  William 
Mautalent,  his  son  and  heir,  and  his  wife  Elizabeth,  the  daughter  of  William  called  Watson,  of 
the  lands  of  Schelynlaw,  Troucqwair,  and  Inuerlethane. i"  King  David  II.  is  said  to  have  granted 
the  mill  of  Innerlethan  to  the  community  of  Peebles.'^  In  the  year  1492-3,  'the  lands  of  Home 
Huntaris  land  in  the  lordship  of  Inuerleithane,'  belonged  to  John  Twedy  of  Drummelyare,  by  whom 
they  were  let  in  lease  to  his  brother  James  and  his  tenants.'^  They  were  of  the  old  extent  of 
£5.'^  King  Robert  III.  granted  the  lands  of  Preu,  or  The  Pyrne,  of  the  old  extent  of  £5,^* 
to  John  Tait,'^  by  whose  descendants  they  were  possessed  until  after  the  Reformation.!*'  King 
Robert  I.  granted  the  lands  of  Capronystoun,  of  the  old  extent  of  £5,''  which  John  Melville  resigned, 
to  William  Kingesey  and  his  wife.^*  In  the  year  18G6,  King  David  II.  confirmed  the  same  lands, 
on  the  resignation  of  John  of  Malleville,  and  Walter  of  Malleville,  his  sou  and  heir,  to  the  said 

'  Regist.  de  Neubot.,  fol.  xxvii,  MS.  '  Robertson's  Index,  p.  52,  no.  .51. 

-  Regist.  de  Neubot.,  fol.  11,  MS.  '»  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  '20S,  no.  31. 

^  Regist.  de  Neubot.,  fol.  non  numerat,  inter  fol.  xxxiii.  ^'  Municip.  Corp.  Reports, 

et  fol.  xxxiv,  MS.  "2  Act.  Dom.  Cone.,  p.  272. 

*  Booli  of  Assumptions,  MS.  '^  Extent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles. 

*  Penneeuik'sDescript.  of  TweeddaIe,pp.23,?,23G.   Maps.  '■*  Extent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles. 

^  In  the  Tax  Roll  of  the  shire  '  Ormestoun  easter'  is  rated  '  ^  Robertson's  Index,  p.  1 44,  no.  31 . 

a5  a  £10  land  of  old  extent.  '"  Retours.    PennecuiU's  Descript.  of  Tvveeddale,  p.  311. 

'  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  pp.  316,  317.    Cf.  p.  319.  "  Extent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles. 

^  Robertson's  Index,  p.  37,  no.  4.  '^  Robertson's  Inde.x,  p.  24,  nn.  8,  9. 


218 


ORIGINES 


[traQUj 


Walter  of  Malleville  and  his  wife  Margaret,  the  daughter  of  John  Ayr ;  and,  failing  issue  of  the 
said  Margaret,  to  Symon  her  hrother.i  In  the  year  1296,  John  Eyr  and  William  of  Melville 
swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.  for  their  lands  in  the  shire  of  Peebles.^  In  the  reign  of  King 
David  II.,  the  crown  had  a  hostilage  at  Cavers,  in  Tweeddale,  which  yielded  a  rent  of  four 
shillings  yearly.  The  sheriffs  of  Peebles,  in  the  years  1358  and  1359,  reported  that  it  lay  waste.^ 
Ruined  towers  were  to  be  seen  in  the  last  century  at  Glentress,  Purvishill  (which  was  a  land  of 
the  old  extent  of  £5,^)  Colquhar,  Lee,  Ormiston,  and  Caberstoun.^  On  a  rising  ground  close  by 
the  ancient  village  of  Innerlethane,  there  is  a  circular  fort,  about  an  acre  in  extent,  defended  by  a 
ditch  and  three  walls  of  stones  built  without  cement.^ 


TRAQUAIR  WITH  MEGGET. 

Trauequay  r ' — Trauequair'  —  Trauequey  r" — Tr  aueq  iieir"'  —  Trauquer  e ' '  — 
Trauercuer'" — Trafquair^^ — Trefquer" — Treuequer'' — Traverqveir^" — • 
Trauerqueir'" — Treuequor^- — Trequaer^'* — Treuequair^" — Traquayre" — 
Trauercoir^^ — Trequer^^ — Tresquayi-^* — Tresquere"' — Trequair^° — Trake- 
ware^' — Trekware^* — Tracquair  alias  Kirkbryid"'' — St.  Bride's  Kirk.^" 
Deanery  of  Peebles.      (Map,  No.  85.) 

This  territory  lies  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Tweed,  and  is  the  basin  of  the  Quair  and  its  tribu- 
tary rivulets,  the  Kill-burn  or  Kirk-burn,  the  Newhall,  Shellinglaw,  Glengaber,  and  Tinniel  burns. 
It  is  deeply  indented  at  three  points  by  the  parish  of  Yarrow,  or  The  Forest,  which,  stretching 
across  the  heights  of  the  Minchmoor,  runs  in  one  place  to  within  a  few  hundred  yards  of  the  parish 
church,  and  in  another  almost  touches  the  Tweed,  nearly  insulating  the  eastern  district  of  Traquair. 


'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  53,  no.  160. 

-  Ragman  Rolls,  pp.  152,  125,  137. 

'  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.i.  pp.316,  319. 

*  Extent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles. 

'  Armstrong.    Old  Stat.  Ace. 

"  Penneeuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  237. 

'  Circa  A.  D.  1150— A.  D.  1-242.  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  10, 
23,  37,  147. 

«  A.  D.  11.33-A.  D.  1142.  A.  D.  1181.  Lib.  de  Melros, 
pp.  3,  665.  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  1 07.  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp. 
49,  50.    A.  D.  1233.    Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  222. 

»  A.D.  1211— A.  D.  1214.  Regist.  Vet.  de  Aberbroth.,  p. 
21.     A.  D.  1184.    Regist.  de  Neub.,  fol.  vi.  MS. 

"•A.D.  1179.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  43.  A.  D.  1189— A.  D. 
1 1 99.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  304. 

"  A.D.  1235.     Lib.  de  Scon,  p.  44. 

12  A.  D.  1174.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  30. 

'3  A.  D.  1186.    Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  55. 
"  Circa  A.  D.  1200— A.  D.  1216.    Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  89, 
95.    A.  D.  1226.     Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  210. 


"  Circa  A.  D.  1200.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  72.  A.  D.  1235. 
Lib. de  Scon, p.  42.  A.  D.  1265.  Chamb.  Rolls,  vol.i.,p.51*. 

's  A.  D.  1172— A.  D.  1189.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  305. 

' '  A.  D.  1 1 65— A.  D.  1 1 7 1 .  Regist.  Priorat.  S.  Andree,  p. 
225.     Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol  i.,  pref.  p.  80. 

'"  A.  D.  1124— A.  D.  1147.     Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  5. 

"  A.  D.  1153— A.  D.  1 165.    Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  6. 

="  A.  D.  1171— A.  D.  1178.     Lib.de  Melros,  p.  12. 

-'  A.  D.  1264.     Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  285,  286. 

-  A.  D.  1124— A.D.  1153.  Raine'sN.  Durham,  app.,  p. 
4,  no.  xiii. 

-'3  A.  D.  1288-9.     Chamb.  Rolls,  toI.  i.,  pp.  56*,  72*. 

-'  A.  D.  1306.     Palg.  Illust.  Hist.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  359. 

-^  J.  Ford.  Scotichron.,  lib.  viii.  cap.  Ixiv,  Ixx,  sub  ann. 
1203,  1209. 

^s  A.  D.  1358.    Chamb.  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  317. 

"  A.  D.  1407.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  233,  no.  28. 

'-"  A.  D.  1410.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  247,  no.  9. 

-"  A.D.  1571.    Sub-Collect.  Thirds  of  Benef.,  MS. 

=<>  A.  D.  1567— A.  D.  1572.     Regist.  of  Minist. 


TRAQUAiR.]  PAROCHIALES.  219 

It  is  probable  that  the  glen  of  the  Megget,  and  its  tributai-ies,  was  of  old  accounted  a  part  of 
this  parish,  though  separated  from  it  by  an  arm  of  Yarrow. 

In  1674,  that  part  of  the  parish  of  Kailzie,  or  Hopkailzie,  which  lay  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Tweed,  was  added  to  Traquair,  though  divided  from  it  by  a  part  of  Yarrow,  which  here  reaches 
to  Tweed.i 

About  the  year  1116,  the  inquest  of  the  elders  and  wise  men  of  Cumbria  found  that  the  see  of 
Saint  Kentigern  had  possessed  in  old  time  a  church  with  a  carucate  of  land  in  '  Treuerquyrd.'^  It  has 
been  questioned  (as  would  seem,  somewhat  capriciously)  whether  this  notice  applies  to  this  parish.'* 
Certain  it  is,  that  the  church  of  Traquair  belonged  to  the  see  of  Glasgow  from  an  early  period.  It 
was  confirmed  to  Bishop  Eugelram  by  Pope  Alexander  III.  in  the  year  1170  ;*  and  to  Bishop 
Joceline,  by  the  same  Pontiff,  in  the  year  1 174,5  and  again  in  the  year  1 178-9  ;•'  by  Pope  Lucius  III. 
in  the  year  1181;^  and  by  Pope  Urban  III.  in  the  year  1186.^  It  appears  to  have  continued 
with  the  Bishops  as  a  mensal  church  until  the  Reformation,  and  to  have  been  served  by  a  vicar. 

In  the  year  1216,  Pope  Honorius  III.  confirmed  to  Bishop  Walter  '  the  patronage  of  the  prebend 
of  Trefquer;'^  but  it  is  not  found  in  the  later  lists  of  the  cathedral  dignities. 

The  church  stood,  with  its  hamlet,  near  the  middle  of  the  parish,  where  the  Quair  receives  the 
waters  of  the  Kilhouse,  or  Kirkhouse  burn.'"  It  was  dedicated  to  Saint  Bride,  whose  name  is  still 
given  to  a  well  on  the  glebe.'' 

The  benefice  of  '  the  kirk  of  Traquhair,'  at  the  time  of  the  Reformation,  appears  in  the  rental 
of  the  see  of  Glasgow,  as  let  in  lease  to  Patrick  Murray  of  Hangitschaw,  for  the  yearly  rent  of 
.£5.'^  In  the  year  1571,  '  the  third  of  the  vicarage  pensionary  of  Tracquair  alias  Kirkbryid'  was 
reported  to  be  £Q,  13s.  iA}^  In  Baiamund's  Roll  the  '  vicarage  of  Kirkboyde'  (by  which,  perhaps, 
Traquair  is  meant)  is  rated  at  £26,  13s.  4d.'*  The  church  lands,  rectorial  and  vicarage,  with 
their  appurtenance  of  Glenlude,  (near  the  sources  of  the  Kirkhouse  burn  on  the  south  border  of  the 
parish,)  were  of  the  extent  of  thirty  shillings.  They  had  the  name  of  Kirkhous,  and  continued  to 
be  described  as  in  the  regality  of  Glasgow,  after  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century,  when 
they  had  become  hereditary  in  the  Jlurrays  of  Falawhill.'^ 

The  parish,  with  the  exception  of  the  church  land,  appears  to  have  been  royal  demesne,  and 
was  the  frequent  residence  of  our  early  princes.  Saint  David,"'  Earl  Henry  his  son,''  Kiug  Malcolm 
the  Maiden,"*  King  William  the  Lion,'^  King  Alexander  II.,-"  and  King  Alexander  III. ,21  all  date 
charters  from  Traquair.     King  William  the  Lion  made  his  abode  here  during  a  tedious  illness  in 

'  OldStat.Acc.  '^  BookofSub-CoUect.  of  Thirdsof  Benefices,  1571,  MS. 

^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  5.  '*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixiv. 

3  Chalmers'  Caled.,  vol.  ii.  p.  952.  '*  Retours,  nn.  18, 19. 

*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  '2,^.  '^  Raine's  N.  Durham,  app.,  p.  4,  no.  xiii. 
**  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  30.  ''  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  10. 

''  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  43.  '^  Chalmers' Caled.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  928,  citing  Chart,  of  Cupar. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  50.  "  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  1U7.     Regist.  Vet.  de  Aberjjro- 

*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  55.  thoc,  p.  21.     Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  37, 49.    Act.  Pari.  Scot., 

*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  ^5.  vol.  i.,  pref.,  p.  80. 

'"  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  2.S0.  ^"  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  222. 

"   New  Stat.  Ace.  ='  Lib.de  Melros,  pp.  285,  28G.    Seventh  Rep.  of  Dep. 

'^  Book  of  Assumptions,  fol.  2,  MS.  Keep,  of  Rec,  app.,  p.  256,  no.  1959. 


220  ORIGINES  [traquair. 

the  year  1203.1  He  is  again  spoken  of  in  the  chronicles  as  holding  his  court  at  Tresquere  in  the 
year  1209.^  It  was  visited  by  King  Edward  I.  in  the  year  ISOi  ;  and  by  King  Edward  II.  in  the 
year  1310.3 

The  Kings  had  their  forest  in  the  valley  of  the  Quair.  Between  the  years  1133  and  1142,  Saint 
David  granted  to  the  Cistercians  of  Saint  JMary  of  JNIelrose,  pasture  and  pannage,  wood  and  timber, 
in  his  forests  of  Seleschirche  and  Trauequair  ;*  and  the  grant  was  confirmed  by  his  son  Earl  Henry, 
before  the  year  1147  ;^  by  King  Malcolm  the  Maiden,  between  the  year.?  1153  and  1165  ;"  and 
by  King  William  the  Lion,  between  the  years  1171  and  117S."     In  the  year  1292,  King  Edward 

I.  of  England,  as  Overlord  of  Scotland,  gave  to  William,  the  son  of  John  Comyn,  the  keeping 
of  the  forest  of  Trequer  and  Selechirche,  to  be  held  during  the  Overlord's  pleasure,  in  the  same 
manner  as  Simon  Eraser,  lately  deceased,  had  it.*  King  Robert  I.  made  a  charter  to  the  Good 
Sir  James  of  Douglas  of  the  forests  of  Selkirk,  Ettrick,  and  Traquair." 

The  sheriff  of  Tweeddale  would  seem  at  first  to  have  had  his  seat  at  Traquair,  and  to  have  been 
styled  indifferently  from  that  place  and  from  Peebles,  unless,  indeed,  it  shall  be  held  that  this  small 
shire  had  two  sheriffs,  one  on  the  right,  and  another  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Tweed.  '  Symon,  the  son 
of  Malbeth,'  appears  as  sheriff  of  Trauequoyr  in  the  year  1 1 84.1"    jf,  the  year  1242,  King  Alexander 

II.  issues  letters  to  his  sheriff  and  baillies  of  Trauequair  commanding  them  to  take,  and  into  prison 
cast,  all  those  within  their  bailliary  who  should  be  presented  to  them  by  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow, 
his  archdeacon,  ofiicial,  or  dean,  as  having  for  forty  days  lain  under  sentence  of  excommunication, 
in  contempt  of  the  keys  of  the  church.i'  A  few  years  afterwards,  '  G.  Eraser,  sheriff  of  Traquer,' 
with  '  0.  of  Heris,  the  forester,'  appears  settling  the  marches  of  the  pasture  of  the  monks  of  Neu- 
botle  in  the  vale  of  Leithan.^^  In  the  year  1265,  '  Symon  Eraser,  sheriff  of  Treuequer,'  accounts 
to  the  King's  exchequer  for  '  the  small  fermes  of  the  bailliary  of  Treuequer,'  and  for  '  twelve 
chalders  and  a  half  of  oatmeal  from  the  mill  of  Treuequer  and  of  Pebles.'  He  paid  SSs.  8d.  for 
repairing  all  the  houses  at  Treuequer,  and  the  walls  ;  and  to  Michael  Scot  and  Richard  Roos,  who 
took  the  waste  lands  in  st«el-bow,  or  '  to  stutht,'  he  gave  34s.  8d.,  namely,  to  each  of  them,  half 
a  chalder  of  barley,  a  chalder  of  wheat  (prebende),  and  a  horse  or  6's.  8d.,  all  to  abide  with  the 
land  for  ever.i^  In  the  year  1288,  William  Perel,  sheriff  of  Trequer,  makes  account  for  12s.,  the 
price  of  twelve  live  hogs  fed  on  the  pannage ;  for  40s.  of  fine,  or  grassum,  received  from  the 
tenant  of  the  land  of  Quylte ;  and  for  268.  8d.  of  grassum  taken  from  free  tenants  who  took  certain 
bonds'  lands  that  had  been  waste  for  five  years.i*  The  same  sheriff,  in  the  year  following,  reckons 
in  exchequer  for  6s.  received  for  pannage  hogs ;  and  for  4s.  for  the  land  of  the  gardener,  who  fled 
for  the  slaughter  of  his  wife,  as  was  said.^^  Perel  appears  as  sheriff,  under  King  Edward  I.,  in  the 
year  1292.i^     In  that  year,  '  Thomas  of  Haliwell,  tenant  of  the  mills  of  Trakeweir,'  is  charged  to 

'  J.  Forduni  Scotichron.,  lib.  viii.  cap.  Ixiv.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  147. 

-  J.  Forduni  Scotichron.,  lib.  viii.  cap.  l.\x,  '=  Regist.  de  Neub.,  fol.  xxvii.  MS.    In  the  year  1259. 

-'  Rot.  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  54,  103.  •  G.  Fraser'  appears  with  the  style  of  slicriB'  of  '  Peebles.' 

■•  Lib.  de  Melros,pp.  3,  4,  b'65,  666.  (Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pref.  app.,  p.  88. ) 

^  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  5.            ^  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  G,  7.  '^  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  51*. 

^  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  12,  lIC  *  Eot.  Scotiae, vol.  i.,  p.  7.  '*  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  56*. 

"  Robertson's  Index  to  the  Charters,  p.  10,  no.  24.  "  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  72*. 

"  Regist.  de  Neub.,  fol.  vi.,  MS.  '^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  pp.  8,  11, 17. 


TRAQUAiR.]  PAROCHIALES.  22] 

pay  £20,  for  which  he  was  in  arrear  of  his  account  for  tiie  rent  of  the  mills  aforesaid.i  King 
Edward  I.,  in  the  year  1306,  granted  to  Aymer  of  Valence  the  royal  manors  and  demesnes  of 
Selkyrk  and  Tresquayr.2  Among  the  charters  in  the  King's  treasury  at  Edinburgh  in  the  year 
1282,  was  'carta  janue  de  Treuquayr.'^  In  the  year  1358,  the  sheriff  of  Peebles  reported  to  the 
exchequer  that  he  had  got  nothing  of  the  rent  of  3s.  yearly  from  the  hostilage  of  Trequair ;  nor 
had  he  received  anything  from  the  King's  bondages  of  Trequayr  and  Inuerlethan,  because  they 
were  in  William  Mautalent's  hands,  by  what  title  he  knew  not,  but  desired  that  it  might  be  looked 
to,  and  the  King  advised  of  it.  From  the  rents  of  the  mills  of  Trequair  he  had  13s.  id.*  Among 
the  lost  charters  of  King  David  II.  are  a  grant  to  William  Maitland  of  the  bondage  lands  of  Traquair 
and  others,  resigned  by  Edward  Keith ;  and  a  gift  '  to  Thomas  (or  Kichard)  Halywoll  of  the 
hostillarie  in  Tr.aquhair,'  forfeited  by  John  Craik  (or  Craig.)^  In  the  year  1335,  William  de 
Coucy  is  found  asserting  his  right,  among  other  portions  of  his  Lindsay  inheritance,  to  '  his  free 
hospices  in  Auldcamus,  Selkirk,  and  Trequair.'"  King  Robert  II.,  in  the  year  1382,  grants  to 
Adam  Forester  all  the  King's  hostilages  of  Traquare,  in  the  shire  of  Peebles,  with  their  yearly 
rents."  About  the  year  1392,  King  Robert  III.  confirms  the  grant  which  Thomas  Mautalent  of 
Halsyntone  made  to  William  Mautalent,  his  son  and  heir,  in  marriage  with  Elisabeth,  the  daughter 
of  William  called  Watson,  of  the  lands  of  Schelynlaw,  Troucqwair,  and  Inuerlethane.*  In  the 
year  1407,  the  Duke  of  Albany,  governor  of  the  realm,  confirmed  the  sale  made  by  Thomas  Maut- 
alent of  Halsyngton,  with  consent  of  William  his  son  and  heir,  to  William  Watson  of  Cranystone, 
of  his  lands  of  Trakeware  and  Scheringlaw,  in  the  township  of  Trakware  and  sherifi'dom  of  Peebles." 
The  same  Regent  Albany,  in  the  year  1410,  confirmed  the  same  lands  to  William  Watson,  son  of 
William  Watson  of  Cranyston,  and  his  wife  Jonet,  daughter  of  John  of  Cauerhili,  and  to  the  heirs 
of  their  bodies ;  whom  failing,  to  Alexander  of  Murray,  son  of  the  deceased  John  of  Murray  of 
the  Blakbaronry,  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body ;  whom  failing,  to  Robert  Watson,  the  brother  of 
William  aforesaid,  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body;  whom  failing,  to  Roger  Watson,  the  son  of 
the  uncle  of  William  aforesaid,  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body ;  whom  failing,  to  the  nearest  lawful 
heirs  of  the  said  William  Watson.i"  It  was  probably  through  this  grant  that  the  lands  of 
Trakware  descended  to  William  de  Moravia,  the  '  Outlaw  Murray'  of  Border  ballad,  on  whose 
forfeiture  in  the  year  1464,  they  were  given  by  the  crown  to  WiUiam  Douglas  of  Cluny.^i  In 
the  year  1 479,  having  again  reverted  to  the  sovereign  by  the  forfeiture  of  Robert  lord  Boyd,  they 
were  bestowed  on  James  Stewart,  earl  of  Buchan,  who,  about  the  year  1492,  granted  them  to  his 
second  son  James  Stewart,  whose  descendant,  the  Lord  Treasurer,  in  the  year  1 633,  was  created 
Earl  of  Traquair.  Between  the  years  1482  and  1492,  there  were  many  and  long  pleas  as  to 
twelve  merks  yearly,  and  two  husband  lands  in  Traquare,  claimed  by  Margaret  of  Murray,  the 
widow  of  William  of  Murray  of  Traquare.  The  matter  was  compromised  by  the  Earl  of  Buchan 
granting  her  seisine  of  eight  merks  yearly.     Claim  also  was  made  in  the  year  1492,  by  Gelis  of 

'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  p.  13.  '  Regist.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  164,  no.  J  7. 

-  Palg.  Illust.  Hist.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  35.Q.  »  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  206,  no.  31. 

■'  Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  act.  sec.  xiii.,  p.  4.  "^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  233,  no. 28. 

■*  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  pp.  317,  319.  '"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  247,  no.  9. 

*  Robertson's  Index  to  the  Charters,  p.  37,  no.  4  ;  p.  44,  "  Chalmers'  Caled.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  928,  quoting  'autograph 

no.  11  ;  p.  57,  no.  26.  in  the  hands  of  the  late  Andrew  Plummer,  the  sheriff  of 

''  Rotuh  Scotiae,  vol.  i,,  p.  352.  Selkirk.' 


222 


ORIGINES 


[tRAQUAIR MEGGET. 


Cokburne,  and  Alexander  Murray  her  husband,  for  ten  merks'  worth  of  the  land  of  Schelynglaw, 
of  which  they  had  obtained  seisine  from  William  iMurray  of  Traquare,  deceased.^  The  lands  of 
Traquair  were  valued  in  the  old  extent  of  the  shire  at  twenty  pounds.^ 

In  the  year  1452,  the  lands  of  Grestone  and  of  the  Gillishauche  were  in  the  possession  of 
George  of  Crichton  earl  of  Caithness,  admiral  of  the  realm.3  The  former  was  of  the  extent  of 
twelve  pounds,  the  latter  of  fifty-three  shillings  and  fourpence.'*  About  the  year  1490,  Grestone, 
Greffistoune,  or  Grevistoune  (which  lies  on  the  north-west  border  of  the  parish),  belonged  to  a 
family  named  Middlemast  :  mention  is  then  made  of  'theauld  mansioun.'^  In  1479,  the  lands 
belonged  to  Patrick  of  Auchinlek." 

The  lands  of  the  Glen,  which  lie  high  on  the  Quair,  and  were  rated  at  sixteen  pounds,^  are 
said  to  have  given  name  to  the  Le  Glens,  who  appear  about  the  year  1296  as  holders  of  land  in 
the  Forest,  the  Merse,  and  Clydesdale.*  In  the  year  1479,  the  Glen  is  found  in  the  possession  of 
Gilbert  Cokburn  :^  it  seems  to  have  been  divided  into  three  parts  (East,  West,  and  Nether  Glens) 
before  the  year  1493.'" 

The  lands  of  Fethan,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Quair,  near  the  middle  of  the  parish,  together 
with  the  lands  of  Quylt,  were  in  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of  Morton  in  the  year  1567-^' 

Bold  (Boill,  WoU,)  in  the  eastern  district  of  the  parish,  was  a  sixteen  pound  land  of  old 
extent.^2     Notice  is  found  of  seven  husband  lands  in  its  township  and  territory .13 

The  house  of  Traquair  probably  marks  the  site  where  the  Kings  had  their  residence.  It  stands 
on  a  pleasant  bank  between  the  Tweed  and  Quair,  and  part  of  the  building  is  described  as  old. 
There  were  towers  at  Greston,  at  Bold,  and  probably  at  the  Glen. 

The  village  of  Traquair  is  ancient.  About  the  year  1200,  '  Gillemihhel  QuhesChutbrit  at 
Trefqucr,'  and  '  Cristin  Gennan  Serjeant  (seruiens)  at  Trefquer,'  are  found  among  the  witnesses  to 
the  perambulation  of  the  marches  of  Stobo.'''  Houses  in  the  hamlet  are  still  held  on  the  tenure  of 
finding  certain  '  bondages.'^' 

A  clump  of  birch  on  a  hill  above  the  house  of  Traquair,  is  believed  to  have  given  name  to  the 
sweet  pastoral  melody  of  '  The  Bush  aboon  Traquair,'  or  as  it  was  more  anciently  written,  '  The 
bonnie  bush  aboon  Traquhair.'^" 

MEGGET. 

This  district,  which  appears  to  have  been  a  chapelry  before  the  Reformation,  is  the  basin  of  the 
Mco-et,  'the  only  water  in  Tweeddale  that  pays  no  tribute  to  Tweed.''"     The  stream  rises  near 


'  Act.  Dom.  Audit., pp.  96, 134,  \',2.  Act.  Dora.  Cone, 
pp.  70,  107,  288. 

-  E.xtent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles. 

'■'  Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  75. 

<  E.\tent  of  the  Sliire  of  Peebles. 

*  Act.  Dom.  Cone,  pp.  149,228,  240, 287,  SOS,  313.  Act. 
Dom.  Audit.,  p.  161. 

6  Act.  Dom.  Audit.,  p.  87. 

"  Extent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles. 

"  Rot.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  11,  26.  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  144. 
Penneeuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  229. 


Pennecuik's    Descript.  of 


"  Act.  Dom.  Audit.,  p 

^"  Act.  Dom.  Cone,  j 
Tweeddale,  p.  229. 

' '  Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  562, 564. 

'2  Extent  of  the  Shire   of  Peebles.     Act.  Dom.  Con 
p.  107. 

'2  Retours,  nn.  19,  50. 

'*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  89.  '■■  New  Stat.  Ace. 

'*•  Wood's  Songs  of  Scotland,  vol.  i.,  p.  19.      Daunc 
Ancient  Scot.  Melod.,  p.  369.    Old  Stat.  Ace. 

'"  Penneeuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  24;-2.iO. 


TSAQUAIR— iMEGGET.]  PAROCHIALES.  223 

the  wild  confines  of  Loch  Skeen,  and  after  a  course  of  six  or  seven  miles,  during  which  it  is  swelled 
by  several  burns  on  either  side,  flows  into  Saint  Mary's  Loch. 

The  territory,  which  had  the  name  also  of  Roddonno,  would  seem  to  have  been  assigned  anciently 
to  the  parish  of  Traquair,  though  it  would  have  been  much  more  conveniently  served  by  the  priest 
of  the  church  of  Our  Lady  of  the  Forest.  In  the  year  1621,  the  King  and  parliament  authorized 
the  commissioners  for  the  plantation  of  churches  to  grant  the  request  of  '  John  Lord  Hay  of  Yester 
and  the  possessors  of  the  lands  of  Rodonno,  desiring  that  the  same  lands  of  Rodonno  should  be 
declared  a  part  of  the  parish  of  Lyne,  as  also  craving  that  it  might  be  lawful  to  the  Lord  Yester 
to  build  a  kirk  upon  the  most  commodious  place  of  his  lands  of  Rodonno  or  Megget  for  servino-  of 
tlie  inhabitants  at  such  times  as  they  should  be  impeded  by  storm  of  weather  from  coming  to  the 
kirk  of  Lyne.'i  Slegget  was  accordingly  annexed  to  Lyne ;  but  for  more  than  forty  years  after- 
wards, Ilenderland  and  other  places  in  Megget  continued  to  be  described  as  in  the  parish  of  Saint 
Bride  of  Traquair,-  to  which  it  would  seem,  therefore,  that  the  district  had  previously  belonged. 

The  chapel  stood  with  its  cemetery  at  Henderland,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Megget,  not  far  from 
its  confluence  with  the  lake.  On  a  tombstone  found  in  the  ruins  about  the  middle  of  the  last 
century,  were  sculptured  a  cross  and  sword,  with  the  legend  '  here  lyes  perys  op  cokbprne 
AND  HIS  WYFE  MARJORY.'^     The  chapcl  had  neither  reader  nor  exhorter  at  the  Reformation.* 

'  Randulf  of  Meggete'  was  one  of  the  witnesses  to  the  perambulation  of  the  marches  of  Stobo, 
about  the  year  1 200.^  At  Cramalt,  or  the  Crammel,  near  the  middle  of  the  glen,  are  the  remains 
of  an  old  tower,  which,  according  to  the  tradition  of  the  country,  was  the  seat  of  Megget  of  Megget.'' 
In  the  old  extent  of  the  county,  Megget  was  rated,  together  with  Lyne  and  Hoprewis,  at  twenty 
pounds. ' 

The  Hays  had  ancient  possessions  here.  When  King  Alexander  II.,  in  the  year  12.36,  gave 
the  forest  of  Ettrick  to  the  monks  of  Melrose,  he  described  its  boundaries  on  one  side  as  '  ascending 
westwards  as  the  waters  divide  between  Esckedal  and  Ethric  to  the  hill  called  Vnhende ;  thence 
eastward  as  the  waters  divide  between  Annandale  and  The  Forest,  to  the  head  of  Rodanoch  ;  thence 
eastward  as  the  waters  divide  between  The  Forest  and  the  land  of  Thomas  of  Ilay,  to  the  head  of 
Copthrawerisclouch  ;  and  thence  downwards  to  the  larger  lake,'  (apparently  Saint  Mary's  Loch.)** 
Henderland,  a  ten  pound  land  of  old  extent,''  on  the  pleasant  bank  of  the  lake,  belonged  of  old 
to  the  Cockburns,  the  reputed  chiefs  of  their  surname  in  Scotland.^"  In  the  year  1.383,  Kin" 
Robert  III.  granted  to  Peter  of  Coekburne,  the  son  and  heir  of  Peter  of  Cokburne,  the  lands  of 
Henriland  with  the  pertinents,  the  lands  of  the  township  of  Bothill,  and  the  lands  of  Kyrkhurde 
in  the  township  of  the  same  name,  in  the  shire  of  Peebles,  and  the  lands  of  Sundreland,  with  the 
manor  of  the  same  in  the  shire  of  Selkirk,  which  had  belonged  to  Peter  his  father,  and  were  by 
him  resigned  in  the  King's  hands.i' 

'  Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  607.  '  E.xtent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles. 

-  Retours,  tin.  144,  157.  »  Liber  de  Melros,  pp.  235, 667. 

'  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  248-25(1.  ■'  Extent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles. 

*  Regist.  of  Ministers,  1567.  '"  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  248-J50. 

=  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  89.  '•  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  163,  no.  11. 

"  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  248. 


224  ORIGINES  [kailzie. 

Pitscottie  relates  how  King  James  V.,  in  the  year  1528,  '  on  the  second  day  of  June,  past  out  of 
Edinburgh  to  the  hunting,  with  many  of  the  nobles  and  gentlemen  to  the  number  of  twelve 
thousand  men ;  and  then  past  to  Meggitland,  and  hounded  and  hawked  all  the  country  and  bounds ; 
that  is  to  say,  Crammat,  Pappertlaw,  St.  jMarylaws,  Carlavirick,  Chapel,  Ewindoores,  and  Long- 
hope.     I  heard  say,'  concludes  the  clironicler,  'he  slew  in  these  bounds  eighteen  score  of  harts.' > 

Neither  Megget  nor  Traquair  appears  to  have  sent  any  freeholder  to  the  '  weaponshawing'  on  the 
burgh  moor  of  Peebles  in  the  year  1627.' 


KAILZIE. 

Hopckeliov^  —  Hopekeliocli^ — Hopkelchoc'^  —  Hopkelioc" — Hopekeliow'  — 
Hopkelyache**— Hopkelloche^— Hopkeliouche^"— Hopkelzow"— Hopkailze'- 
— Hopcalzeo"— Kelzeo" — Kealzea"- — Kailly^° — Kailzie.^'  Deanery  of  Peebles. 
(Map,  No.  86.) 

This  small  parish  lay  partly  on  the  left,  partly  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Tweed.  It  was  sup- 
pressed in  the  year  1674,  when  its  northern  district  was  annexed  to  Innerleithan  (and,  it  is 
said,  Peebles)  ;  and  the  southern,  or  larger  portion,  on  the  other  side  of  the  river,  to  Traquair.^* 

The  church  appears  to  have  been  originally  a  chapel  dependent  upon  Innerleithan,  and  to  have 
passed  to  the  monks  of  Kelso,  in  virtue  of  a  grant  of  the  latter,  between  the  years  1 159  and  1165.'^ 
The  rental  of  the  abbey,  about  the  year  1300,  shows  that  it  had  'at  Hopekeliow  three  acres  of 
laud,  which  were  wont  to  yield  three  shillings  yearly.'-"  No  mention  is  made  of  a  church  or 
chapel ;  but  at  the  Reformation,  the  monks  appear  in  possession  of  the  church  and  tithes  of  Hop- 
kailze,  which  were  then  let  in  lease  for  ten  pounds  yearly.-'  It  had  a  reader  in  the  year  1567.^ 
The  tithes  in  the  year  1630  were  reported  to  be  worth  two  chalders  and  ten  bolls.^'' 

The  church  stood  on  the  Kirkburn,  not  far  from  the  Tweed.-^  It  was  dedicated  to  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Mary,  and  was  commonly  known  as  the  church  of  Our  Lady  of  Hopkailzie.-''  A  neigh- 
bouring spring  still  keeps  the  name  of  Our  Lady's  Well.-'' 

'  Hist,  of  Scot.,  p.  265,  edit.  1749.  '^  A.  D.  1C82.     Retours,  no.  183. 

-  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  304-307.  "^  Circa  A.  D.  1715.     Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweed- 

3  Circa  A.  D.  1200.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  89.  dale,  p.  308. 

■!  A.  D.  1260— A.  D.  1268.    Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  176*.  "  A.  D.  1775- A.  D.  1794.     Armstrong's  Map.     Old 

'■  A.  11.  1259.     Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pref.  app.,  p.  88.  Stat.  .\cc. 

•'  A.  D.  1262.    Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pref.  app.,  p.  91.  "  Old  Stat.  Ace.    New  Stat.  Ace. 

'  Circa  A.  D.  1300.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  459.  '»  Morton's  Mon.  Ann.  Teviot.,  p.  141. 

»  A.  D.  1358-9.    Chamb.  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  pp.  316, 319.  -'"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  459. 

■■•  A.  D.  1362-3.    Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  26,  no.  34.  -'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  493.  Morton's  Mon.  Ann.  Teviot., 

1"  A.  D.  1366-7.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  33,  no.  85.  p.  149. 

>'A.  D.  1494.    Act.  Dom.  Cone,  p.  348.  -'-  Regist.  of  Minist.,  1567. 

1-  A.  D.  1567.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  493.  --  Morton's  Mon.  Ann.  Te\iot.,  p.  178. 

'■>  A.  D.  1606.    Retours,  no.  33.  -■*  Armstrong's  Map. 

"A.  D.  1653.    Retours,  no.  130.  -"■  Retours,  no.  167.                       -«  New  Stat.  Ace. 


KAiLziE.]  PAROCHIALES.  225 

'  Patrick  of  Hopekeliov  '  appears  among  the  witnesses  to  the  perambulation  of  the  marches  of 
Stobo,  about  the  year  1200.1  In  the  year  1259,  an  inquest  regarding  the  land  of  Ilopkelchoc 
was  held  at  Peebles,  in  presence  of  Sir  Thomas  of  Normanvill  and  Stephen  the  Fleming,  justiciars 
of  Lothian,  when  the  jurors,  good  men  and  true  of  the  country,  '  that  is  to  say,  Sir  Nes  Freser, 
Sir  Henry  de  la  C'haundel,  William  of  Malevill,  John  Hunter,  Roger  of  Bodevill,  Adam  of  Mertou, 
Robert  Cruoc,  William  of  Meldun,  Erchebald  of  Hundewulchopp,  Henry  Stel,  Roger  of  Kydeston, 
and  John  Wyldesmyth,  gave  for  their  verdict,  that  the  inquest  made  aforetime  of  the  same  land 
by  Sir  G.  Fraser,  sheriff  of  Peblis,  was  truly  and  reasonably  made,  and  by  reasonable  persons, 
void  of  all  suspicion ;  and  that  they  found  truly  in  all  points,  except  that  William  Malvil  and 
Robert  Cruoc  said  that  one  person  suspect  was  upon  the  first  inquest,  namely,  one  of  the  tenants 
of  Robert  of  Hopkelchoc.'^  In  the  year  1262,  'Archebald  of  Hopkelioc'  and  'Clemens  of  Hop- 
kelioc'  appear  on  an  inquest  regarding  the  moss  of  Waltamshope,  made  at  Peebles  on  the  feast  of 
Saint  Leonard.3  '  Erchebald  of  Hopekelioch '  is  a  witness,  between  the  years  1260  and  1268,  to 
a  deed  by  Malcolm  the  son  of  David  Dunne  of  Conestablestune,  and  by  his  wife  Alice,  the 
daughter  of  William  of  Moreville."*  '  AVilliam  of  Hopkelioghe'  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.,  in 
the  year  1296,  for  the  lands  in  which  he  was  tenant  of  the  crown  in  the  shire  of  Peebles.^  In  the 
year  1362-3,  King  David  II.  confirmed  the  grant  which  Margaret  of  Monfoode  had  made  in  her 
widowhood  to  a  chantry  in  the  church  of  Dalmony  in  Lothian,  of  nine  merks  yearly  due  to  her 
from  the  lands  of  Hopkelloehe  by  James  of  Tvedi.^  In  the  year  1494,  the  lands  of  Hopkelyow 
belonged  in  liferent  to  Slarioun  Crechtoune,  widow  of  James  Tuedy  of  Drummelyare,  and  wife 
of  William  Bailye  of  AVatstoun."  liopkello  was  a  ten-pound  land  of  old  extent  :*  it  is  mentioned 
in  the  old  poem  of  '  Peblis  to  the  Play.'" 

In  the  year  1358,  Laurence  of  Govane,  the  sheriff  of  Peebles,  accounted  in  exchequer  for 
£6,  13s.  4d.,  the  rent  of  Esterhopkelyache,  for  two  terms.i"  Adam  Locard,  who  was  sheriff  in 
the  following  year,  reckoned  for  £3,  6s.  8d.,  being  one  term's  rent  of  the  same  land.n  In  the  year 
1366-7,  King  David  II.  granted  to  James  of  Douglas,  son  of  the  deceased  John  of  Douglas, 
knight,  the  crown  rents  of  Esschelis,  Horsbruk,  Esterhopkeliouche,  and  Newby,  in  the  shire  of 
Peebles,  during  the  King's  will.i'-  The  same  King  granted  to  Laurence  Govan  a  yearly  payment 
from  the  lands  of  Easter  Hopkillow.i^  The  Earl  of  Morton,  in  the  year  1567,  had  a  charter  of 
confirmation  of  £6,  13s.  4d.  yearly  from  the  lands  of  Eister  Hopcailze.i'' 

Horsbruk,  a  ten-pound  land  of  old  extent,' ^  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Tweed,  appears  to  have 
given  surname  to  its  possessors  in  early  times.  Between  the  years  1214  and  1249,  Symon  of 
Horsbroc  is  a  witness  to  a  charter  by  William  Purveys  of  Mospennoc.i^  Notice  occurs,  in  the 
year  1283,  of  'William  of  Horsebroch,  clerk  of  the  dean  and  chapter  of  Glasgow.'i^     '  Master 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  69.  »  Works  of  King  James  I.,  p.  201,  edit.  1827. 

'  Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pref.  app.,  pp.  88,  89.  '"  Chamberlain  KoUs,  vol.  i.,  p.  316. 

'  Act.  Pari.  Soot.,  vol.  i.,  pref.  app.,  p.  91.  "  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  319. 

*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  176*.  '^  Regist.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  33,  no.  85. 

'  The  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  137.  '■'  Robertson's  Index  to  the  Charters,  p.  32,  no.  6. 

"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  26,  no.  .34.     Robertson's  Inde.N  to  "  Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  562,  564. 

the  Charters,  p.  43,  no.  28.  "  Extent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles. 

'  Act.  Dom.  Cone,  p.  348.  '«  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  215. 

°  Extent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles.  '"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  195. 


226  ORIGINES  [kailzie. 

Michael  of  Horsbrok'  appears  as  a  witness  to  a  grant  by  Sir  AVilliam  of  Durem,  knight,  of  certain 
burgage  lands  in  Peebles,  between  the  years  1306  and  1330.1  In  the  year  1440,  Robert  Hors- 
bruk  was  subprior  substitute  (tercius  prior)  of  Saint  Andrews.^  King  David  II.  granted  to 
.James  Sandilands  a  yearly  payment  from  the  lands  of  Horseburgh.'  In  the  years  1358  and  1359, 
the  sheriffs  of  Tweeddale  made  account  to  the  exchequer  for  £6,  6s.  8d.,  the  yearly  rent  of  the 
lands  of  Horssebrok  or  Horsbruk.^  The  crown  rent  of  Horsbruk  was,  in  the  year  1366-7, 
bestowed,  during  the  King's  will,  upon  James  of  Douglas,  son  of  Sir  -John  of  Douglas,  deceased.^ 
In  the  year  1434,  Thomas  of  Cranstoune,  receiver-general  of  our  Lord  the  King  on  the  south  side 
of  the  water  of  Forth,  made  account  for  £13,  6s.  8d.,  being  two  terms'  rent  of  the  lands  of  Hors- 
bruk." They  seem  to  have  been  in  ward  at  that  date,  and  so  continued  until  the  year  1438.' 
Alexander  Horsbruk  of  that  Ilk  appears  in  the  year  1479.^  In  the  year  1550,  Alexander  Hors- 
bruik  is  served  heir  of  John  Horsbruik,  his  father,  in  the  lands  and  mill  of  Horsbruik,  of  the  old 
extent  of  ten  merks.**  Queen  Mary,  in  the  year  1567,  granted  to  James  earl  of  Morton  a  charter 
of  confirmation  of  £6,  13s.  4d.  yearly  from  the  lands  of  Horsburght.^"  The  barony  seems  to  have 
been  divided  :  in  the  year  1 633,  -James  Stewart  of  Nether  Horsburgh  is  served  heir  of  his  father. 
Sir  Robert  Stewart  of  Scheillinglaw,  knight,  in  Eister  Horsburgh  or  Nether  Horsburgh,  an  eight- 
pound  land  of  old  extent,  part  of  the  lands  called  the  barony  of  Horsburgh.'^ 

Cardrona,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Tweed,  is  mentioned  in  the  old  poem  of  '  Peblis  to  the 
Play.'i-  It  was  rated  at  ten  pounds  in  the  ancient  extent  of  the  shire ;  i-*  and  belonged  '  of  old,'  says 
Pennecuik,  '  time  out  of  memory,  to  the  surname  of  Govan,  chiefs  of  that  name.''^  It  appears 
in  their  possession  in  the  years  1607,  1620,  and  1 633.^^  Laurence  of  Govan,  who  was  sheriff  of 
Tweeddale  in  the  year  1358,'''  had  a  grant  from  King  David  II.  of  a  yearly  payment  from  the 
lands  of  Easter  Ilopkillow,'''  held  lands  of  the  Douglas  in  Douglasdale,^'*  and  received  from  King 
Robert  III.  a  yearly  grant  of  a  hundred  shillings  from  the  castlewards  of  Roxburgh.'" 

The  ruins  of  the  tower  of  Horsburgh  are  still  to  be  seen  on  a  knoll  beside  the  Tweed  :  its  lords 
were  reputed  chiefs  of  their  name.  There  was  a  tower  also  at  Cardrona.-"  Towards  the  end  of  the 
last  century,  above  Nether  Horsburgh,  were  the  ruins  of  a  large  building,  which  had  apparently 
been  a  place  of  strength.^' 

'   Lib.  de  llelros,  p.  378.  '-  Stanza  v.     Works  of  King  James  I.,  p.  201. 

-  Regist.  de  Dunferm.,  p.  300.  '•■  Extent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles. 

-  Robertson's  Index  to  the  Charters,  p.  3'2,  no.  Ifi.  "  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  309. 
<  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  pp.  316,  319.  "  Retours,  nn.  34,  56,  94. 

=•  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  33,  no.  8.5.  '"  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  316. 

"  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  iii.,  p.  291.  "  Robertson's  Index  to  the  Charters,  p.  32,  no.  6. 

'  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  iii.,  p.  393.  "  Robertson's  Index  to  the  Charters,  p.  57,  no.  1 ;  p.  91, 

'  .\ct.  Dom.  Audit.,  pp.  76,  86.  no.  269. 

"  Retours,  no.  6.  ''■"  Robertson's  Index  to  the  Charters,  p.  133,  no.  30. 

'"  Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  562,  564.  ""  Blaeu  Theat.  Scotiae.   Old  Stat.  Ace.    New  Stat.  Ace. 

"  Retours,  no.  95.  "'  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  308-310. 


PAROCHIALES.  227 


PEEBLES. 

Pobles' — Peples^  —  Peblis^ — Pebly  s* — Pebeles'  —  Pebbles"  —  Pebles' — Peb- 
blys^—Pebblis'—Pebillis^'—Peiblis^—Peiplis^-— Peebles.'^  Deanery  of  Peebles.'* 
(Map,  No.  87.) 

The  Tweed,  flowing  through  this  parish  from  east  to  west,  divides  it  into  nearly  equal  portions. 
That  on  the  left  bank  of  the  river  is  the  strath  of  the  Eddleston  or  Pebbles  water,  which  runs  into 
Tweed.  The  burgh  of  Peebles  stands  at  the  point  where  the  streams  meet,  in  a  pleasant  and  fruit- 
ful valley,  surrounded  by  hills. 

The  parish  of  Manner,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Tweed,  was  of  old  a  chapelry  dependent  on 
Peebles.  Part  of  the  suppressed  parish  of  Kailzie,  or  Hopkellioc,  is  said  to  have  been  annexed  to 
Peebles  in  the  year  i6'74.'2 

Peebles  appears  to  have  been  a  religious  site  from  very  early  times.  The  well  which  gives 
water  to  the  burgh  bears  the  name  of  Saint  Mungo  ;^^  and  it  was  found,  by  the  inquest  of  the 
elders  and  sages  of  Cumbria,  about  the  year  11 16,  that  the  see  of  Saint  Kentigern  at  Glasgow  had 
anciently  possessed  a  'carucate  of  land  and  a.  church  in  Pobles.''^  The  church  of  Peblis  was 
confirmed  to  Bishop  Engelram  by  Pope  Alexander  III.  in  the  year  1171  ;'*  to  Bishop  Jocelin,  by 
the  same  Pontiff,  in  the  years  117419  and  1178  ;-"  by  Pope  Lucius  III.  in  the  year  1181  ;2i  and 
(along  with  its  chapel  of  Maineure)  by  Pope  Urban  III.  in  the  year  1186.^- 

It  was  erected  into  a  prebend  of  the  cathedral  church  of  Glasgow  before  the  year  1216,  when 
the  right  of  presenting  the  prebendary  was  confirmed  to  the  bishop  by  Pope  Honorius  III.-^ 
In  the  year  1266-7,  Bishop  William  having  assigned  the  church  of  Peblis  to  be  the  benefice  of 
the  Archdeacon  of  Glasgow,  reserved  the  collation  of  the  vicarage  to  himself  and  his  successors, 
bestowing  it,  for  that  time,  upon  Richard,  late  vicar  of  Linton  Rotheric,  but  excepting  from 

'  Circa  A.  D.  1116.     Resist.  Glasg.,  p.  5.  A.  D.  1165— A.  D.  1325.    Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  55,  164,  17i; 

=  A.  D.  1120— A.  D.    1153.      Stevenson's  Illust.   Hist.  234.    Regist.  de  Passelet.,  p.  403.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  13, 

Scot.,  p.  13.    (MaitLind  Club.)  15,163,351.    Chronic,  de  Mailros,  p.  102. 

3  A.  D.  1170— A.  D.  1504.     Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  23,  73,  »  A.  D.  1262.    Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pref.,  p.  91. 

95,  142,  164,  177,  271,  344,  445,  494.    Lib.  Cart.  S.  Crueis,  "  A.  D.  1259.    Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pref.,  p.  89. 

p.  188.     Regist.  de  Passelet.,  pp.  320-32.0.     Lib.  de  Melros,  '"  A.  D.  1567.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  492. 

pp.  317,  376,  377,  590,  615,  61C.     Reg.  Vet.  de  Aberbroth.,  "  A.  D.  1567.    Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  6. 

pp.300,301.   Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pp.57, 122,157;  vol.  ii.,  '-'  A.  D.  1594.    Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  72. 

pp.  75,  256.  '3  A.  D.  1643.    Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  vi.,  p.  6. 

"  A.  D.  1305— A.  D.  1373.    Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  317.   Act.  '•>  Baianmnd. 

Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  143,  148,  175,  182.    Chamb.  Rolls,  '»  Old  Stat.  Ace. 

vol.  ii.,  p.  24.  "">  PennecuiU's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  2u7. 

5  A.  D.  1175— A.  D.  1199.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  346.  '■  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  5. 

'■  A.  D.  1128— A.  D.  1147.     Regist.  Priorat.  S.  Andree,  '"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  23. 

p.  181.    A.  D.  1159.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  V.    A.  D.  1153—  '=  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  30. 

A.  D.   1227.    Lib.  de   Calchou,  pp.   299,  300,  305,  312.  -"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  43. 

Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  30,  43,  SO,  89,  121,  122.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  50. 

^  A.  D.  1126.     Raine's  N.  Durham,  app.,  p.  4,  nn.  xv,  -^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  55. 

xvi.    Circa  A.  D.  1147.     Regist.  Priorat.  S.  Andree,  p.  191.  ==  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  95. 


228  OEIGINES  [peebi.es. 

the  grant  the  cbapel  of  Menwire,  which,  with  consent  of  the  vicar,  he  gave  to  Master  Reginald, 
the  archdeacon  of  Glasgow,  and  his  successors.^  The  Archdeacon  was  required  to  pay  fourteen 
nierks  to  his  stallar  or  vicar  choral  in  the  cathedral  :^  the  tax  imposed  on  '  the  prebend  of 
Peblis  and  Mener,'  in  the  year  1432,  for  the  ornaments  of  the  cathedral,  was  five  pounds.^ 
The  Archdeanry  is  taxed  in  Baiamund's  Roll,  at  .£266,  13s.  4d.  ;^  in  the  Taxatio  Ecclesiae 
Scoticanae  sec.  xvi.,  at  £82,  13s.  4d.  ;5  and  in  the  Libellus  Taxationum  Regni  Scotiae,  at 
£266,  13s.  4d.     It  was  let  at  the  Reformation  for  300  merks." 

The  perpetual  vicarage  was  coeval  doubtless  with  the  erection  of  the  rectory  into  a  prebend  : 
its  collation,  as  has  been  seen,  was  with  the  Bishop.  John,  the  vicar  of  Peebles,  appears  in  1227  ;' 
Sir  Richard,  in  1266-7  ;*  Sir  "Walter,  a  few  years  afterwards  ;^  and  John,  in  1296.1"  In  the  year 
1329,  the  vicar  of  Peebles  had  a  grant  of  forty  shillings  from  the  King's  chamberlain,  in  recom- 
pense of  the  damage  which  he  sustained  by  the  last  army.i'  In  Baiamund's  Roll,  the  vicarage 
of  Peebles  is  taxed  at  £26,  13s.  4d.  ;12  in  the  Taxatio  Ecclesiae  Scoticanae  sec.  xvi.,  at  £16, 
10s.  3d. ;'3  and  in  the  Libellus  Taxationum  Regni  Scotiae,  at  £10.  It  was  let  in  the  year  1561 
to  the  parishioners  for  42  nierks,  but  had  formerly  yielded  £60.1''  The  vicarage  glebe  is  said 
to  have  measured  eighty  acres.'"' 

Peebles  seems  to  have  given  name  to  the  rural  deanery  of  Tweeddale,  from  the  beginning  of  the 
thirteenth  century.  '  Richard  the  dean  of  Peebles'  appears  as  a  witness  to  a  deed  by  David  of 
Lyne,  about  the  year  1200.1^ 

The  parish  church  stood  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Eddleston  or  Peebles  water,  at  the  west  end  of 
the  chief  street  of  the  old  town.  It  was  under  the  invocation  of  Saint  Andrew  (whose  figure  appears 
on  the  ancient  seal  of  the  burgh,)  and  was  surrounded  by  a  cemetery. i^  The  Chronicle  of  Melrose 
records  that  '  the  church  of  Saint  Andrew  the  Apostle  at  Pebles  was  dedicated  by  Jocelin,  the 
bishop  of  Glasgow,  on  Sunday  the  twenty-ninth  of  October  ]  195.'"^  In  the  year  1227,  an  agree- 
ment between  the  see  of  Glasgow  and  the  abbey  of  Paisley  was  concluded  in  the  church  of  Peblis.'^ 

It  had  several  altars  or  chantries.  '  John  of  Geddes,  lord  of  Half  of  Ladyhurd,  in  the  barony 
of  Kirkhurd,  gert  be  biggit  the  chapel  of  Our  Lady  Sanct  Mary  within  the  paroch  kirk  of  Sanct 
Andrew  of  Peblis;'  and  there,  in  the  year  1434,  in  presence  of  Wat  Tweedie  of  Drummelzier 
and  others,  he  resigned,  by  stafi"  and  baton,  his  lands  of  Half  Ladyhurd,  in  the  hands  of  his  '  our 
lord  Walter  Scott  of  Morthington.'^"  'The  Rood  altar  of  the  College  Kirk  of  Saint  Andrew  in 
Peebles'  was  united  with  '  the  Haly  bluid  altar,  situate  in  the  Cross  Kirk,'  and  had  an  annual 
revenue  in  1561  of  £10,  19s.  2d.,  arising  from  twenty-nine  small  pieces  of  land,  a  mill,  a  barn, 
and  a  moss  house.-^ 

'   Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  1C4.  '"  Eegist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixiv. 

-  Uegist.  Glasg.,  p.  346.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxiii.        "  Book  of  Assumptions. 

■•  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  344.  '^  Peniiecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  298. 

■•  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixii4.  '"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  73. 

»  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxii.             '  Book  of  Assumptions.            "  Grose's  Antiq.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  222.    Old  Stat.  Aa:. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  121,  122.    Regist.de  Passelet.,  pp.        Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  287. 

320-.S27.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  163.  '"  Chronic,  de  iUailros,  p.  102. 

»  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  176.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  121,  122.    Regist.  de  Passelet.,  pp- 

»  Regist.  Gla.sg.,  p.  177.  320-326. 

'"  The  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  123.  "  Original  Charter  at  Castle  Craig. 

"  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  pp.  110,  132.  "'  Book  of  Assumptions. 


PEEBLES.]  PAROCHIALES.  229 

In  the  year  1543,  the  parish  church  of  Saint  Andrew  was,  by  the  municipal  corporation  of  the 
burgh,  and  John  lord  Hay  of  Yester,  erected  into  a  collegiate  church,  endowed  for  a  provost, 
ten  prebends,  and  two  choristers.^  The  prebends,  which  appear  to  have  been  founded  in  part 
from  the  revenues  of  previously  existing  chantries,  had  the  names  of  Saint  Mary,  the  Holy  Cross, 
Saint  Michael  the  Archangel,  Saint  Mary  major,  Saint  John  Baptist,  Saint  Mary  del  Geddes, 
Saint  Andrew,  Saint  -lames.  Saint  Lawrence,  and  Saint  Christopher.-  The  endowment  made  by 
the  burgli  and  Lord  Yester  was  probably  no  more  than  a  yearly  sum  of  twenty-four  merks,  with 
a  chamber  and  a  yard.^ 

There  was  a  chapel  in  the  burgh  dedicated  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  and  commonly  known 
as  Our  Lady's  Chapel.  It  appears  to  have  existed  as  early  at  least  as  the  beginning  of  the  four- 
teenth century."'  In  the  year  1.3C6,  it  was  endowed  by  King  David  II.  with  the  grain  and 
fulling  mills  of  Innerleithan,  their  lands  and  rich  multures.^  Its  advowson  seems  to  have  belonged 
to  the  bailies  of  the  burgh  ;  and  its  revenues  at  the  Reformation  were  reported  to  be  £21,  3s.  8d.'' 
It  was  a  long,  narrow  building,  and  stood  on  the  bank  of  the  Eddleston  or  Peebles  water,  on  a 
site  which  came  afterwards  to  be  part  of  the  High  Street  of  the  new  town. 

The  King's  castle  of  Peebles  had  its  chapel  of  old.  Between  the  years  1105  and  1199,  King 
William  the  Lion  confirmed  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  '  the  chapel  of  the  castle  of  Pebles,  with  its 
carucate  of  land,  and  with  ten  shillings  yearly  from  the  rent  of  the  burgh  of  Pebles,  which  his 
grandfather  King  David  bestowed  on  the  chapel  for  a  perpetual  service  to  be  had  there  for  the  soul 
of  his  son  the  Earl  Henry.'  King  William  took  the  monks  bound  to  make  a  fit  and  fair  chapel, 
to  find  it  in  decent  ornaments,  and  to  provide  a  chaplain  to  minister  in  it  for  the  soul  of  the  Earl 
Henry  for  ever.^  The  grant  was  confirmed  by  Joceline  bishop  of  Glasgow,  between  the  years 
1175  and  1199,  'saving  the  right  and  privilege  of  the  mother  church  of  Pebles.'*  In  the 
rental  of  the  abbey  of  Kelso,  in  the  year  1567,  'the  cheppell  hill  besyde  Pebillis'  appears  as 
yielding  twelve  pounds  yearly .^  This  was  probably  the  carucate  of  land  belonging  to  the  chapel 
in  the  twelfth  century  ;  and  is  perhaps  to  be  identified  with  a  place  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Peebles 
water,  about  a  mile  and  a  half  north  of  the  burgh,  which  is  still  called  Chapelhill.'" 

Of  the  foundation  of  the  conventual  church  of  the  Holy  Cross  in  Peebles,  by  King  Alexander 
III.,  John  of  Fordun  gives  an  ample  narrative  :  '  In  the  year  of  our  Lord  1261,  the  thirteenth 
year  of  the  reign  of  King  Alexander,  upon  the  ninth  of  May,  a  magnificent  and  venerable  cross 
was  found  at  Peblis,  in  the  presence  of  divers  honourable  men,  priests,  clerks,  and  burghers.  In 
what  year,  or  by  what  persons,  it  was  hidden  there,  is  wholly  unknown ;  but  it  is  supposed  to  have 
been  buried  by  certain  of  the  faithful  about  the  year  296,  when  Maxiniian's  persecution  was  raging 
in  Britain.  In  the  same  place,  not  long  afterwards,  there  was  found  a  stone  urn,  as  it  were  three  or 
four  paces  from  the  spot  where  that  glorious  cross  was  found.  It  contained  the  ashes  and  bones  of 
a  human  body,  which  seemed  to  have  been  dismembered ;  but  whose  reliques  they  were,  no  one  yet 

'  Chart,  in  jMacfarlane's  Collect.  MS.  ''  Book  of  Assumptions. 

^  Chart,  in  Agricult.  Survey  of  Peebles.     Pennecuik's  '  Lib.  deCaichou,  p,  15.   Morton's  Monast.  Ann.  Tevint.. 

Oescript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  282.  p.  141. 
'^  Chalmers"  Caled.,  vol.ii.,  p.  945,  citing  *  MS.  Donation.*  ^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  346. 

*  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  377.  '  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  492. 

'•  Old  Stat.  Ace.    Municip.  Corp.  Reports,  vol.ii., p.  293.  '"  Map.     Retours. 


•230  ORIGINES  [peebles. 

knows.  Some,  however,  there  are  who  think  they  were  the  remains  of  him  whose  name  was  written 
on  the  stone  on  which  that  holy  cross  lay  ;  for  on  that  stone  there  was  engraven  without.  The  place 
of  Saint  Nicholas  the  bishop.  In  the  place  where  the  cross  was  found,  frequent  miracles  were 
wrought  by  it,  and  are  still  wrought ;  and  multitudes  of  the  people  flocked  thither,  and  do 
still  devoutly  flock,  making  their  oblations  and  vows  to  God.  Wherefore  the  King,  by  advice  of 
the  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  caused  a  stately  church  to  be  built  there,  in  honour  of  God  and  the  Holy 
Rood.''  The  church  thus  erected  was  given  to  the  Red  or  Trinity  Friars,  whose  Jlinistery  or 
Hospital  in  Peebles  was  probably  coeval  with  the  building.-  In  the  year  1296,  '  Frere  Thomas 
mestre  de  la  ]\Ieson  de  la  Seinte  Croiije  de  Pebbles,'  swore  fealty  and  homage  to  King  Edward  I.  as 
Overlord  of  Scotland.^  King  Robert  II.,  in  the  year  1.3.90,  gave  to  the  church  of  the  Holy  Rood 
of  Peebles,  to  Friar  Thomas  the  King's  chaplain,  and  to  his  successors  serving  in  the  same  church, 
'  the  meadow,  called  the  King's  Meadow,  beside  the  town  of  Peblis,'  free  of  all  secular  tax  or 
burden,  and  with  power  to  the  chaplain,  for  the  time  being,  to  bring  it  into  culture.*  The  con- 
vent is  said  to  have  had  grants  from  the  Frasers  of  Ncidpath  and  of  East  Fenton ;  to  have  pos- 
sessed houses  in  Edinburgh,  and  land  in  the  parish  of  Cramond  in  Lothian  ;  and  to  have  received, 
in  the  year  1529,  'a  house  in  Dunbar,  built  by  Christian  Bruce,  countess  of  Dunbar,  and  be- 
queathed by  her  to  the  brethren  of  the  Trinity  Friars  there.'^  But  the  rental  of  'the  Ministery  of 
Peebles,'  given  up  at  the  Reformation  by  the  Minister,  Gilbert  Brown,  parson  of  Ketins,  makes 
mention  only  of  the  kirk  and  kirklands  of  Ketins  (in  the  deanery  of  Angus  and  diocese  of  Saint 
Andrews)  ;  the  temporal  lands  of  Houston  ;  certain  acres  lying  above  Dunbar ;  certain  fields 
beside  the  Cross  Kirk  of  Peebles  ;  and  the  King's  Meadow.  The  yearly  value  in  all  was  about 
£329.^  In  the  Taxatio  Ecclesiae  Scoticanae  sec.  xiv.,  the  Ministery  of  Peblis  is  rated  at  .£17-" 
The  conventual  buildings,  which  stood  on  the  north-east  side  of  the  old  town,  at  the  end  of  the 
King's  Orchards,  are  described  as  forming  a  quadrangle.  The  church  stood  on  the  south  side,  and 
measured  102  feet  in  length,  by  32  in  width ;  the  side  walls  were  24  feet  in  height,  and  three  feet 
thick.  In  the  fore-wall  of  the  church,  which  had  five  windows,  there  was  a  small  aperture  and 
arch  between  the  third  window  and  the  door,  so  constructed  as  to  make  it  probable  to  anti- 
quaries of  the  last  century,  that  the  reliques  of  Saint  Nicholas  and  the  Holy  Cross  had  been 
deposited  there,  so  that  they  might  be  seen  as  well  from  without  as  from  within  the  church.  The 
cloisters  were  on  the  west  side  of  the  quadrangle,  and  measured  22  feet  in  width.^  The  build- 
ings on  the  other  sides  were  14  feet  in  height,  16  feet  in  width,  and  vaulted." 

There  was  an  Hospital  for  the  infirm  and  indigent,  which  can  be  traced  to  the  middle  of  the 
fourteenth  century.  It  was  commonly  known  by  the  name  of  Saint  Leonard's,  but  appears  to  have 
been  dedicated  also  to  Saint  Laurence.  It  stood  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Tweed,  about  a  mile  and 
a  half  below  the  burgh,  at  a  place  which  still  keeps  the  name  of  'the  Chapel  Yards.'i"  It  was 
governed  by  a  master,  who  had  a  perpetual  grant  from  the  crown  of  two  merks  yearly  from  the 

'  Scotichronicon,  lib.  x.,  rap.  xiv.      Kxtracta  e  Variis  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  174,  no.  25. 

Cronicis  Scocie,  p.  104.     T.  Dempsteri  Hist.  Eeeles.  Gent.  ■'  New  Stat.  Aec.  '  Book  of -Assumptions. 

Scot.,  lib.  .viii.,  cap.  952  ;  torn,  ii.,  p.  501.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxi. 

^  Spottiswoode's  Religious  Houses,  cliap.  iv.,  §  6.    J.  de  "  Grose's  Antiq.  of  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  220,  221. 

Ford.  Scotichronicon,  vol.  ii.,  p.  540,  edit.  Goodall.  "  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  295. 

'  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  Ifi4.  '"  Maps.     Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  295. 


PEEBLES.]  PABOCHIALES.  231 

rents  of  tlie  burgh.  When  this  payment  was  accounted  for  by  the  bailies  in  the  year  1395,  the 
roll  of  the  exchequer  styles  the  master,  '  of  Saint  Leonard's  Hospital  of  Peblys.'  i  But  in  the 
following  year  he  is  called  of  '  Saint  Laurence's  Hospital,'  and  continues  to  be  so  styled  in  the  rolls 
of  the  years  1398,  1399,  1-103,  and  1405.^  In  this  last  year,  the  burgh  having  been  wasted  by 
fire,  no  payment  was  made  into  exchequer  ;  and  the  rolls  say  :  '  And  nothing  is  allowed  to  the 
master  of  Saint  Laurence's  Plospital,  beside  Pebles,  during  the  time  of  this  account,  because  theie 
was  not  whence  the  master  of  the  Hospital  could  take  anything  of  his  accustomed  pension  of  two 
merks,  of  the  King's  alms.'^  When  the  Hospital  next  appears  in  the  rolls,  in  the  years  1425  and 
1434,  it  has  the  name  of  Saint  Leonard's  :  in  the  former  year.  Sir  Robert  of  Laweder,  knight,  the 
elder,  was  its  master.*  In  the  year  1427,  King  James  I.  presented  his  confessor,  David  Rat, 
'  vicar  of  the  order  of  Preachers  within  the  realm  of  Scotland,'  to  the  Hospital  of  Saint  Leonard's, 
near  the  town  of  Peebles.^  It  held  lands  until  the  Reformation,  when  they  passed  into  lav 
hands  :  in  the  year  1624,  John  Hay  was  served  heir  of  Alexander  Hay  of  Smeithfeild,  his  brother, 
'  in  the  lands  of  Spittelhauche,  Weitlandis,  Squyerhauche,  and  Saint  Leonard's  acres,  beside  the 
chapel  of  Saint  Leonard,  near  the  burgh  of  Peebles,  which  lands  are  called  '  Chapel  Yairds  of 
Saint  Leonardis;'  in  three  roods  or  particates  of  land  at  Quhytstanehill,  near  the  buro-h  of 
Peebles ;  in  three  roods  of  land  near  the  lands  of  the  Holy  Cross  church  of  Peebles  ;  and  in  a 
tenement  of  land  at  the  Cunzienuik  of  the  Briggait  of  Peebles ;  extending  in  all  to  forty  shillings 
yearly.' " 

,  The  Knights  of  the  Hospital  of  Saint  John  of  Jerusalem  had  a  tenement  in  Peebles  (which  kept 
the  name  of  Templeland  to  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century)  and  an  acre  of  land  attached  to  it. 
called  Rud  aiker." 

Peebles  had  seven  yearly  fairs,  namely,  Yule  or  Christmas  ;  Fasten's  Even  or  Shrove  Tuesday ; 
Beltane,  (1st  May)  ;  Saint  Peter's,  (29th  June) ;  Hook  fair,  (1st  Tuesday  of  September)  ;  Rytt, 
Runt,  or  Saint  Denis,  (9th  October)  ;  and  Saint  Andrew's,  (30th  November.)*  The  celebrity  of 
the  May-day  fair,  which  extended  over  two  days,  is  attested  by  the  old  poem  of  '  Peblis  to  tlir 
Play,'  beginning 

At  Beltane  quhen  ilk  bodie  bownis 

To  Peblis  to  the  play.'' 

The  burgh  had  a  charter  of  the  freedom  of  its  fairs  from  King  Robert  I.i" 

The  royal  castle  here  was  a  frequent  residence  of  the  Kings.  Charters  are  dated  from  Peebles  by 
Saint  David;'!  by  his  son  the  Earl  Henry  ;'-  by  King  Malcolm  the  Maiden  ;13  by  King  William 

'  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  ii.,  p.  317.  *  Be  the  Halyrud  of  Peblis  ;' 

-  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  370*,  406, 454,589,  (i5(i.  and  another  verse  tells  how 

■'  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  656,  657.  *  Hopealya  and  Cardronow 

*  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  156,255.  Gaderit  out  thikfald.' 

^  Spottiswoode's  Relig.  Houses,  chap,  .kx.,  §  15.  '"  Robertson's  Inde.x  to  the  Charters,  p.  15,  no.  4. 

■^  Retours,  no.  64.                        '  Retours,  no.  179.  "  Stevenson's  Illust.  Hist.  Scot.,  p.  13.     Regist.  Priorat. 

"  Pennecuik's   Descript.   of   Tweeddale,  pp.  286,  287.  S.  Andree,  p.  181.  Regist.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  203,  no.  22.  Raines 

Chalmers'  Caled.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  941,  note.  '     N.  Durham,  app.,  p.  4,  nn.  xv,  xvi. 

'  Pinkert.  Scot.  Ballads,  1783.    One  of  the  personages  in  '-  Regist.  Priorat.  S.  Andree,  p.  191. 

the  poem  swears  '^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  299,  300,  312. 


232  OEIGINES  [peebles. 

the  Lion;'  by  King  Alexander  II.;-  by  King  Edward  I.  of  England  ;■'  and  by  King  James 
III.*  It  was  visited  by  Prince  David  of  Scotland  in  the  year  1329  ;5  by  King  Edward  Baliol 
in  the  year  1334  ;S  and  by  King  Henry  Darnley  in  the  year  1565.'  An  assize  of  King  William 
the  Lion,  between  the  years  1 165  and  1214,  ordained  that  the  two  chief  courts  of  the  Justiciar  should 
be  held  yearly  at  Edinburgh  or  at  Peblis.*  The  Justiciars  of  Lothian  are  found  sitting  at  Peebles 
in  the  year  1259  ;^  and  notices  occur  of  courts  of  the  Justiciar  of  Scotland  held  at  Peebles  both  in 
the  fourteenth  and  in  the  fifteenth  centuries.'" 

The  burgh  dates  from  the  reign  of  Saint  David,"  though  the  earliest  grant  of  its  privileges  on 
record  is  not  older  than  the  reign  of  King  Robert  I.'-  It  had  charters  from  King  David  II., 
King  James  II.,  King  James  IV.,  and  King  James  VI.'S  In  the  year  1159,  King  Malcolm  the 
Maiden  confirmed  a  toft  in  Peebles  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  ;i*  and  the  confirmation  was  renewed 
by  King  William  the  Lion  between  the  years  1 165  and  1214,'^  and  by  Pope  Innocent  IV.  between 
the  years  1243  and  1254."'  About  the  year  1200,  'Gylcolm,  the  smith  at  Peebles,'  was  one  of 
the  witnesses  to  the  perambulation  of  the  marches  of  Stobo."'  King  Alexander  II.  granted  to  the 
Hospital  of  Soltre  half  a  chalder  of  oat  meal  yearly  from  his  mill  of  Peebles.'*  In  the  year  1262, 
King  Alexander  III.  issued  a  brief  to  his  sherift"  and  bailies  of  Peebles,  commanding  them  to  make 
inquest  if  Robert  Cruik  had  spoiled  the  King's  burgesses  of  Peebles  of  the  moss  of  Waltamshope, 
granted  to  them,  as  they  affirmed,  by  the  King  and  his  father ;  and  also  if  the  said  Robert  had 
tilled  or  otherwise  unjustly  occupied  the  King's  land  and  the  common  pasture  of  his  burgesses  afore- 
said.18  Inquest  was  made  accordingly  at  Peebles,  on  Saint  Leonard's  day  in  the  same  year,  by 
Archibald  of  Hopkelioc,  Alexander  of  Wynkistun,  Richard  Eermcr,  Clement  of  Hopkelioc,  Roger 
of  Kedistun,  Michael  of  Kedistun,  Roger  Gardener,  Archibald  of  Huudwaluehishope,  Adam  of 
Stobhou,  Thomas  Smith,  Richard  the  son  of  Godard,  Gauri  Pluchan,  William  Shepherd,  AValter 
Shepherd,  John  Modi,  Robert  Gladhoc,  Cokin  Smith,  and  Adam  Hacsmall ;  who  being  sworn,  found 
that  the  burgesses  of  Peebles  dug  their  peats  in  the  moss  of  Waltamshope,  and  that  Robert  Croke 
spoiled,  scattered,  and  broke  the  said  peats,  and  hindered  them  from  being  driven  ;  that  he  had  built 
his  hall  where  the  men  of  our  Lord  the  King  were  wont  to  have  their  common ;  and  that  he  had 
ploughed  upon  the  common  of  Peebles.-"  In  the  year  1292,  there  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I., 
as  the  Overlord  of  Scotland,  William  of  the  Chamber,  bailie  and  burgess  of  Peebles  ;  John  the  vicar 
of  the  church  of  Peebles  ;  Adam  of  Hord,  David  Anderson,  Nichol  of  Northincheton,  Reynald 
Ilardegrepes,  John  the  son  of  Walter  Gretheued,  Henry  Rauesmaugh,  Symon  the  brother  of  Walter, 
Syraon  the  son  of  Geofl'rey,  Pierce  the  son  of  Geofl'rey,  and  Roger  Blynd,  burgesses  of  Peebles.^' 

'   Morton's  Monast.  Ann.  Teviot.,  p.  0.").   Lili.de  Calcliou,  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  15,  346. 

,,  ;^o5  '-  Municip.  Corp.  Reports.     Robertson's  Index  to  the 

^  Regist.  de  Passelet.,  p.  403.  Charters,  p.  15,  no.  4. 

'  Palg.  lUust.  Hist.  Scot.,  p. '236.    Rot.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  53.  '^  Municip.  Corp.  Reports  (1835),  vol.  ii.,  p.  293.  Report 

*  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  590.  on  Scottish  Burghs  (1793),  p.  SG,  no.  11. 

'  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p. 62.  '"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  v. 

«  Chronic,  de  Lanercost,  p.  279.  "  Lib-  de  Calchou,  p.  13. 

;  Buchanani  Hist.  Rer.  Scotic,  lib.  xvii.,  cap.  liv.  "^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  351.           ' '   Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  fi9. 

"  Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  57.  '°  Macfarlane's  Collect.  Chart.,  p.  7,  MS. 

-  Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pref.,  p.  89.  "  Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pref.,  pp.  90,  91. 

'"  Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  175.     Act.  Doni.  Cone,  pp.  -'"  Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  91. 

91!,  118,  149, 101.  "'  Kagman  Rolls,  p.  123. 


PEEBLES.]  PAROCHIALES.  233 

In  the  same  year  King  Edward  I.  issued  letters  to  William  Clausun,  '  fermer  of  the  burgh  and  mills 
of  Peebles,'  charging  him  to  pay  i'2S,  for  which  he  was  in  arrear  of  his  account  for  the  said  burgh 
and  mills.i  The  same  King,  in  the  year  1306,  granted  the  burgh  of  Peebles,  with  its  mills  and 
all  other  appurtenances,  to  Aymer  de  Valence.^  Among  the  missing  records  of  King  Robert  I.,  is 
entered  '  a  charter  for  the  burgh  of  Peebles,  and  the  freedom  of  its  fair.'^  In  the  year  1329,  the 
King's  chamberlain  received  from  the  bailies  or  boroughreeves  (prepositi)  of  Peebles,  a  rent  of  £10, 
5s.  4d. ;  the  rent  received  for  the  same  year  from  Lanark,  being  £9,  3s. ;  from  Haddington,  £12, 
19s.  lid. ;  from  Edinburgh,  £9, 4s.  8d. ;  and  from  Linlithgow,  £10,  Ss.  6d.  :•*  but  these  rents  varied 
in  amount  and  proportion  from  year  to  year,  so  that  they  are  no  very  accurate  index  to  the  opulence 
of  the  bnrgh.5  In  the  parliament  of  1357,  Peebles  was  represented  by  two  commissioners,  Nichol 
Johnson  and  John  Williamson.^  King  David  IL,  in  the  year  1369,  made  a  grant  to  John  Gray, 
the  clerk  of  rolls,  during  his  life,  of  all  the  rents  and  issues  of  the  burgh  of  Peblys,  those  belonging 
to  the  chamberlain  ayre  only  excepted.'  The  fermes  and  issues  of  the  burgh  were  let  to  the  bailies, 
in  the  year  1398,  for  £8,  13s.  4d.*  In  the  year  1405,  the  bailies,  William  Davidson  and  John 
Huntare,  made  this  account  in  exchequer  of  their  receipts  and  expenditure  from  the  19th  June 
1403  to  the  17th  March  1405-6  :  'They  charge  themselves  with  £21,  13s.  4d.,  received  for  the 
fermes  and  issues  of  the  burgh,  together  with  the  mills,  by  the  lease  made  to  them  on  the  part  of 
the  King's  chamberlain,  for  the  five  terms  of  this  account.  Of  which  sum  there  is  allowed  to  them, 
on  account  of  the  burning  of  the  town  of  Peblis  by  the  English  in  the  time  of  common  war, 
£7,  3s.  9d.  And  there  remain  £13,  68.  8d.  of  the  fermes  of  the  burgh  mills  in  the  hands  of 
Alexander  of  Scheie,  as  the  bailies  affirm,  by  the  King's  charter,  which  they  are  ordered  to  cause 
be  produced  in  exchequer,  on  pain  of  being  charged  with  the  said  sum.'^  In  the  year  1434,  the 
crown  rents  of  the  burgh  were  let  to  the  community  for  £2,  13s.  4d.,  and  the  rents  of  the  burgh 
mill  for  £6,  13s.  id}"  Peebles  was  burned  by  the  English  in  the  year  1549,ii  a  fate  to  which  its 
situation  must  have  not  seldom  exposed  it.  The  preamble  of  a  charter  granted  to  the  burgh  by  King 
James  VI.,  in  the  year  1621,  sets  forth  'the  memorable  and  grateful  services  performed  by  the 
bailies,  counsellors,  and  community,  upon  all  former  occasions,  in  peace  and  war,  not  only  in 
defending  the  country  against  foreign  invaders,  but  also  at  the  risk  of  their  lives  and  fortunes,  in 
struggling  with  secret  and  open  oppressions  on  the  borders  of  England  and  Scotland  ;  their  city 
being  often  plundered,  burnt,  laid  waste,  and  rendered  desolate.'*^  It  is  said,  that  after  a  catas- 
trophe of  this  kind,  the  inhabitants  began  to  build,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Eddleston  water,  what 
came  to  be  known  as  the  '  new  town  of  Peebles.'  The  '  old  town,'  on  the  opposite  bank,  is 
believed  to  have  extended  westwards  from  the  Eddleston  water  to  '  the  meadow  well  strand,'  the 
market  cross  standing  opposite  to  the  Ludgate.'^  In  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  the 
burgh  was  noted  for  its  five  triads,  namely,  three  churches,  three  steeples,  three  ports  or  gates, 

'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  Tol.  i.,  p.  13.  ^  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  ii.,  p.  405. 

«  Palg.  Illust.  Hist.  Scot.,  pp.  359,  360.  "  Cliamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  ii.,  p.  656  ;  vol.  iii.,  p.  156. 

^  Robertson's  Index  to  the  Charters,  p.  15,  no. 4.  ^"  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  iii,,  p.  255. 

*  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  87.  ^'  Birrel's  Diary,  p.  4. 

5  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  pp.  165,  20.3,  222,  269.  >=  Penneouik's  Descript.  of  Twecddale,  p.  282. 

"  Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  157  "  Old  Stat.  Ace.     Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale, 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  62.  no.  198.  p.  274. 

2   G 


234  ORIGINES  [pEEnLEs. 

three  streets,  and  three  bridges  ;  one  of  the  latter,  which  spanned  the  Tweed,  having  five  arches, 
another  of  two  arches  crossing  the  Eddleston  water.i 

The  burgh  council  numbered  seventeen  members,  namely,  a  provost,  two  bailies,  a  dean  of  guild,  a 
treasurer,  eleven  councillors,  and  a  deacon.-  The  armorial  bearings  of  Peebles  were  a  figure  of  Saint 
Andrew,  the  patron  saint  of  the  parish,  with  three  salmon:  the  motto,  contra  nando  incrementum.^ 
The  market  cross  is  described  as  showing  the  arms  of  the  Frasers,  the  ancient  sherifls  of  Tweeddale.'' 
The  place  had  a  -weekly  market  on  Tuesday .^  It  is  said  to  have  had  a  mint,  but  the  statement 
seems  to  have  no  other  ground  than  the  name  of  the  '  cuinzie  nook'  given  to  a  house  in  the  Briggate.'' 

More  than  one  of  the  great  monasteries  had  lands  or  houses  in  the  burgh.  The  monks  of  Kelso 
possessed  a  toft,  which  was  confirmed  to  them  by  King  Malcolm  the  Maiden  in  the  year  1159, 
by  King  William  the  Lion  between  the  years  1165  and  1214,  and  by  Pope  Innocent  IV.  between 
the  years  1243  and  1254.''  In  the  year  1305,  Sir  William  of  Durem,  knight,  sold  to  the  Cister- 
cians of  Melrose  that  burgage  in  the  town  of  Peblys  which  had  belonged  to  Thomas  Lilloc 
deceased.*  A  few  years  afterwards,  the  monks  accjuired  from  the  same  knight  another  burgage, 
which  he  had  bought  of  John  Forster,  lying  between  the  land  of  Saint  Slary  on  the  west,  and  the 
land  which  belonged  to  Henry  the  son  of  Emma  on  the  east.^  In  the  year  1492,  Master  Archi- 
bald Dikisone,  chaplain,  in  consideration  that  the  monks  had  granted  him  charter  of  a  land  in  the 
old  burgh  of  Peblis  for  a  rent  of  eight  shillings  yearly,  became  bound  to  them  in  fault  of  nonpay- 
ment of  the  rent,  or  of  non-repair  of  the  dwelling,  that  they  might  distrain  his  land  in  the 
new  burgh,  on  the  north  side  of  the  same,  between  the  land  of  Archibald  Blenkys  on  the  east, 
and  the  land  of  Saint  Michael  on  the  ^vest.i"  The  abbey  of  Arbroath  had  a  toft,  which  was 
bounded  on  the  south  by  the  land  of  John  of  Lake,  and  on  the  north  by  the  land  of  John  William- 
son. This  toft,  having  been  resigned  by  Laurence  of  Wedayl,  was  granted  by  the  monks,  in  the 
year  1317,  to  AVilliam  called  Maceon,  a  burgess  of  the  town,  saving  the  abbey's  right  to  hold  its 
court  of  regality  on  the  ground,  and  taking  the  grantee  bound  to  pay  two  shillings  of  yearly  rent, 
to  find  honest  lodging,  according  to  his  degree,  along  with  his  own  family,  for  the  abbot,  his  monks, 
novices,  and  clerks,  their  bailifs  and  attorneys,  travelling  on  the  monastery's  afi'airs.  For  this  end 
he  was  to  keep  a  hall,  with  a  table,  trestles,  and  other  furniture,  for  their  meals ;  a  spence  with  a 
buttery ;  one  or  more  chambers  for  sleeping ;  a  decent  kitchen ;  and  a  stable  for  their  horses.  He 
was  to  find  fuel  as  well  for  the  hall  and  the  chamber  as  for  the  kitchen ;  white  candles  of  tallow, 
commonly  called  Paris  candles ;  straw  or  rushes  for  the  hall  and  chamber ;  and  salt  for  the  table. 
Lastly,  the  abbey's  messengers  or  runners  were  to  have  shelter  in  the  dwelling,  but  not  food.^^ 

To  the  south-east  of  Peebles,  and  on  the  other  side  of  the  river,  was  the  Gallows  Hill ;  and 
between  that  and  the  town  lay  the  Burgh  Jloor,  part  of  which  had  the  name  of  the  King's  Moor, 
where  the  '  weaponshawiugs,'  or  military  musters  of  the  shire,  were  often  held.^- 

'  Blaeu  Theatrum  Scotiae,  p.  34,  edit.  li;6"2.    Cf.  Penne-  «  Penneeuik'sDeseript.  of  TweeJdaIe,p.  283.  Retours. 

cuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pD.'274.  284.  '  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  v.,  13,  351. 

-  Report  on  Scottish  Burghs  1793,  app.  c,  no.  xxxiii.  '  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  317,  318,  376,  377. 

3  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  287,  274.  '  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  377,  378. 

■•  Old  Stat.  Ace.  '"  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  615,  616. 

'  Municip.  Corp.  Reports  1835,  vol.  ii.,  p.  293.      Penne-  "  Regist.  Vet.  de  Aberbrothoc,  pp.  300,  301. 

cuik's  Descript.      Tweeddale,  p.  286.  '-  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  296,  304. 


PEEBLES.]  PAROCHIALES.  235 

Great  part  of  this  parish  seems  to  have  remained  with  the  crown  until  the  middle  of  the  four- 
teenth century.  '  Rauf  del  Fount  de  Pehbles,'  along  with  other  thirteen  tenants  of  the  crown  in 
the  shire  of  Tweeddale,  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.,  as  Overlord  of  Scotland,  in  the  year 
12.96.'!  In  the  years  1358  and  1359,  the  sheriffs  of  Tweeddale  made  account  in  the  exchequer 
for  8s.  of  yearly  rent  from  Wodgrenystone  ;  6s.  8d.  from  Wynkystone ;  40s.  from  Corsconyngys- 
felde  ;  £6,  13s.  4d.  from  Estschelys ;  and  1 5s.  from  Hughonfelde :  the  rent  of  Newby  was  £4,  but 
the  land  was  waste,  so  that  nothing  was  recovered.^ 

King  Robert  I.,  between  the  years  1306  and  1329,  made  a  grant  of  twelve  marks  yearly  from 
the  lands  of  Edringtoun  to  Thomas  Nesbit:^  he  had  from  King  David  II.  a  charter  of  the  lands 
in  blench  holding,  but  with  a  '  thirle  to  Peebles  niilne.'-*  They  had  previously  belonged  to 
Andrew  Clarky,''  and  seem  to  be  identified  with  the  lands  of  Eddarstoun,  on  the  right  bank  of 
the  Tweed,  valued  in  the  extent  of  the  shire  at  £8.^ 

Smythfeild,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Peebles  or  Eddleston  water,  was  rated  at  forty  shillings  of 
old  extent.^  King  David  II.,  between  the  years  1329  and  1371,  made  a  grant  of  thirty  shillings 
yearly  from  the  lands  of  Smeithfield  to  Thomas  Lilly.'  It  was  found  by  the  Lords  of  Council,  in 
the  year  1494,  that  William  Dikkesone,  the  son  and  heir  of  John  Dikesone  of  Smethfeld,  deceased, 
should  pay  to  Robert  Dikesone  a  hundred  merks  for  costs  and  scaith,  and  for  the  overgiving  of 
the  lands  of  Melwelislande  (lying  on  the  same  side  of  the  Peebles  water,  and  rated  at  32s.  4d.  in 
the  valuation  of  the  county)"  to  the  aforesaid  John  Dikesone  and  his  heirs,  because  the  said  Robert 
is  put  from  the  lease  of  a  fourth  part  of  the  lands  of  Edrigstoune,  and  the  said  William,  as  heir 
aforesaid,  has  failed  to  put  him  in  the  lands  of  Melwillisland,  or  in  as  much  other  good  land.^"  In 
the  year  1549,  Thomas  Hay  was  served  heir  of  his  brother  James  Hay  in  the  half  of  the  lands 
of  Smythfeild,  with  the  tower,  fortalice,  manor,  and  orchard,  of  the  old  extent  of  26s.  Sd.^i 

Winkistoun,  which  lies  above  Melvillsland,  on  the  same  side  of  the  water,  gave  name  to  its 
possessors  as  early  as  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century,  when  '  Alexander  of  Wynkistun'  was 
on  the  inquest  for  ascertaining  the  rights  of  the  burgesses  of  Peebles  in  the  moss  of  Waltamshope.^^ 
It  was  of  the  old  extent  of  iOaP  King  David  II.,  in  the  year  1365,  granted  to  William  of  Gled- 
stanes,  the  son  and  heir  of  William  of  Gledstanes,  knight,  deceased,  the  lands  of  Wodgrenynton, 
Wynkiston,  and  Acolmefelde,  which  Patrick  Malleville  resigned,  together  with  the  yearly  rent 
due  to  the  crown  from  the  lands  of  AVynkyston  and  Wodgrenyngton.i*  Walter  Gladstanes  had 
a  grant  from  King  Robert  III.,  between  the  years  1390  and  1406,  of  a  yearly  payment  from 
Winkistoun  and  Wodgrainningtoun  ;  and  John  Gladstanes  had  a  charter  from  the  same  King  of 
the  lands  of  Hundwalleshape,  (in  the  barony  of  Manor,)  resigned  by  Margaret  Glaidstanes,  his 

'  The  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  137.    The  names  of  the  other  '  Robertson's  Index  to  the  Charters,  p.  62,  no.  20. 

crown  tenants  were  *  Patrik  de  Maleuill,  William  Perel,  "^  Extent  of  the  Siiire  of  Peebles.  Maps.  Retours,  no.  11. 

Roger  le  Mareschal,  William  de  Maleuill,  William  de  Cre-  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  281,  308. 

leng,  Wautier  Lillok,  Thom  Lillok,  Rogier  de  Mohaut,  '  Extent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles. 

Hughe  of  the  Leigger,  William  de  Hupkeliogh,  Johan  le  ^  Robertson's  Index  to  the  Charters,  p.  54,  no.  6. 

Naper,  Adam  le  Feure  de  Erseldoun,  William   Pomevs  ''  Extent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles. 

[/;  Z.  Poraeys],  tenauntzle  Roi  du  counte  de  Pebbles.'  '"  Act.  Dom.  Cone.,  pp.  323,  324.         "  Retours,  no.  I. 

-  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  pp.  316,  319.  '-  Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pref.,  p.  91. 

'  Robertson's  Index  to  the  Charters,  p.  24,  no.  1.  '^  Retours,  nn.  39,  73.     Extent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles. 

•  Robertson's  Index  to  the  Charters,  p.  40,  no.  17.  '■'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  41,  nn.  112,  113. 


236  ORIGINES  [pebbles. 

motber.i  In  the  year  1384,  King  Robert  II.  granted  to  Henry  of  Douglas,  knight,  forty  shil- 
lings yearly  from  the  lands  of  Corscunyngfelde  (which,  with  Borrouson,  was  rated  at  £4  in  the 
old  extent  of  the  county)  ;-  fifteen  shillings  yearly  from  Huchounfelde  (a  25s.  land  on  the  left  bank 
of  the  EJdleston);3  and  sis  shillings  and  eightpence  yearly  from  '  Maleuille's  part  of  AVynkys- 
ton.'*  David  Mowat  had  a  charter  from  King  Robert  III.,  between  the  years  1390  and  1406, 
of  Winkistoun  and  Burelfield.^  In  the  year  1489,  Wynkstoun  belonged  to  AVilliam  Dikesoun.^ 
Robert  Dyckison  bad  a  grant  of  the  lands  of  Hechonfields  from  King  Robert  III.  between  the 
years  1390  and  1406.' 

Fullage,  or  Foulage,  lying  on  the  northern  border  of  the  parish,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Peebles 
water,  was  rated  at  £3,  6s.  8d.  of  old  extent.*  In  the  year  1559,  John  Caverhill  was  served  heir 
of  James  Caverhill  of  Fouleche,  his  father,  in  the  lands  of  Fouleche.^ 

Kidston,  which  lies  on  the  other  side  of  the  stream,  gave  surname  to  its  possessors  in  the  middle 
of  the  fourteenth  century.'"  Roger  of  Kydeston  was  on  an  inquest  touching  the  lands  of  Hopkel- 
choc  in  the  year  1259  ;  and  Roger  of  Kedistun  and  Michael  of  Kedistun  were  on  an  inquest 
regarding  the  moss  of  Waltamshope  in  the  year  1262.  Kidston  was  taxed,  together  with  Wormes- 
toun,  at  £\0  of  old  extent.'i 

Jedderfield,  or  Jedburgbfield,  a  forty-shilling  land,'-  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Tweed,  a  little  to  the 
west  of  Peebles,  appears  to  have  been  an  appurtenance  of  the  hereditary  sheriffship  of  the  county. 
In  the  year  1576,  William  lord  Hay  of  Tester  was  served  heir  to  his  father,  of  the  same  name, 
'  in  the  lands  of  Jedworthfeild,  with  the  office  of  sheriff  of  Peibles,  of  the  old  extent  of  five 
raerks;''^  and  in  the  year  1610,  John  lord  Tester  was  served  heir  to  his  father  James  lord  Hay 
of  Tester,  '  in  the  lands  of  Jedburghfeild,  with  the  oflice  of  sheriff  of  Peiblis  and  the  castle  of 
Nidpath,  of  the  old  extent  of  five  merks.'''' 

Eschells,  on  the  east  side  of  the  parish,  on  the  loft  bank  of  the  Tweed,  wasof  the  old  extent  of  £20.'^ 
In  the  year  1364,  King  David  II.  granted  to  -James  of  Douglas,  the  son  of  John  of  Douglas,  knight, 
deceased,  the  yearly  rents  due  to  the  crown  from  Esschlis,  Ilorsbruk,  Estirhopkeliouche,  and 
Newby.'^  James  earl  of  Morton,  in  the  year  1567,  had  a  charter  of  confirmation  of  the  lands  and 
barony  of  Esschelis,  with  the  fortaliee  and  mills,  advowson,  and  donation  of  churches  and  chapels.'' 

Suynhope,  or  Soonhope,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Peebles  water,  appears  in  the  old  extent  of 
the  shire  with  a  value  of  £10.'*  The  demesne  lands,  with  the  mill,  belonged,  in  the  year  1549, 
to  the  Hays  of  Smythfeild."'  '  .John  Kerr,  the  hunter,  at  Swhynhope,'  appears  among  the  wit- 
nesses to  the  perambulation  of  the  marches  of  Stobo  about  the  year  1200.-" 

Ilayston,  on  the  eastern  border  of  the  parish,  on  the  right  bank  of  Tweed,  was  of  old  called 

'  Robertson's  Index  to  the  Charters,  p.  145,  nn.  14, 15.  "  Extent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles. 

^  Extent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles.  '2  Extent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles. 

*  Extent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles.  '^  Retours,  no.  11. 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  167,  no.  34.  '<  Retours,  no.  44. 

"*  Robertson's  Index  to  the  Charters,  p.  148,  no.  14.  '^  Extent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles. 

■'  Act.  Dom.  Audit.,  p.  123.  '<'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  33,  no.  85. 

'  Robertson's  Index  to  the  Charters,  p.  143,  no.  8.  "  Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  562,  564. 

"  Extent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles.  '*  Extent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles. 

**  Retours,  no.  9.  '*  Retours,  no.  1. 

'"  Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pref.,  pp.  88,  91.  -"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  89. 


PEEBLES.]  PAROCHIALES.  237 

Henderstoun.  Between  the  years  1306  and  1329,  King  Robert  I.  granted  to  John  Traquair  the 
lauds  of  Edirdye  and  Henderstoun,  resigned  by  Moubray.^  In  the  year  1489,  Christian  Mowat, 
the  wife  of  George  Wallace,  had  right  of  terce  in  the  lands  of  Henderistoune  and  Newbe  :  her 
bailie  in  the  lands  was  William  Dikesoune  of  Wynkstoune.^  In  the  year  1680,  John  Hay  of 
Haystoune  was  served  heir  male  of  his  father  Master  John  Hay  of  Haystoune,  '  in  the  lands  and 
barony  of  Haystoune,  comprehending  the  lauds  of  Ilenderstoune,  now  called  Haystoune,  the  lands 
of  Newbie,  and  the  parts  of  Haystoune  called  Sheilneise,  Lanerbank,  and  Deidsyd,  with  the  mill 
of  Haystoune,  of  the  old  extent  of  ,£10.''* 

King  David  II.,  between  the  years  1329  and  1371,  granted  to  Richard  Menzies  a  yearly  pay- 
ment from  the  lands  of  Newbie.*  The  same  King,  in  the  year  1364,  granted  the  crown  rent  of 
six  nierks  yearly  from  the  land  of  Newby,  to  David  Broune  for  his  life-time.^  In  the  same  year, 
James  of  Douglas,  son  of  the  deceased  John  of  Douglas,  knight,  had  a  grant  from  the  same  King 
of  the  crown  rents  of  Esschlis  and  Newby .^  James  earl  of  Morton,  in  the  year  1567,  had  a  charter 
of  confirmation  of  four  pounds  yearly  from  the  lands  of  Newby.'' 

Cruxton,  which  lies  to  the  south  of  Newby,  was  of  the  old  extent  of  £5.^  It  took  its  name 
doubtless  from  the  family  of  Cruik,  Cruke,  Cruoc,  or  Croke,  which  held  lands  in  Tweeddale  in  the 
middle  of  the  thirteenth  century.  It  was  found,  by  an  inquest  of  the  good  men  of  the  country,  in  the 
year  1262,  that  Robert  Cruik  had  molested  the  King's  burgesses  of  Peebles  in  leading  their  peats 
from  the  moss  of  Waltamshope,  that  he  had  ploughed  part  of  the  common  of  Peebles,  and  had  built 
his  haU  where  the  men  of  our  Lord  the  King  had  wont  to  have  their  common.''  King  David  II., 
between  the  years  1329  and  1371,  granted  the  lands  of  Croykstoune,  in  the  shire  of  Peebles,  to 
Robert  Dalzell.i" 

Bonyngtoun,  of  the  old  extent  of  .£5,  was  granted  to  Thomas  the  son  of  Michael,  by  King 
David  II.,  between  the  years  1329  and  1371.'^ 

Cademuir,  Homildean,  Venlaw,  Glentrass,  the  Castle  Hill,  the  Rude  mill,  the  Wauk  mill 
built  upon  the  side  of  the  said  Castle  Hill,  and  the  Auld  mill  upon  the  water  of  Peebles,  were 
given  or  confirmed  to  the  burgh  of  Peebles  by  King  James  VI.  in  the  year  1621.^2  In  the  year 
1482,  the  Lords  Auditors  of  Parliament  ordered  inquest  to  be  made,  at  the  next  justice  ayre  of 
Peebles,  touching  the  common  of  Cademuir  and  Common  Struthere,  and  the  multure  of  the  corns 
of  the  lands  of  Corscunyngfeild.^s 

The  ancient  castle  of  the  Kings  appears  to  have  stood  on  a  mound  at  the  point  where  the 
Peebles  water  flows  into  the  Tweed.  It  was  garrisoned  by  the  English  in  the  year  1297-8,  during 
the  War  of  the  Succession.'''  It  was  probably  dismantled  or  destroyed  by  King  Robert  Bruce,  in 
]iursuance  of  his  well-known  policy,'^  and  does  not  appear  as  a  place  of  defence  in  the  year  1334."' 

'  Robertson's  Index  to  the  Charters,  p.  1,  no.  G.  '"  Robertson's  Index  to  the  Charters,  p.  3-,  no.  17. 

^  Act.  Dom.  Audit.,  p.  123.  "  Robertson's  Inde.x,  p.  32,  no.  23. 

'  Retours,  no.  179.    Extent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles.  '-  Old  Stat.  Ace.      New  Stat.  Ace.     Pennicuik's  De- 

*  Robertson's  Index  to  the  Charters,  p.  32,  no.  7.  script,  of  Tweeddale. 

5  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  pp.  29,  30,  no.  54.  '^  Act.  Dom.  Audit.,  p.  98. 

"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  33,  no.  85.  "  Original  Unprinted  Documents  regarding  Scotland 

'  Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  562-564.  p.  36,  no.  ixix.    (Maitland  Club.) 

'  Extent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles.  ''  J.  de  Ford.  Scotichronicon,  lib.  xii.,  capp.  xii.  xix. 

'  Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,pref.,  pp.  90,  91,  88.  '=  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  271. 


238  ORIGINES  [pebbles. 

Neidpath  is  said  of  old  to  have  bad  the  name  of  '  the  castle  of  Peebles." '  It  was  a  strong, 
stately  j)ile,  built  upon  a  rock  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Tweed  (which  flows  here  through  a  deep 
and  narrow  glen),  not  far  to  the  west  of  the  old  town  of  Peebles,  and  in  a  line  with  its  chief  street. 
Its  walls  measure  eleven  feet  in  thickness.^ 
There  were  towers  or  manor-houses  at  Smythfeild,^  at  Sheiklgreen,''  at  Winkiston,  and  at  Foulage.* 
The  freeholders  of  this  parish  who  gave  suit  or  presence  at  the  muster  of  the  trainbands  of  the 
shire  on  the  burgh  moor,  in  the  year  1627,  were  the  bailie  of  Lord  Yester,  with  sixty-five  horsemen 
and  four  footmen  armed  with  lances  and  swords,  '  dwelling  on  noble  Lord  Tester's  lands  in 
Peebles,  Lyne,  Stobo,  and  Drummelzier ;'  the  laird  of  Walton,  absent  himself,  but  represented  by 
nine  men,  with  lances  and  swords,  for  his  lands  in  Peebles  and  Eddlestoun ;  John  Sander  of 
Foulage,  for  his  land  of  Foulage  and  Melinsland,  mounted  on  horseback,  armed  with  jack,  plate 
sleeves,  and  steel  bonnet,  and  carrying  lance  and  sword;  the  laird  of  Smithfield,  absent  himself, 
but  represented  by  eight  horsemen  and  one  footman,  all  armed  with  swords  and  lance.s;  the  laird 
of  Horsbrugh,  for  the  lands  of  Hutchinfield,  mounted  on  horseback,  armed  with  a  collet,  buff  coat, 
and  steel  bonnet,  and  carrying  lance  and  sword ;  Thomas  Thomson  in  Bennington,  and  Thomas 
BuUo  in  Bounington,  both  horsed,  and  bearing  lance  and  sword  ;  James  Scott  of  Cruickston, 
absent  himself,  represented  by  two  footmen  bearing  lances  and  swords  ;  Robert  Porteous,  for  the 
lands  of  Winkston,  armed  with  buff  coat,  rapier,  and  pistols  ;  and  Robert  Pringle  of  Chapelhill, 
mounted  on  horseback,  having  lance,  pistol,  and  sword,  and  attended  by  a  footman  bearing  a  lance.^ 

MANER. 

Maineure' —  Menewire^ — Mener^ —  Menare"' — Mennar" — Mennare'' — 
Menar" — Maner."     Deanery  of  PeebW     (Map,  No.  88.) 

This  is  the  strath  or  basin  of  the  Maner  water  and  its  tributaries,  the  burns  called  the  Sting, 
Dollar,  Newholm,  Glenrath,  Templehouse,  and  Hundleshope.  The  Maner  springs  from  the  marsh 
called  the  Foulbrig,  on  the  borders  of  Megget ;  and,  after  a  course  of  ten  or  twelve  miles,  flows 
into  the  Tweed,  a  little  above  Neidpath  castle.  The  upper  part  of  the  strath  is  deep  and  narrow, 
the  hills  on  the  west  side  rising  in  the  peaks  of  Dollarlaw  and  Scrape  to  a  height  of  about  2800 
feet  above  the  sea  level.'^ 

Maner  was  at  first  a  chapelry  dependent  on  the  mother  church  of  Peebles ;  and  as  such  was 
confirmed  to  Bishop  Joceline  and  the  see  of  Glasgow,  by  Pope  LTrban  III.,  in  the  year  1 186.'" 

'  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  271.  '"  A.  D.  1401.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  299. 

=  Grose's  Antiq.  of  Scotland,  vol.  ii.,  p.  222.  "  A.  D.  1478— A.  D.  148.3.    Act.  Dom.  Audit.,  pp.  59, 

•'  Retours,  no.  1.     Macfarlane's  MS.  Collect.  65,  81.  98.    Act.  Dom.  Cone,  p.  19. 

*  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  3U8.  "  A.  D.  1492-3.    Act.  Dom.  Cone,  p.  291. 

5  Blaeu  Theatrum  Scotiae,  p.  34.  '3  ^_  d_  1555      Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  581. 

"  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  304-307.  '*  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  vol.  i.,  p.  224. 

"  A.  D.  1186'.    Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  55.  's  Old  Stat.  Ace.    New  Stat.  Ace.    Pennecuik's  De- 

»  A.  D.  125G-7.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  164.  script,  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  209-215. 

'  A.  D.  13'23.     Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.i.,  p.  1'22.  "^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  55. 


MANER.]  PAROCHIALES.  239 

When  the  rectory  of  Peebles,  about  the  year  1256,  was  assigned  to  the  Archdeacon  of  Glasfow 
the  Bishop  reserved  to  himself  the  collation  of  the  vicarage,  excepting  only  the  chapel  of  Maner, 
which  he  granted  to  the  Archdeacon.^  It  does  not  appear  to  have  become  a  parochial  church 
until  the  very  eve  of  the  Reformation ;  when,  in  the  year  1555,  '  Alexander  Dick,  primary  arch- 
deacon of  the  metropolitan  church  of  Glasgow,  and  rector  and  vicar  plenary  of  the  parish  church 
of  Menar,  with  consent  of  the  Archbishop  and  chapter,  constitutes  Sir  William  Turnouer. 
priest,  vicar  of  the  church  of  Menar,  with  a  pension  of  twenty-four  merks  yearly,  the  small 
oblations,  and  the  vicarage  toft  and  croft;'  and  commands  the  dean  rural  of  Peebles  to  give  insti- 
tution accordingly .2  Slaner  had  a  reader  after  the  ReformatioD,^  the  Archdeacon  of  Glasgow 
keeping  '  the  personage  of  Peebles  and  Maner.''* 

The  church  or  chapel  of  Maner  does  not  appear  by  name  in  the  tax-rolls  of  benefices,  bein" 
included  in  the  Archdeanery  of  Glasgow.  But  when  the  prebends  were  taxed  for  the  ornaments  of 
the  cathedral,  in  the  year  1401,  Menare  was  rated  at  £5,^  in  virtue,  doubtless,  of  some  arrano-ement 
by  which  the  burden  imposed  on  the  Archdeacon's  benefice  was  appropriated  to  his  chapelry  of 
Maner.  The  '  church  lands  and  glebe  of  the  parish  church  of  Manner,  with  the  tithes,'  were  returned 
as  of  the  extent  of  three  merks  and  forty  pence,  in  the  year  1651,  when  they  were  in  lay  hands.*" 

The  church  stood  on  Newholmhope,  near  the  head  of  the  glen,  until  the  middle  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  when  it  was  removed  to  its  present  site,  in  the  lower  district  of  the  parish."  It 
was  known  as  '  Saint  Gordian's  kirk,'  or  '  Saint  Gorgham's  chapel,'*  from  its  dedication  either  to 
Saint  Gordian,  who  was  beheaded  at  Rome,  under  .lulian  the  apostate,  about  the  year  .362,  or  to 
Saint  Gorgon,  a  eunuch  of  the  imperial  palace,  who  was  martyred  under  Dioclesian,  about  the 
year  300.^  The  feast  of  Saints  Gordian  and  Epimachus,  martyrs,  was  kept  by  the  Scottish  Church 
on  the  tenth  of  May;  that  of  Saint  Gorgon,  martyr,  on  the  ninth  of  September.'"  Of  the  ancient 
church,  in  the  year  1715,  '  nothing  was  to  be  seen  but  the  rubbish  and  ruins.'*'  A  little  to  the 
south-west  of  the  modern  building,  is  a  monument  described,  in  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  as  '  a 
pedestal  called  the  Font  Stone,  whose  indentation  has  supported  a  market,  or  monumental  cross.' '- 

There  was  an  endowed  chantry  in  the  church.  'The  Rude  altar  in  the  jiarish  church  of  Maner' 
had  a  yearly  revenue  in  1507  of  forty-five  shillings.'^ 

The  name  of  Templehouse,  given  to  a  place  near  the  middle  of  the  parish,  denotes,  probably,  that 
the  Templars,  and  afterwards  the  Knights  of  the  Hospital  of  Saint  John  of  Jerusalem,  had  land  there.''' 

King  Robert  I.  confirmed  charters  which  his  predecessor  King  Alexander  (whether  the  second 
or  third  of  that  name  does  not  appear)  had  granted  to  William  Beddebie  and  to  John  Baddebie  '^ 

'  Regist.  G'.asg.,  p.  164.  "  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p. -21 0. 

-  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  581.  '2  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  214.     New 

^  Regist.  of  Minist.  1567.  Stat.  Ace. 

<  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  p.  224.  '=  Book  of  Assumptions,  MS. 

i  Regist.  fxlasg.,  p.  299.                     ^  Retours,  no.  127.  ■*  Map.     New  Stat.  Ace. 

'  Old  Stat.  Ace.    Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  '^  John  of  Badeby  was  sheriff  of  Berwick  in  the  year 

pp.  210,  214.     Blaeu  Theat.  Scot.,  p.  33.  1296.  and  in  that  year  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.  for 

"  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  210.  his  lands  in  the  Merse.    (Rotuh  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  33.   Rag- 

3  Brev.  Rom.  ex  decret.  SS.  Concil.  Trident,  restitut.,  man  Rolls,  p.  164.)    John  of  Baddeby,  of  the  county  of 

Prop.  SS.  X.  Maji ;  i.\.  Sept.     Butler's  Lives  of  the  Saints.  Peebles,  made  his  allegiance  to  the  English  King,  as  Over- 

'°  Brev.  Aberd.     Kalend.  Aberd.  lord  of  Scotland,in  the  same  year.    (RagmanRolls,p.  162.) 


240  ORIGINES  [maker. 

of  the  lands  of  Menncr.i  The  same  King  Robert  granted  two  charters  of  the  whole  barony  of 
Mener  in  Tweeddale,  to  Adam  Mareschal,  the  one  conveying  the  lands,  the  other  describing  their 
boundaries.^  Mareschal  seems  to  have  subsequently  resigned  one-half  of  the  lauds  into  the  hands 
of  the  King  in  parliament,  by  whom  the  moiety  was  granted  to  Sir  Alexander  of  Baddeby.^  After- 
wards, in  the  year  1323,  Baddeby  appeared  in  a  parliament  held  at  Scone,  and  claimed  '  the 
whole  land  of  Mener,  in  one-half  of  which  Adam  Mareschal  stood  seised  in  heritage  by  our  Lord 
the  King."  It  was  answered  to  this  claim  on  the  part  of  the  crown,  '  that  since  the  same  our  Lord 
the  King,  in  terms  of  a  certain  agreement,  had  graciously  granted  the  other  moiety  of  the  land  of 
Manor  to  the  said  Sir  Alexander  of  Baddeby,  the  knight  must  either  abide  by  the  agreement  afore- 
said, or  renounce  the  moiety  of  the  land  which  had  been  granted  to  him  under  its  terms ;  and  our 
Lord  the  King  would  then  do  him  full  justice.'  Thereupon  Sir  Alexander  abandoned  his  claim, 
professing  himself  content  with  the  agreement  in  all  things,  '  unless  our  Lord  the  King  should  be 
pleased  of  his  bounty'  to  enlarge  its  terms.*  The  division  of  the  barony  which  was  made  at  this 
time  appears  to  have  continued  ever  afterwards.^  In  the  tax-roll  of  the  shire,  '  Manor,  pertaining 
to  Lewis  and  Hoppringle,'  is  rated  at  ten  pounds  of  old  extent.^  The  family  of  Lewis  of  Mennar 
is  found  as  early  as  the  year  1478,^  and  is  to  be  traced  beyond  the  year  1622.*  King  Robert  III., 
in  the  year  1396,  granted  to  his  kinsman  Sir  William  Inglis,  in  reward  for  his  notable  exploit  in 
slaying  Thomas  de  Struther,  an  English  knight,  in  single  combat,  on  the  marches,  the  whole  barony 
of  Maner,  to  be  held  blench  of  the  crown,  but  reserving  the  lands  possessed  by  William  Gladstanes, 
knight,  together  with  the  lordship  of  the  barony.^ 

The  lands  of  Hundleshope,  on  the  eastern  border  of  the  parish,  gave  surname  to  the  possessor  in 
the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century.  '  Archibald  of  Hundewulchopp,'  or  '  Hundwaluchishope,' 
appears  on  inquests  made  by  the  good  men  of  the  country  at  Peebles  in  the  years  1259  and  ]  262.1" 
King  David  XL,  between  the  years  1329  and  1371,  granted  the  lands  of  Humdallwalschop,  in  the 
barony  of  Mener,  to  John  Trumble.^'  The  same  lands  were  confirmed  to  John  Gladstanes,  on  the 
resignation  of  Margaret  Glaidstanes,  his  mother,  by  King  Robert  III.,  between  the  years  1390 
and  1406.12 

Between  the  same  years,  the  lands  of  Possaw,  Langhall  and  Kirkhope,  of  Caverhill,  of  the  half 
of  Glak,  of  Glenrath,  and  of  Letteis,  in  the  barony  of  Maner,  were  granted  to  Thomas  Baird,  by 
King  Robert  III.i^  Posso,  rated  at  ten  pounds  of  old  extent,'*  is  described  by  Pennecuik  as  '  a 
pleasant  and  solitary  seat  in  a  valley  amongst  high  and  green  hills.' '^  It  is  said  to  have  passed  to 
the  Nasmyths,  by  marriage  with  the  heiress  of  the  Bairds.  Caverhill  gave  surname  to  a  family 
which  is  found  in  possession  of  the  lands  of  Foulage,  in  the  neighbouring  parish  of  Peebles,  in 
the  year  1559  -.^^  it  afterwards  became  the  heritage  of  the  Patersons,  reputed  chiefs  of  their  name.'" 

'  Robertson's  Index  to  the  Charters,  p.  24,  nn.  3,  4.  '"  Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,pref.  app.,  pp.  88,  91. 

'^  Robertson's  Index  to  the  Charters,  p.  24,  nn.  S,  6.  "  Robertson's  Index  to  the  Charters,  p.  57,  no.  32. 

^  Robertson's  Index  to  the  Charters,  p.  24,  no.  7.  '-  Robertson's  Index  to  the  Charters,  p.  145,  no.  15. 

*  Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,p.  122.    ^  Retours,  nn.58,200,205.  '=  Robertson's  Index  to  the  Charters,  p.  144,  no.  35. 

•i  Extent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles.  "  Extent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles. 

'  Act.  Dom.  Audit.,  pp.  59, 65.    Act.  Dom.  Cone,  p.  19.  '*  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  210. 

"  Retours,  no.  58.  "  Retours,  no.  9. 

^  Robertson'.^    Index  to  the   Charters,  p.  137,  no.   18.  "  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  270,  271. 
Chart,  in  Macfarlane's  Coll.,  MS. 


ETTRICK  FOREST.]  PAROCHIALES.  241 

In  the  year  1494,  a  yearly  payment  of  twenty  shillings  from  the  third  part  of  the  lands  of 
Glak  and  Cauerhill,  was  in  dispute  between  William  Inglis  of  Murdostoune,  and  Alexander 
Fokkart  and  Christian  Lowis  his  wife.i  Glenrath  or  Glenvrack  was  of  the  old  extent  of  £6, 
13s.  4d.2 

Barns  was  reputed  an  ancient  possession  of  the  Burnets.^ 
Halyairds,  a  barony,  was  of  the  old  extent  of  ten  pounds.^ 

There  was  a  tower  at  Castlehill  near  Manertown  in  the  middle  of  the  parish,  and  another  called 
Macbeth's  Castle  (probably  after  '  Malbet '  whose  son  Symon  was  Sheriff  of  Tweeddale  in  the  vear 
11 84  5)  between  Posso  and  Glenrath."  There  were  towers  or  manor  places  at  Jfaner,  Posso 
Caverhill,  and  Barns.' 

A  large  rude  obelisk,  called  '  the  Standing  Stane,'  on  the  lands  of  Bellumrig,  bears  traces  of 
sculpture.^ 

There  are  hill  forts  near  Hallmannor,  Hundleshope,  on  Houndhill,  and  on  Caverhill.^ 
The  freeholders  of  Maner  who  gave  suit  or  presence  at  the  '  weaponshawing  '  of  the  shire  in 
the  year  1627,  were  Thomas  Scott  of  Hundleshope,  represented  by  six  men  on  horseback,  and  two 
on  foot,  all  with  lances  and  swords  ;  William  Burnet  elder  of  Barns,  '  well  horsed,  with  a  buff- 
coat  and  steel  bonnet,  lance  and  sword,  accompanied  by  seven  horsemen,  with  lances  and  swords, 
and  a  footman  with  a  lance  ;'  the  laird  of  Mannor,  with  seven  horsemen  bearing  swords  and  lances  ; 
William  Scott  of  Glenrath,  represented  by  'four  of  his  men,  horsed,  with  lances  and  swords,  and  a 
.steel  bonnet ;'  the  laird  of  Glack,  '  absent  himself,  three  of  his  men  present,  horsed,  with  two 
lances  and  swords ;'  and  James  Nasmyth  of  Posso,  the  sheriff-depute  of  Tweeddale,  himself  with 
buff-coat,  steel  bonnet,  two  pistols,  and  a  sword,  accompanied  by  twelve  horsemen  havino-  lances 
and  swords.i" 


THE  FOEEST.    - 

The  whole  or  nearly  the  whole  district  comprehending  the  forests  of  Selkirk,  Ettrick,  and  Tra- 
quair,  sometimes  indiscriminately  styled  '  The  Forest  of  Selkirk,'  or  '  The  Forest  of  Ettrick,'  and 
popularly  known  as  '  The  Forest,'  was,  according  to  the  earliest  extant  records,  the  property  of  the 
crown. 11  But  it  is  difficult  to  ascertain  what  were  the  exact  limits  of  this  royal  demesne.  There  are 
but  few  of  the  more  ancient  writs  that  furnish  us  with  anything  like  a  definite  boundary,  and  these, 
being  framed  with  reference  to  less  extensive  tracts  either  within  or  without  The  Forest,  define 
but  a  very  small  portion  of  its  marches  or  limits.     One  of  these  ancient  charters,  in  conjunction 

'  Act.  Dom.  Audit,  p.  J  87.  "  New  Stat.  Ace.     Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale, 

*  E.xtent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles.  p.  214. 

3  Sir  J.  Dalrj-mple's  Collect,  on  Scot.  Hist.,  p.  411.  "  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  p.  21!.      Chal- 

Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  270,271.  mers'  Caled.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  909. 

•*  Extent  of  the  Shire  of  Peebles.  '"  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  30-1-307. 

■' Chart,  of  Xeubot.,  pp.  15, 16.  "  Eotuli  Scotiae.    Robertson's  Index.    Liber  de  Alelros. 

"  Pennecuik's  Descript.  of  Tweeddale,  pp.  211,  212.  Acts  of  Parliament. 
'  Blaeu  Theat.  Scot.,  p.  34. 


242  ORIGINES  [ 


ETTRICK    FOREST. 


with  several  of  a  later  date,  determines  with  sufficient  accuraey  what  has  from  the  earliest  period 
of  authentic  history  constituted  its  north-east  border.^  About  the  middle  of  tlie  twelfth  cen- 
tury King  David  I.  granted  to  the  church  and  monks  of  Melros  a  charter  of  all  their  easements 
of  pasture,  wood,  and  pannage  in  his  forests  of  Selkirk  and  Traquair.  That  charter  included  the 
lands  lying  between  the  Gala  and  Leader  on  the  west  and  east,  and  between  the  Tweed  and 
the  borders  of  Lauderdale  on  the  south  and  north  ;  and  the  whole  grant,  with  the  addition  of  the 
fishings  of  Selkirk,  was  confirmed  by  Malcolm  IV.  in  the  same  century,  by  William  the  Lion  in 
the  end  of  it  or  beginning  of  the  thirteenth,  (during  which,  as  well  as  the  following  century,  the 
lands  between  the  Gala  and  the  Leader  formed  a  frequent  subject  of  dispute  between  the  monks 
and  the  great  March  Earls,)  and  by  David  IL  and  Robert  II.  in  the  fourteenth.^  These  docu- 
ments make  it  evident,  that  at  least  throughout  the  period  to  which  they  refer,  with  the  exception 
perhaps  of  the  reign  of  David  I.,  the  Gala  formed  the  north-east  boundary  of  The  Forest,  and 
it  does  not  appear  to  hitve  afterwards  extended  farther  in  that  direction. 

The  south-east  and  southern  portion  of  the  Forest  bounds  is  not  so  easily  ascertained.  It  woulil 
appear,  however,  that  the  original  limit  of  The  Forest  on  the  south  and  east  was  the  river  of 
Ettrick  from  its  source  to  its  junction  with  the  Tweed,  the  latter  forming  the  continuation  east- 
ward to  the  mouth  of  the  Gala.  In  later  times  The  Forest  seems  to  have  nearly  if  not  exactly 
corresponded  with  the  sheriffdom  of  Selkirk,  having  been  gradually  enlarged  up  to  that  line,  with 
the  exclusion  of  the  burgh  of  Selkirk,  and  that  portion  of  the  county  lying  to  the  eastward.  From 
the  confluence  of  the  Tweed  and  the  Gala  to  a  point  on  the  Ettrick  near  Selkirk  the  old  boundary 
has  been  preserved  till  the  present  day,  while  the  more  modern  limit  of  The  Forest  appears  to 
have  thence  run  south-west  between  Selkirk  and  the  Haining  to  the  borders  of  Roxburgh. 
The  portion  of  the  county  thus  cut  off  is  nearly  identical  with  that  which  was  denominated 
'  the  lands  of  Selkirk,'  or  '  the  lands  of  the  lordship  of  Selkirk,'  and  seems  to  have  been  included 
in  the  ancient  sherifl'dom,^  but  not  to  have  formed  part  of  The  Forest. 

The  grant  of  land  called  '  the  land  of  Selkirk,'  given  by  David  I.  to  the  abbey  founded  by 
him  there  and  afterwards  removed  to  Kelso,  confirmed  by  Malcolm  IV.,  was  but  an  insignificant 
portion  of  the  Lordship,  if  indeed  it  lay  wholly  within  it.*  One  of  the  earliest  charters  pointing  to 
that  Lordship  is  a  grant  by  Edward  I.  of  England  to  Aymer  de  Valence  in  1292-3,  of  '  the  castle 
of  Selkirk,  and  also  the  demesne  lands  (dominicas  terras)  of  Selkirk  and  Traquair,  and  the  whole 
forest  of  Selkirk  with  its  pertinents.'^  Traquair  at  that  period  gave  name  to  a  different  sheriff- 
dom.6  About  1321  or  1322,  Robert  the  Bruce  bestowed  on  '  the  good  '  Sir  James  of  Douglas  the 
whole  barony  of  the  forests  of  Selkirk,  Ettrick,  and  Traquair,  and  in  1325  he  confirmed  the  grant 
in  the  charter  termed  '  The  Douglas  Emerald  Charter.''^  In  1342,  the  same  grant  was  renewed 
by  David  11."^    But  about  1365,  that  prince  granted  to  Sir  Robert  Dalyell  'all  the  lands  of  Selkirk 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  3,  4,  5.  ^  Palg.  Illust.,  vol.  i.,  p.  359. 

2  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  6,  12,  399,  443.   Acta  Pari.,  vol.  i.,  «  Rot.  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  17. 

pp.  68*,  69*,  163.  '  Robertson's  Index,  p.  10,  nn.  24,  26.   Godscroft,  vol.  i., 

3  Taxt  Roll  of  the  Shireffdome  of  Selkirk,  1628.  p.  75. 

•*  Ree:istrum  de  Kelso,  pp.  3,  6,  and  charter  immedi-  ^  Robertson's  Index,  p.  55y  no.  18. 

ately  preceding. 


ETTRICK  FOREST.]  PAROCHIALES.  243 

with  their  pertinents,  excepting  the  annual  rents  ami  firms  of  the  burgh  ;'i  and  at  that  time  the 
family  of  Douglas  must  have  been  in  full  possession  of  tiie  whole  barony  of  the  forests  of  Selkirk, 
Ettrick,  and  Traquair,  as  previously  bestowed.  Again,  when  Henry  IV.,  in  1402-3,  granted  to 
the  Earl  of  Northumberland  all  the  possessions  of  tlie  Douglas  '  within  Scotland,  pro  nobis  et 
heredihus  nostris  quantum  in  nobis  est,'  including  the  Forest  of  Ettrick,  he  bestowed  on  him  'the 
lordship  of  Selkirk,'  as  a  distinct  portion  of  the  grant.^  And  finally,  in  one  of  three  charters 
granted  by  Queen  Mary  during  the  minority  of  Archibald,  sixth  Earl  of  Angus,  in  1547, 
confirmed  by  another  charter  in  1564,  and  ratified  by  Act  of  Parliament  in  1567,  part  of  the 
grant  consists  of  '  the  lands,  lordship,  and  barony  of  Selkirk.'^  The  charters  of  Henry  IV.  and 
Mary  were  bestowed  after  the  Douglases  had  long  been  completely  dispossessed  of  the  forest  lands. 

Westward  of  the  line  now  indicated,  and  south  or  south-east  of  the  water  of  Ettrick,  The 
Forest  seems  to  have  received  an  accession  in  the  time  of  William  the  Lion,  if  not  in  a  previous 
reign.  If  credit  may  be  given  to  a  charter  attributed  to  that  monarch,  and  dated  1171,''  and 
which,  if  not  to  be  held  genuine,  is  nevertheless  of  high  antiquity,  Morgund,  son  of  Gillocher, 
sometime  Earl  of  Mar,  and  heir  of  the  earldoms  of  Mar  and  Moray,  appeared  in  presence  of  the 
King  at  '  Hindhop  Burnemuthe  in  his  new  forest,'  before  the  common  council  and  army  of  the 
kingdom  of  Scotland  there  assembled,  craving  the  King  to  give  him  possession  of  his  heritage. 
In  Blaeu's  map  we  have  '  Hyindhoope  Burn,'  and  near  its  mouth,  '  Hyindhoop,'  evidently  corre- 
sponding with  the  '  Ilyndhoip '  of  the  Retours,^  and  the  '  Hindhope '  of  our  present  maps.  A 
charter  of  the  same  King,  dated  at  Selkirk,  between  1165  and  1182,  grants  to  the  church  of 
Glasgow,  and  Orm  of  Ashkirk  and  his  heirs,  and  their  men  of  Ashkirk,  the  liberty  of  '  pasture 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  my  forest  and  in  the  forest,  as  well  and  fully  as  King  Malcolm  my  brother 
caused  make  for  them  perambulation  of  the  same,  and  as  I  by  the  hands  of  Richard  de  Morevill 
my  constable,  and  other  good  men  of  mine,  who  were  present  at  the  foresaid  perambulation,  caused 
that  perambulation  to  be  renewed  to  them.'^  The  bounds  thus  perambulated  carry  us  through 
Huntleie,  Akermere,  Todholerig,  Langhope,  Askirke,  AVhiteslade,  and  Alne — the  Huntlie,  Oaker- 
moor,  Todrig,  Longhope,  Ashkirk,  Whitslaid,  and  Ale  of  the  present  day — and  all  lying  on  the 
borders  of  The  Forest,  and  within  the  counties  of  Selkirk  and  Roxburgh. 

It  is  very  probable  that  the  addition  thus  made  to  The  Forest  in  the  reign  of  William  ex- 
tended at  tiie  utmost  no  farther  than  the  stream  called  the  Rankilburn.  A  large  tract  of  country, 
lying  chiefly  between  that  stream  on  the  east  and  the  Tima  water  on  the  west,  but  partly  extend- 
ing both  east  and  west  beyond  both,  belonged  in  the  fourteenth  century  to  Walter  Scott  of  Mur- 
dieston  and  Rankilburn,  ancestor  of  the  Scotts  of  Buccleucli,  who  was  slain  at  Homildon  in  1402.^ 
His  son  Robert  Scott,  styled  lord  of  Rankilburn,  in  1415  exchanged  a  portion  of  the  property, 
lying  on  both  sides  of  the  Tima,  with  the  monks  of  Melros  for  their  lands  of  Bellenden  east  of  the 
Rankilburn.*  This  excambion  was  in  the  same  year  approved  and  confirmed  by  Peter  de 
Kokburne,  lord    of  Henryland,  who    was  superior  of   the  lands  given  in  exchange  by  Robert 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  45.  *  See  Ret.  passim,  and  Ret.  Extent  of  Ettrick  Forest. 

-  Rot.  Scotiae.  vol.  ii.,  p.  16.S*.  *'  Rcgist.  Glasg.,  pp.  28, 29. 

^  Acts  of  Pari.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  S65-568.  ■    R\mer,  vol.  viii.,  p.  5-1.    Fordun,  vol.  ii.,  p.  434. 

"*  Act.s  of  Pari.,  pref.  ^  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  547,  548. 


244  ORIGINES  [ettrick  forest. 

Scott.i  In  the  deeds  relatiuj;  to  these  transactions,  no  mention  is  made  of  The  Forest,  and  the 
fact  that  the  superiority  was  lield  by  Cockburn  of  Ilenryland,  and  not  by  the  Douglases,  at  that 
time  lords  of  the  whole  forest,  is  against  the  supposition  that  the  lands  in  question  then  formed  a 
part  of  their  forest  possessions.  Sir  Walter  Scott  of  Kirkurd,  son  and  heir  of  Robert,  with  whose 
consent  the  lands  above  mentioned  had  been  exchanged,  in  14.46  had  the  estate  of  Buccleuch  and 
other  lands  on  the  river  of  Ettrick.  On  the  fall  of  the  Douglases,  whose  faction  he  opposed,  he 
rose  into  favour  with  the  King,  and  in  146.3,  his  son,  Sir  David  Scott,  for  his  services  in  the  same 
cause,  obtained  from  James  III.  a  charter  of  the  barony  of  Branxholni,  which  included  Rankilburn 
and  other  lands.^  The  district  between  the  Rankilburn  and  the  Tima,  with  the  neighbouring 
annexed  lands,  belonging  to  the  Scotts  of  Buccleuch,  seems,  however,  to  have  been  ultimately  com- 
prehended within  The  Forest,  as  in  the  retours  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  century  various 
portions  of  the  property  are  mentioned  as  lying  within  its  bounds.^ 

Down  to  the  reign  of  Alexander  II.,  The  Forest  to  the  west  of  the  mouth  of  the  Tima  seems  to 
have  preserved  its  old  boundary,  the  Ettrick,  although  the  land  on  the  right  of  that  stream  was 
the  property  of  the  crown.  In  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Ettrick,  granted  by  the  King  of  Scots  to  the 
monks  of  Melros  in  1236,  the  grant  evidently  includes  a  portion  of  The  Forest,  but  as  evidently 
places  The  Forest  north  of  the  water  of  Ettrick.  The  boundary  runs  on  the  south-east  and  south 
'  between  Glenkerry  and  Ettrick,  and  between  Eskdale  and  Ettrick,  as  far  as  the  mountain  called 
Vnhende,  and  thence  on  the  west  between  Annandale  and  The  Forest  to  the  head  of  Rodanoch, 
and  between  The  Forest  and  the  land  of  Thomas  de  Hay  to  the  head  of  Copthra-werisclouch.'  The 
northern  boundary  runs  through  The  Forest  to  the  Ettrick,  and  along  that  stream  upwards  to  Tima- 
mouth.*  Now,  if  the  Vnhende  of  the  charter  is  to  be  identified  with  the  modern  Whin/ell, 
Wind/ell,  or  Windi/  Haas,  above  the  sources  of  the  Ettrick,  and  on  the  boundary  between  Eskdale 
and  Annandale — and  Copthra-werisclouch  with  Mereclouf/h  west  of  Saint  Mary's  Loch,  The 
Forest,  at  the  date  of  the  charter,  would  be  bounded  west  of  the  Tima  by  the  river  Ettrick.  The 
land  thus  bestowed  by  King  Alexander  as  a  free  and  perpetual  gift,  he  afterwards  granted  to  the 
monks  in  '  free  forest,'^  and  the  lands  of  Ettrick  and  Rodono,  along  with  Carrick,  were  con- 
firmed to  the  monks,  and  erected  into  a  'free  regality,"  by  James  I.  in  1436;  these  lands  and 
privileges  were  again  confirmed  by  James  II.  in  1442  ;  and  their  right  of  exemption  from  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  Forest  courts  was  fully  admitted  and  conceded  by  the  Earl  of  Douglas  in 
1446.8  Xt  does  not  clearly  appear  from  these  documents,  whether  the  whole  or  only  part^of  the 
territory  given  to  the  monks  of  Melros  lay  at  any  time  within  the  bounds  of  The  Forest ;  and, 
though  in  the  map  published  by  Blaeu  in  the  seventeenth  century,  which  he  styles  '  Tweedaill  with 
the  sherifldome  of  Etterick-Forrest,  called  also  Selkirk,'  the  whole  lands  of  Ettrick  are  included 
within  his  forest  boundary,  yet  the  Retours,  and  especially  the  Extent  of  the  Lordship  of  Ettrick 
Forest,  1628,  entirely  exclude  them. 

It  would  appear  that  whatever  maj'  at  first,  and  for  some  centuric*.  have  been  the  exact  dis- 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  .550.  ■*  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  234,  235,  G66,  G67. 

-  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  vi..  no.  7.i.  =■  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  235. 

^  Retours.  °  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  4.93, 404, 571-573. 


ETTRICK  FOREST.]  PAROCHI A  LES.  24o 

tinction  between  the  three  large  tracts  comprehended  within  The  Forest,  the  two  designations, 
Selkirk  and  Traquair,  were  gradually  dro|)ped,  and  the  whole  territory  at  length  assumed  the 
name  of  Ettrick-Forest.  In  the  charters  of  David  I.,  Malcolm  IV.,  and  William  the  Lion,  the 
name  Ettrick  does  not  appear;  and  in  the  charter  of  Alexander  II.  to  the  monks  of  Melros. 
already  quoted,  the  district  is  styled  simply  The  Forest.  And  both  this  charter  and  its  several 
confirmations  by  James  I.  and  II.,  as  well  as  other  deeds  of  the  same  period,  make  no  mention  of 
the  Forest  of  Ettrick.  In  documents  of  Edward  I.  it  is  styled  '  The  Forest,'  and  '  The  Forest  of 
Selkirk.' 1  It  was,  however,  during  the  same  period  that  Robert  I.  granted  to  Sir  James  of 
Douglas  a  charter  of  '  the  forests  of  Selkirk,  Ettrick,  and  Traquair,'  above  cited,  and  in  the  same 
century  the  writs  of  Edward  III.  style  the  district  by  the  name  of  the  '  forest,'  or  '  forests'  of 
Selkirk  and  Ettrick.-  And  in  the  beginning  of  the  following  century,  when  James  IV.  bestowed 
The  Forest  on  Margaret  of  England  as  a  portion  of  her  dowry,  the  charter  framed  for  that  purpose 
designates  the  gift  as  '  all  and  whole  our  lordship  of  The  Forest  of  Ettrick  ;  also  our  whole 
Forest  of  Ettrick,  with  its  pertinents,  called  Ettrick  Forest,  in  the  sheriffdom  of  Selkirk,  with  the 
tower,  fortalice,  or  manor  of  Newark,  within  the  foresaid  Forest ;  also  all  our  lands,  tenements, 
revenues,  victuals,  meadows,  woods,  and  pastures,  with  pertinents,  in  the  Forest  of  Ettrick. '^         _J 

The  documents  just  mentioned,  taken  in  conjunction  with  the  retours  dated  between  1.530  and 
1628,  determine  with  accuracy  that  the  remaining  portion  of  The  Forest  boundary,  viz.,  that  run- 
ning northward  and  eastward  from  Saint  Mary's  Loch  to  the  Gala,  included  the  northern  part  of 
Selkirkshire,  with  nearly  all  the  parish  of  Traquair.  But,  while  the  whole  demesne  termed  The 
Forest  is  described  with  sufficient  clearness,  there  is  a  distinction  made  between  The  Forest  and 
the  sherifi'dom,  which  it  is  evident  were  not  exactly  identical.  The  '  lordship  of  Selkirk,'  as  ob- 
served above,  was  included  in  the  sheriffdom,  but  not  in  The  Forest.  Chalmers  says,  '  the  fact 
is,  that,  in  the  retours  made  to  Parliament  in  1613  of  the  rental  of  each  estate  in  the  whole  coun- 
try, the  sheriffdom  of  Selkirk  and  the  Forest  of  Ettrick  were  returned  separately,  and  seem  to 
have  been  severally  accounted  for  in  the  exche([uer,  the  first  by  the  Sheriff,  and  the  second  by  the 
Forester.'  The  '  Retoured  Extent  of  the  Lordship  of  Ettrick-Forest,'  in  1628,  includes  the  greater 
portion  of  '  the  sheriffdom  of  Selkirk,'  and  excludes  the  part  termed  in  subsequent  retours  '  the 
regality  of  Melros,'  in  the  parish  of  Ettrick,  and  a  number  of  small  estates  corresponding  to  those 
found  in  '  Tlie  Taxt  Roll  of  the  Shirefl'dome  of  Selkirk.'  Whatever  may  be  the  reason  of  this 
exclusion,  the  inference  seems  to  be,  that,  with  the  exception  of  Traquair  on  the  one  hand,  and  the 
lands  or  lordship  of  Selkirk  on  the  other.  The  Forest  and  the  sheriffdom,  or  county,  were  identi- 
cal, and  that  the  lordship  of  Ettrick  Forest  formed  only  the  larger  portion  of  this  royal  territory. 

On  the  fall  of  the  Douglases,  and  the  consequent  annexation  of  their  property  to  the  crown  in 
1455,  the  occupiers  of  lands  in  The  Forest,   who  had  till  that  time  possessed  them  as  kindly  teii- 

'  Rot.  Scotiae.     Palg.  Illust.    "In  those  dajs,"  (129fi),  Hemingford  merely  intimates  the  roiik'  by   which   the 
says  Lord  Hailes  (Annals,  i.  317),  '^ tJie  forest  of  Selh/rke  English  army  marched,  and  that  the  opinion  here  ex- 
appears  to  have  comprehended  not  only  the  tract  now  known  pressed  by  Lord  Hailes  is  not  borne  out  by  other  doou- 
by  that  name,  but  also  the  upper  part  of  Clydesdale  and  ments  relating  to  the  subject. 
Ayrshire.    Thus,  Hemingford  says,  '  Diverterunt  nostri  jur  -  Rot.  Scotiae. 
medium  forestcs  de  Selh/rJie  usque  castellum  de  are.^  "    On  this,  ^  Acts  of  Pari.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  271,  272. 
however,  it  may  be  remarked,    that   the   quotation    from 


246  ORIGINES  [ettrkk  forest. 

ants  or  rentallers  under  the  liouse  of  Douglas,  continued  to  occupy  them  as  kindly  tenants  of  the 
crown.  And  about  the  beginning  of  the  following  century  many  of  the  lands  were  feudalised,  the 
tacks  being  changed  into  charters  of  feu-right — a  practice  which  was  subsequently  adopted  to  a  still 
greater  extent.  These  lands  were  divided  into  '  forest  steads,'  each  about  the  size  of  a  modern  farm 
of  £200  to  £500  rent,  and  many  of  the  present  farms  are  exactly  the  old  steads.  Some  properties 
were  divided  into  several  steads,  held  by  difterent  owners  :  for  instance,  Hartwood  was  divided 
into  three  steads,  viz.,  the  Eaststead  of  Hartwood,  or  Hartwoodburn,  the  Middlestead  or  Black- 
middings  (still  named  Jliddlestead),  and  the  Weststead  or  Ilartwoodniyres — all  at  present  dis- 
tinct properties. 

At  an  earlier  period,  the  whole  Forest  had  been  divided  into  three  '  wards,'  viz.,  the  ward  of 
Ettrick,  the  ward  of  Tweed,  and  the  ward  of  Yarrow,  corresponding  with  the  valleys  or  dales  of 
the  three  rivers.  In  1423  and  1425,  we  find  the  ward  of  Yarrow  mentioned  in  charters,  by 
Archibald  earl  of  Douglas,  to  Sir  William  Jliddlemast,  vicar  of  Selkirk,  of  certain  lands  or  steads 
within  that  ward.'  All  three  are  found  in  a  number  of  charters,  about  the  year  1 500.^  But  the 
fullest  information  on  the  subject  is  afiorded  by  the  Exchequer  Rolls,  in  which  the  lordship  of 
Ettrick  Forest  first  occurs  in  1456.  Each  ward  had  a  ranger  or  '  currour'  (cursor),  who  collected 
the  rents,  and  accounted  for  them  to  the  exchequer,  and  who  appears  also  to  have  had  a  general 
charge  of  the  royal  interests  within  his  ward.  For  most  of  the  years  from  1467  to  1509  the 
Rolls  contain  a  regular  return  from  each  ward,  with  the  name  of  the  ranger  in  each,  the  office  being 
held  chiefly  by  persons  of  the  surnames,  Liddale,  Murray,  Pringle,  Scott,  and  Hume,  all  generally 
connected  with  The  Forest  as  tenants  or  proprietors.  In  1509,  Alexander  Lord  Hume  makes  the 
returns  for  the  whole  Forest  as  chamberlain. 

Each  ranger  appears  to  have  been  entitled  to  appropriate  the  proceeds  of  one  forest  stead  as  his 
remuneration.  In  the  ward  of  Ettrick  the  ranger's  stead  was  Cacrabank,  in  that  of  Y' arrow, 
Tinnis,  and  in  that  of  Tweed,  Redhead.  Thus,  in  a  setting  of  the  Forest  lands,  made  at  Peebles 
in  1484,  by  the  Earl  of  Angus  and  other  commissioners,  the  following  entries  occur — '  Tinnis,  one 
stead,  in  the  hands  of  John  Murray  of  Touchadam,  for  the  office  of  ranger  ;'  '  Cacrabank,  in  the 
hands  of  William  Scott,  for  the  office  of  ranger  ;'  '  Redhead,  in  hands  of  James  Hoppringilj,  for  the 
office  of  ranger.' 

The  only  other  public  officer  in  The  Forest,  mentioned  in  the  Exchequer  Rolls,  is  the  Sherifl'. 
The  office  of  Sheriff  of  Selkirk,  if  originally  distinct  from  that  of  keeper  of  The  F'orest,  seems 
latterly  to  have  been  vested  in  the  same  individual.  The  first  mention  of  either  occurs  in  the  time 
of  Alexander  III.,  in  1258,  the  Sheriff  of  Selkirk  witnessing  a  charter  of  that  date.^  Ed- 
ward I.,  in  1291,  issued  one  of  his  mandates  to  Simon  Fresel,  or  Eraser,  'keeper  of  the 
forest  of  Selkirk,'  on  whose  death,  in  1292,  he  appointed  William,  son  of  John  Comyn,  to  the 
vacant  office.*  And  in  1293,  Alexander  de  Synton  is  mentioned  as  Sheriff  of  Selkirk,  under 
the  rule  of  the  same  monarch. ■■•     The  Douglases,  or  their  deputies,  .«eem  to  have  held  the  same 

'   Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  ii.,  no.  61.  ■•  Rot.  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  5,  7. 

'  Charters  of  Elibank  and  Philiphaugh.  *  Kot.  Scotiae.  vol.  i.,  pp.  13,  17. 

*»  Lib.  de  Kalchou,  p.  179. 


ETTRICK  FOREST.]  PAROCHIALES.  247 

office  or  offices  during  tbeir  possession  of  The  Forest,  anil  they  form  the  subjects  of  grants  by  the 
English  sovereigns,  while  these  claimed  any  dominion  within  the  country.  In  1334,  Robert  de 
Manors  was  appointed  by  Edward  III.  '  Sheritf  of  Selkirk,  and  keeper  of  the  Forests  of  Selkirk 
and  Ettrick,'!  and  in  1335,  the  same  King  conferred  the  sheriffdom  on  William  de  Montacute.- 
In  1446,  1449,  and  1450,  before  the  forfeiture  of  the  Douglases,  that  family  possessed  all  the  rega- 
lities and  pertinents  of  The  Forest.'*  In  14G7,  the  Sheriff  of  The  Forest  was  Thomas  Lord 
Erskine ;  in  14S8,  Archibald  earl  of  Angus;*  and  in  1501,  Alexander  Lord  Erskine,  whose 
deputy  was  John  Murray  of  Falahill,  supposed  to  be  the  '  Outlaw '  of  traditionary  song.  This  last 
personage,  according  to  the  old  ballad  in  which  he  is  celebrated,  at  first  usurped  the  office  of 
Sheriff,  which  was  afterwards  confirmed  to  him,  or  bestowed  on  him,  by  James  IV.  in  1509,^  and 
which  thenceforth  continued  hereditary  in  his  family,  till  the  abolition  of  heritable  jurisdictions. 

Other  two  offices  are  mentioned  in  history  in  connexion  with  The  Forest.  In  1334,  Edward 
III.  appointed  both  a  chancellor  and  a  chamberlain  over  the  whole  forest  lands.^  The  latter  alone, 
however,  appears  to  have  beeu  usual  under  the  Scotch  sovereigns,  and  to  have  been  generally,  if 
not  always,  vested  in  the  great  chamberlain  of  the  kingdom.  In  1434,  the  chamberlain  of  James 
I.  states  as  part  of  the  royal  expenses  the  price  of  'six  barrels  of  tar,  bought  and  delivered  to 
William  Myddilmast,  for  the  King's  sheep  within  the  Forest  of  Ettrick.'^  And  in  1489,  Alexander 
Hume,  great  chamberlain  to  James  IV.,  was  appointed  to  collect  the  King's  revenue  within  The 
Forest.*  He  seems,  however,  at  that  time,  and  for  many  years  after,  to  have  acted  merely  as 
ranger  of  the  ward  of  Yarrow,  and  only  in  1509,  as  above  stated,  to  have  assumed,  or  resumed, 
the  office  of  chamberlain  of  The  Forest. 

It  was  at  the  place  of  Galashiels,  that  in  June,  1503,  sasine  was  given  to  Queen  Margaret  of 
her  jointure  lands  of  the  Forest,  under  her  marriage-contract.  This  was  done  by  John  Murray  of 
Fawlohill,  Sheriff  of  Selkirk,  at  that  time,  as  above,  usurper  of  the  office,  and  the  deed  was 
witnessed,  among  others,  by  Walter  Scott  of  Buccleuch.'* 

During  the  earlier  years  of  the  possession  of  these  lands  by  the  crown,  we  find  frecjuent  changes 
in  their  occupation  at  each  lease,  which  was  always  granted  for  a  limited  period ;  but  after  the 
commencement  of  the  sixteenth  century  changes  were  very  rare,  and  though  the  tacks  were 
limited,  they  appear  to  have  been  usually  renewed  to  the  same  family.  The  grantees  are  thus 
described  in  some  of  the  charters  granted  in  1587, — 'They  and  their  forbeiris  had  been  auld  and 
kyudlie  possessours  and  few  rentallaris  past  memorie  of  man  ;'  '  Vulgo  lie  auld  kyndlie  native 
tennantis  and  rentallaris' — a  style  which  had  beeu  adopted  in  the  writs  of  King  James  before 
attaining  his  majority. i" 

The  sum  total  of  the  old  extent  of  the  sheriffdom,  was  .£122,  'besyds  the  kirklandis,'  and  the 
lands  in  Roxburghshire,  (apparently  the  barony  of  South  Sinton,  locally  within  Roxburgh.)  And 
the  Taxt  Roll  of  the  Lordship  of  Ettrick  Forest,  as  it  was  retoured  in  1628,  amounted  to  £6C6, 
13s.  4d. 

^  Rot.  Scotiae.  *^  Rot.  Scotiae. 

^  Rot.  Scotiae.  ^  Conipot.  Camerar.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  342. 

^  Acts  of  Pari.,  passim.  ^  Acts  of  Pari.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  21 9. 

*  Acts  of  Pari.  •  ^  Rymer,  vol.  xiii.,  pp.  73, 74. 

^  Philiphaugh  Charters.  '"  Philiphaugh  Charters. 


248  ORIGINES  [yakrow. 


YARROW. 

Rectoria  de  Forrestai — Ecclesia  Beate  Marie  de  Farmainishop- — Ecclesia 
de  la  Foreste^ — Ecclesie  Beate  Marie  Virginis* — Ecclesia  de  Foresta^- — 
Saint  Marie  Lowis^ — Saint  Marie  Kirk  of  Lowis,  alias  Forest  Kirk" — 
Saint  Marie,  Saint  Marie  Kirk  of  the  Lowis,  Sanctae  Mariae  Ecclesia 
de  Lacubus  s  —  Kirk  of  Lowis,  Saint  Mary  Kirk  or  Yarrow  ^  - — 
Parish    of  Ettrick   Forest. l"     Deanery  of  Peebles."      (Map,  No.  89-) 

Down  to  the  Reformation,  Saint  Mary's  of  the  Lowes,  Ettrick,  and  Rankilburn,  were  three  dis- 
tinct parishes.'^  Subsequently  they  were  subjected  to  several  successive  changes.  In  1568,  Selkirk 
and  Saint  Mary's  were  united  under  one  minister,  or  '  exhortar.'  ^^  In  1574,  Ashkirk,  Selkirk, 
Saint  Mary's,  Ettrick,  and  Rankilburn,  were  served  by  one  minister,  with  readers  at  Ashkirk 
and  Selkirk. 1^  From  1576  till  1579,  Ashkirk  and  Selkirk  formed  but  one  ministerial  charge, 
with  a  reader  at  each;  while  Saint  Mary's,  Ettrick,  and  Rankilburn,  were  united  under  one 
minister,  without  readers.i^  But  in  1586,  in  the  roll  of  presbyteries  presented  to  the  General 
Assembly  by  the  Lord  Clerk  of  Register,  we  have  Selkirk,  Nook  of  Ettrick,  Rankilburn,  and 
Ashkirk,  entered  as  separate  parishes,  without  any  reference  to  Saint  Mary'a.^"  Before  1621, 
however,  another  change  at  least  must  have  taken  place,  for  in  1606,  Ettrick  is  mentioned  as  a 
distinct  parish,^''  and  in  1621,  lands  which  formed  a  considerable  part  of  the  parish  of  Rankilburn 
are  placed  within  that  of  Saint  Mary's  of  the  Lowes.^*  In  the  '  Decreet  of  modification  and  loca- 
lity of  stipend  of  Saint  Mary  Kirk  or  Yarrow,  15  July,  1636,  &c.,'  it  is  stated  that  the  defenders 
are  summoned  to  see  and  hear  '  the  said  parochin  divided  in  two  several  parishes,  and  two  several 
kirks  planted,  and  an  competent  stipend  and  provision  modified  and  granted  to  ilk  minister,  with 
ane  sufficient  manse  and  gleib.'  A  copier  of  that  decreet  in  the  following  century,  observes,  '  that 
the  division  meant  seems  to  be  that  of  the  now  parishes  of  Yarrow  and  Ettrick,  which  formerly 
were  one,'  but  states  that  '  this  decreet  makes  no  mention  of  the  parish  of  Ettrick.'  i^  The  latter, 
however,  we  have  seen,  was  a  separate  parish  in  1606,  and  there  is  no  probability  that  it  was 
again  united  to  Yarrow.     In  1650,  certain  lands,  forming  or  including  the  ancient  parish  of  Ran- 

'  Baiamund's  Roll,  1275.  "  Baiamund.  Libellus  Taxationum. 

-  Rot.  Scotiae,  1292.  '^  Book  of  Assumptions,  and  similar  documents   of  the 

'  Rot.  Scotiae,  129G.  period. 

*  Temp.  David.  II.     Robertson's  Index.  '"  Register  of  Ministers,  1 567-73. 

*  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  1409.  '''  Book  of  Assignations  of  that  date. 

"  Register  of  Ministers,  1568.  "  Book  of  Assignations  of  these  dates. 

'  Book  of  Assignations,  1574.  '"  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk. 

"  Retours,  1621,  &c.  "  Lib-  de  Jlelros,  pp.  658,  660. 

"  Teind  process  at  Dalkeith.  "  Retours. 

">  Retours,  1667.  '"  Papers  at  Dalkeith. 


YARROW.]  PAROCHIALES.  249 

kilburn,  were  disjoined  from  the  parish  of  Yarrow,  and  annexed  to  that  of  Ettrick,i  an  arrange- 
ment which  seems  to  have  existed  ever  since. 

The  modern  parish  of  Yarrow  has  a  very  irregular  outline,  especially  on  the  north,  where  at 
three  several  points  it  projects  for  a  considerable  distance  into  the  neighbouring  districts.  It  is 
traversed  throughout  its  whole  breadth,  from  south-west  to  north-east,  by  the  nearly  parallel  val- 
leys of  the  rivers  Yarrow  and  Ettrick.  With  the  exception  of  a  considerable  table-land  in  the 
south,  the  parish  is  exceedingly  hilly,  and  in  its  north-west  corner  the  Blackhouse  Heights  at- 
tain an  elevation  of  about  2370  feet.  The  Yarrow  and  Ettrick  are  fed  by  numerous  tributaries, 
the  chief  of  which  is  the  Douglas  Burn,  flowing  from  the  Blackhouse  Heights  south-east  into  the 
Yarrow.  The  Glensax  burn  on  the  north  of  that  range  forms  the  outlet  of  its  waters  in  that  direc- 
tion. In  the  west  end  of  the  pariah  lies  Saint  Mary's  Loch,  united  by  a  small  stream  to  the 
Loch  of  Lowes,  from  both  of  which,  anciently  termed  the  Lochs  of  the  Lowes,  the  parish  was 
formerly  named. 

The  earliest  notice  of  the  church  or  rectory  '  of  the  Forest,'  appears  to  be  that  in  Baiamund's 
tax-roll.  There  can  be  little  doubt  of  its  identity  with  '  the  church  of  Saint  ]\Iarie  of  Far- 
raainishop,  in  the  diocese  of  Glasgow,'  to  which,  on  the  occurrence  of  a  vacancy  by  the  resig- 
nation of  Master  Aimer  de  Softelawe,  in  1292,  Master  Edmund  de  Letham  was  presented  by 
order  of  Edward  I.  as  Overlord  of  Scotland.-  In  the  month  of  August,  1296,  '  Mestre  Ed- 
mund de  Ledham  del  Counte  de  Rokesburgh'  swore  fealty  to  Edward  at  Berwick.^  And  on  the 
2d  of  September,  in  the  same  year,  Edmund  de  Letham,  '  parson  of  the  church  of  the  Forest,' 
received  Edward's  writ  to  the  sheriff  of  Peebles  to  restore  him  to  his  lands  and  rights  as  one 
who  had  taken  the  oath  of  allegiance.'' 

The  advowson  of  the  church  was  undoubtedly  at  first,  and  probably,  with  a  temporary 
exception,  at  all  periods  vested  in  the  crowu.  Chalmers  affirms  that  it  '  belonged  to  the 
Douglases,  from  the  epoch  of  their  obtaining  from  Robert  I.  the  forest  of  Selkirk  till  their 
forfeiture  in  1455.'  This,  however,  is  contradicted  by  the  fact  that  the  advowson  of  the  church 
was  granted  by  David  II.  to  the  Abbey  of  Dryburgh.^  No  record  of  the  exercise  of  the  patronage 
by  any  of  the  Douglases  occurs,  but  Slatthew  de  Geddes,  who  enjoyed  the  benefice  in  1409,^  and 
who  is  affirmed  by  Chalmers  to  have  been  rector  between  1401  and  1424,  and  to  have  acted  as 
secretary  to  Archibald  earl  of  Douglas,  may  possibly  have  been  the  presentee  of  that  nobleman. 
A  document  in  Eymer  gives  us  George  Liddale,  secretary  to  James  III.,  and  one  of  his  ambassa- 
dors to  England,  as  rector  in  1461.  Chalmers,  on  the  authority  of  Dempster,  whose  correctness 
he  doubts,  says,  that  John  Ireland,  professor  of  theology  at  Paris,  was  rector  of  this  church  in 
1490,  and  he  further  affirms,  on  the  authority  of  a  MS.  in  his  library,  of  date  1658,  that  at  the 
period  of  the  Reformation  the  church  was  a  vicarage.  This  is  confirmed  by  the  '  Register  of 
presentations  to  benefices'  for  1578,  where  we  find  that  Alexander  Douglas  was  in  that  year  pre- 

'  New  Stat.  Ace.  or  Fermhope,  are  several  times  mentioned  in  conjunction 

^  Rot.  Scotiae.  witli  those  of  Dryhope  and  Kirlistead,  in  the  immediate 

^  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  162.  vicinity  of  Saint  Mary's  Loch  and  Chapel. 

*  Rot.   Scotiae.     In  the   Retours  made  between  1628  ^  Robertson's  Index,  p.  59,  no.  3. 

and  1688,  the  lands  of  Fairnyhoip,  Fairnihope,  Fernehope,  ''  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 

2  I 


250  ORIGINES  [yarrow. 

sented  to  the  ucarage  pensionary  of  '  Sanet  Marie  Kirk  in  the  Lewis' — a  shape  which  the  bene- 
fice was  likely  to  take  when  it  became  the  property  of  the  monks  of  Dryburgh.  It  appears  to 
have  passed  from  the  convent  before  the  Reformation,  and  it  is  not  found  in  any  of  the  documents 
recording  the  property  of  regular  houses  at  the  period  of  their  dissolution. 

The  ruins  of  what  is  now  termed  Saint  Mary's  Chapel,  situated  on  the  north-west  of  Saint 
Mary's  Loch,  mark  the  locality  of  the  ancient  Kirk  of  the  Lowes.  In  1640  a  new  church  was 
erected,  at  the  distance  of  about  ten  miles  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Yarrow,  which  before  that  date 
had  imparted  its  name  to  the  parish  .1  Besides  the  church  of  Saint  Mary  of  the  Lowes,  there  ex- 
isted within  the  bounds  of  Ettrick  Forest  several  churches  or  chapels,  apparently  in  some  manner 
connected  with  it.  The  charter  granted  by  King  David  to  the  monks  of  Dryburgh  gave  them 
the  patronage  of  '  the  Kirks  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  in  Ettrick  Forest.'  Churches  are  known 
to  have  existed  at  Kirkhope  and  Deuchar  in  the  parish  of  Yarrow.^  Chapelhope,  in  Ettrick,  may 
possibly  be  identical  with  Blaeu's  Yarrow  kirk,  which  he  places  near  the  Lochs  of  Lowes,  and 
the  kirk  of  Duchore  in  his  map  stands  near  the  locality  of  the  modern  church  of  Yarrow  and 
the  site  of  Deuchar  tower. 

In  Baiamund's  Roll  the  rectory  of  The  Forest  is  valued  at  .£13,  6s.  %\.-?  in  the  Libellus 
Taxationum  at  100  merks,  or  ^66,  13s.  4d.  In  15G1  and  1562,  'the  thrid  of  the  money  of  the 
ane  half  of  Sanct  Marie  Kirk  of  the  Lewis,'  was  stated  at  .£20.*  The  whole  value  must  therefore 
have  been  £120,  of  which  the  minister  in  1579  received  X80  from  '  the  fruitis  of  the  vicarage.'* 

In  the  Record  of  Assumptions  of  the  thirds  of  benefices  for  the  maintenance  of  the  Reformed 
clergy  after  1561,  is  the  following  entry — 'The  rentale  of  Sir  Jon  Feitheis  pairt  of  Sanct  Marie 
Kirk  of  the  Lowis,  presently  set  in  assedation  be  him  to  the  laird  of  Cranstoun  for  three  score 
punds  Scots  money  be  zeir,  and  I  gat  neuir  penny  payment  fra  the  said  laird  sen  his  enteres, 
quhilk  wes  at  Lambmes  wes  a  zeir  by  past,  and  hes  ua  vthir  thing  to  live  on,  and  thairfor  pro- 
testis  for  lettres  for  payment.  Sic  subscribitur  Sir  Johnne  Fethie  with  my  hand.'  It  is  added, 
'  in  the  haill  Ix  lib. — 3d  thairof,  xx.  lib. — this  is  bot  a  pairt  of  the  kirk.' 

The  whole  of  the  parish  of  Yarrow  is  included  within  the  district  known  as  The  Forest,  and 
was  therefore  from  an  early  period  the  property  of  the  crown.  The  first  alienation  of  the  whole 
or  any  part  of  it  in  favour  of  a  Scotch  subject  occurred  in  the  reign  of  Robert  Bruce,  who  granted 
to  his  companion  in  arms,  'the  good'  Sir  James  of  Douglas,  a  charter  of  the  forests  of  Selkirk, 
Ettrick,  and  Traquair,  in  free  barony.^  And  in  1325  he  granted  to  the  same  Lord  James,  as 
part  payment  of  4000  merks,  which,  at  the  request  of  the  King  of  France,  Robert  undertook  to 
pay  as  the  ransom  of  three  French  knights,  taken  prisoners  by  Douglas  at  the  battle  of  Biland,  a 
charter  of  all  his  lands  in  free  regality — including  '  our  forest  of  Selkirk,  of  which  he  is  our 
ofiiciar,'  giving  sasine,  it  is  said,  by  placing  on  his  finger  an  emerald  ring,  from  which  last  cir- 
cumstance the  writ  has  been  termed  '  The  Douglas  Emerald  Charter.'  ' 

After  the  death  of  Bruce,  and  the  accession  of  his  son  David  II.,  Edward  III.  of  England,  as  his 

^  New  Stat.  Ace.     Papers  at  Dalkeith.  ^  Books  of  Assignations. 

^  New  Stat.  Ace.  ^  Robertson's  Index,  p.  10,  no.  24. 

^  Reg.  Glasg.  ,  ?  Robertson's  Index,  p.  10,  no.  "^tj.  Godscroft,  vol.  i.,  p.  7.5. 

*  Book  of  Assumptions. 


YARROW.]  PAROCHIALES.  251 

predecessor,  Edward  I.,  had  done,'  claimed  the  dominion  of  The  Forest  in  virtue  of  its  cession  in 
his  favour  by  Edward  de  Balliol.  Accordingly,  in  1334,  he  appointed  Robert  de  Maners  sherifi'of 
Selkirk,  and  keeper  of  the  forests  of  Selkirk  and  Ettrick — John  de  Bourdon,  chamberlain — and 
William  de  Bevercotes,  chancellor .^  In  1335,  he  granted  to  William  de  Montacute  the  Forest  of 
Selkirk  and  Ettrick,  and  sherifl'dom  of  Selkirk,  with  their  pertinents  in  feu-ferme — with  the 
knights'  fees,  and  advowsons  of  churches,  abbeys,  priories,  hospitals,  and  chapels,  &c.,  for  a 
reddendo  of  £30  to  the  King's  exchequer  at  Berwick-on-Tweed.3  In  1342,  David  11.  renewed 
the  grant  of  The  Forest  to  William  of  Douglas,  nephew  of  the  good  Sir  James,  to  whom  it 
had  originally  been  given  by  Robert  I.,  in  a  charter  reciting  that  Hugh  lord  of  Douglas, 
brother  and  heir  of  Sir  James  of  Douglas,  had  on  the  26th  of  May,  1342,  resigned  into  the 
King's  hands  the  lands  of  Douglasdail  and  Carmyall,  the  Forest  of  Selkirk,  &c.,  and  granting  the 
same  to  William  of  Douglas,  son  and  heir  of  the  deceased  Archibald  of  Douglas,  brother  of 
the  said  James,  and  his  heirs  male.*  This  William,  created  first  Earl  of  Douglas  by  the 
same  King  in  1S56-7,^  returning  from  France  during  the  captivity  of  David  in  England, 
at  the  head  of  the  men  of  Douglasdale,  Teviotdale,  and  the  Forest  of  Ettrick,  defeated  the 
English  under  John  de  Coupland,  captain  of  Roxburgh  castle,  and  restored  the  whole  district 
to  the  allegiance  of  the  Scotch  monarch.^  Yet,  in  1349-50,  we  find  Edward  III.  ordering  his 
chamberlain  of  Berwick-on-Tweed  to  allocate  to  this  same  John  de  Copeland  3000  merks  from 
the  revenues  of  Roxburgh,  Selkirk,  Ettrick,  &c.,  for  his  custody  of  the  castle  for  three  years.' 
By  a  charter  of  Robert  III.  the  regality  of  the  forest  of  Ettrick  was  again  conferred  on  the 
Douglases,  in  the  person  of  Archibald,  son  of  the  Earl,  who  was  married  to  a  daughter  of  the 
King.*  And,  although,  even  till  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century,  the  sovereigns  of  England 
pertinaciously  laid  claim  to  the  dominion  of  The  Forest,  they  seem  at  length  to  have  regarded 
that  claim  as  one  which  they  could  not  effectually  assert.  In  1402-3,  Henry  IV.  granted  to 
Henry  de  Percy  earl  of  Northumberland  all  the  lands  of  Archibald  earl  of  Douglas  within 
the  forests  of  Ettrick  and  Selkirk,  as  possessed  by  the  Earl  and  his  mother  Johanna  at  the  time 
the  former  was  made  prisoner  at  Homeldon  Hill,  accompanied  however  with  this  significant  qua- 
lification on  the  part  of  the  English  King  as  far  as  it  teas  in  his  poicer  to  give? 

The  Douglases  seem  to  have  thenceforth  retained  quiet  possession  of  their  lands  till  the  time  of 
James  II.,  when  that  monarch  endeavoured  to  curtail  their  possessions  and  their  power.  But 
during  a  temporary  cessation  of  the  disturbances  of  that  period,  we  find  William  earl  of  Douglas 
in  presence  of  the  King  and  Parliament,  in  1449-50  and  1451,  resigning  into  the  King's  hands  '  all 
and  each  the  lands  of  the  forests  of  Ettrick  and  Selkirk,  with  their  pertinents,  which  lands  he  pos- 
sessed by  heritage.'  In  virtue  of  this  resignation,  and  for  his  faithful  service  rendered  and  to  be 
rendered  to  the  King,  James  renewed  the  grant  of  these  lands  in  free  regality  to  the  Earl  and  his 
heirs,  all  past  misdemeanours  notwithstanding,  for  the  payment  of  one  broad-headed  arrow  as 
blench-ferme  to  be  rendered  to  the  King  and  his  successors,  if  required,  on  the  festival  of  the  nati- 

*  Palg.  lllust.     Rot.  Scotiae.  *  Robertson's  Index,  p.  31,  no.  42. 

-  Rot.  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  271,  275,  276.  '  Fordun,  lib.  xiv.,  c.  6.     Acts  of  Pari.,  vol.  i.,  p.  188. 

2  Rot.  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  380.  '  Rot.  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  732. 

*  Robertson's  Index,  p.  .55,  no.  18.     Godscroft,  vol.i.,  p.  '  Robertson's  Index,  p.  142,  no.  71. 
147.    Charter  in  Register  OlEce.  "  Rot.  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  163. 


252  ORIGINES  [yarrow. 

vity  of  John  the  Baptist,  at  the  moothill  of  Selkirk.i  The  Douglases,  however,  did  not  long  enjoy 
the  grant,  for  in  the  Parliament  of  James  11.,  4th  August  1455,  James  earl  of  Douglas  and  his 
heirs  were  declared  forfeited,  and  '  the  lordship  of  Ettrik  forest  with  all  boundis  pertenyng  tharto' 
was  perpetually  annexed  to  the  crown.^ 

During  the  temporary  disgrace  of  the  Douglases,  John  of  Murray  and  John  Turnebull  were 
appointed  by  the  Parliament  in  1467-8  to  make  a  retour  of  the  rents  of  the  barons  within  the 
county  of  Selkirk,  for  the  purpose  of  assessing  them.3  And  during  part  of  the  reign  of  James  III., 
from  1475  to  1481,  various  acts  of  Parliament  were  passed  relating  to  persons  assisting  or  having 
intercourse  with  'the  tratour  James  of  Douglace."''  The  part  which  the  family  acted  in  the  pro- 
ceedings which  terminated  in  James's  death  is  matter  of  history.  And  yet  in  the  first  Parliament 
of  James  IV.,  in  1488,  Archibald  earl  of  Angus  sat  and  voted,  and  by  the  same  Parliament  he 
was  appointed  sheriff  of  Roxburgh,  Selkirk,  Peebles,  and  Lanark.^  The  King,  however,  still 
retained  the  property  of  The  Forest,  and  in  the  following  Parliament,  1489,  Alexander  Hume, 
his  great  chamberlain,  was  appointed  collector  of  the  King's  revenue  in  the  district.^  In  1 503, 
James  IV.,  in  contemplation  of  his  marriage  with  Margaret,  daughter  of  Henry  VII.,  granted  to 
that  Princess  as  her  dowry  certain  lands,  including  'all  and  whole  our  lordship  of  the  forest  of 
Ettrick,  also  our  whole  forest  of  Ettrick  with  its  pertinents,  called  Ettrick  Forest,  in  the  sheriff- 
dom of  Selkirk,  with  the  tower,  fortalice,  or  manor  of  Newark  within  the  said  forest,  for  the 
whole  term  of  her  life.''  Although,  however.  Queen  Margaret  according  to  the  grant  retained 
her  dowry  subsequently  to  her  husband's  death,  she  seems  to  have  enjoyed  neither  its  full  revenue 
nor  its  undisturbed  possession.  She  was  married  to  Archibald  earl  of  Angus  in  1514,  and  before 
1522  had  separated  from  him,  and  offered  him  Ettrick  Forest  to  consent  to  a  divorce.  In  a  letter 
to  Lord  Dacre  in  1522  she  rejected  a  proposal  to  receive  back  her  husband,  observing  that  she 
had  married  him  in  opposition  to  the  national  will,  and  had  thereby  lost  the  tutorage  of  her  son, 
the  castle  of  Stirling,  and  the  regency,  while  the  return  she  met  with  was  extreme  unkindness, 
Ano-us  having  usurped  her  revenues,  and  spoken  dishonourably  of  her  in  public.^  In  1528,  the 
Earl  of  Antfus,  who  in  1526  had  been  divorced  from  Queen  Margaret,  was  accused  of  '  tresonable 
art  and  part  of  the  municioune  of  our  Souerane  Lordis  fortalice  of  Newwerk.'^  For  this  and  other 
offences,  the  Douglases  were  forbidden  to  intermeddle  with  public  affairs,  or  to  come  within  twelve 
miles  of  the  King,  on  pain  of  death. i*  And  on  5th  September  1528,  the  Earl  of  Angus,  his 
brother  George,  and  his  uncle  Archibald  were  attainted."  On  the  same  day,  the  Queen  Dowager 
protested  against  her  suffering  loss  by  the  forfeiture  of  Douglas,  who  owed  her  money,  and  Par- 
liament passed  an  act  securing  her  against  loss.'^  Several  charters  of  James  V.,  relating  to  por- 
tions of  The  Forest,  show  that  the  liferent  of  the  lands  was  in  Queen  Margaret  by  virtue  of  her 

'  Acts  of  Pari.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  63, 67.  °  Pinkerton,  vol.  ii.,  p.  469,  &c. 

'  Acts  of  Pari.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  42,  &c.  "  Acts  of  Pari.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  323,  &c. 

3  Acts  of  Pari.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  90.  "  Godscroft,  vol.  ii.,  p.  98. 

■■  Acta  of  Pari.,  vol.  u.,  pp.  108,  109,  &c.  "  Godscroft,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  100,  101.     Acts  of  Pari. 

=  Aet.s  of  Pari.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  199-'21-2.  "*  Acts  of  Pari.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  327,  328. 

'  Acts  of  Pari.,  vol.  u.,  p.  219. 

'  Acts  of  Pari.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  271,  272.     Rymer,  vol.  xiii., 
p.  63. 


YARROW.]  PAROCHIALES.  253 

conjunct  infeftment.i  In  1542  the  Douglases  were  once  more  restored  to  favour,^  and  in  1544 
the  Earl  of  Angus  was  acquitted  of  a  charge  of  treason,^  but  the  connexion  of  the  family  with 
The  Forest,  as  rightful  lords  of  its  territory  or  owners  of  its  revenues,  appears  to  have  entirely 
ceased  with  its  temporary  possession  by  Earl  Archibald,  as  husband  of  Queen  Margaret. 

The  Douglases,  during  their  occupation  of  The  Forest,  had  under  them  a  number  of  vassals  or 
tenants  in  that  district.  In  1368,  Thomas  de  Balliol,  brother  to  the  Earl  of  Mar,  resigned  into 
the  hands  of  William  earl  of  Douglas,  his  overlord  in  the  barony  of  Cavers,  certain  lands  in  that 
barony,  including  Singlee  and  Stanehushope,  of  which  the  former  at  least  lies  within  the  parish  of 
Yarrow.*  In  1423,  Archibald  of  Douglas,  earl  of  Wigton  and  Longueville,  granted  '  til  our 
iwuit  chapellan  Sir  Wilzeam  Myddilmast,  twa  forestar  stedis  wythin  Schutynleward,  lyand  be- 
twix  the  masterstede  and  the  couroursted  off  the  ward  off  the  Yharow,  wyth  al  vythmerkis  and 
marchys  that  thaim  awch  tyl  haff  of  aid  acht  and  custum  wyth  the  gamyn  onsetis  and  dwellyng 
placis  that  thai  now  haff  or  ar  haldin  wyth  bath  in  feus  and  lesu,  and  alswa  the  lesu  callit  Glen- 
gabire,  the  said  Sir  Wilzeam  payand  till  ws  or  tyl  our  ayris  or  assygnays  the  mal  for  the  forsaid 
stedis  as  other  stedis  pays  on  four  half  about.'  This  charter  is  dated  '  at  the  New  Werk,'  and  in 
1425,  the  same  Earl,  styled  also  'lord  of  Galloway  and  Ananderdale  and  of  the  forest  of  Ettrick,' 
grants  to  the  same  Sir  William,  vicar  of  Selkirk,  and  to  George  his  nephew,  for  their  lives  the 
office  of  '  maistership'  of  '  our  ward  of  Yharow'  within  the  said  forest,  together  with  the  '  stede' 
pertaining  to  that  office,  '  as  freely,  weell,  and  in  peace  as  any  officiar  bears  office  of  us  or  of  ours 
within  our  said  forest' — strictly  commanding  the  inhabitants  and  tenants  to  obey  them  in  said 
office.     Both  these  charters  were  confirmed  by  James  I.  in  1426.^ 

The  lands  of  Singlie  or  Singill,  mentioned  in  these  charters,  belonged  iu  1G06  to  Robert  Lord 
Roxburgh,  heir  to  his  father,  William  Ker  of  Cessford,  and  formed  part  of  his  barony  of  Erne- 
heuch.^  In  1 624,  they  were  the  property  of  John  Scott,  brother  of  Simon  Scott  of  Bondington, 
and  heir-male  to  his  nephew,  Robert  Scott.'  In  1628,  they  belonged  to  Sir  W^illiam  Scott  of 
Harden.'^  At  these  three  periods,  according  to  the  same  authorities,  the  united  lands  of  Singlie 
and  Erneheuch  were  retoured  at  £56;  £5G,  63.  8d.  ;  and  £13,  9s.  lid.  respectively:  the  last 
being  their  value  according  to  a  retour  of  the  Royal  Commissioners  in  the  year  last  specified. 

The  lands  of  Schultingleis  and  Catslak  belonged  before  1581  to  James  Crichton,  son  of  Robert 
Crichton  of  Eliok.^  Shottinglees  and  Glengaber  were,  in  1628,  the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Buc- 
cleuch,  and  their  respective  values,  including  that  of  Catslackburne,  were  retoured  at  £16,  15s.  4d. 
and  £1,  18s.  2d."> 

The  Scotts  of  Buccleuch,  previously  known  as  the  Scotts  of  Murdieston  and  Rankilburn,  had 
possessions  within  The  Forest  at  an  early  period,  at  least  before  the  year  1398.ii  It  is  doubtful, 
however,  whether  the  lands  they  held  within  The  Forest  before  the  fall  of  the  Douglases,  and  their 
own  consequent  elevation,  were  during  that  period  considered  as  forest  ground.'^     For  part  at  least 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.     Philiphaugh  Charters.  "  Retours.  '  Retours. 

'  Acts  of  Pari.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  415.  "  Extent  of  Ettrick  Forest. 

'  Acts  of  Pari.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  450.  »  Acts  of  Pari.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  245. 

*  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  435,  436.  '"  Extent  of  Ettrick  Forest. 

'  liegist.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  ii.,  nn.  60,  61.  "   R.vmer.  '-  See  Remarks  on  '  Tlie  Forest.' 


254 


ORiaiNES 


[yarrov. 


of  these  possessions  neither  the  Earl  of  Douglas  nor  the  Sovereign  was  their  overlord,  and  a  charter 
of  confirmation  of  a  deed  of  excambion  by  Scott  of  Rankilburn  in  1415,  witnessed  by  Archibald 
of  Douglas,  sheriff  of  Teviotdale,  ascribes  the  superiority  of  the  lands  escambed  to  Peter  Cock- 
burn  of  Ilenryland.i  That  however  the  power  and  possessions  of  the  Scotts  within  The  Forest 
gradually  increased  after  the  forfeiture  of  the  Douglases,  is  abundantly  manifested  by  the  charters 
and  other  writs  of  the  time ;  and  from  these  it  does  not  appear  that  they  ever  held  any  lands  of 
the  Douglases,  whose  interests  they  had  in  various  instances  strenuously  opposed.^ 

But  before  the  Scotts  had  acquired  much  property  in  The  Forest,  several  other  families  had 
received  grants  of  land  within  its  bounds.  In  1471,  Agnes  Sibbald  was  proprietrix  of  the  lands  of 
Hangingshaw,  and  had  the  right  of  subletting  them.3  In  1509,  these  lands,  along  with  those  of 
Levingshope  in  Yarrow  and  Ilarehead  in  Selkirk,  were  set  by  James  IV.  for  nine  years  to  '  John 
Murray  of  Faulohill  and  (another  tenant),  and  to  the  langar  lever  of  them,  with  power  to 
tele  and  saw  in  all  places  where  it  has  been  telyt  and  sawin  of  befor,  notwithstanding  the  acts  and 
statutes  of  our  said  forest,'  for  payment  yearly  of  £26,  14s.,  '  eftir  the  form  of  our  avid  rental,' — 
and  the  King  discharges  '  our  bailies,  commissionars  of  our  forest  courts,  our  currouris  of  our  saide 
forest,  &c.,  of  the  taking  of  ony  unlawes  or  entres  of  the  said  stedings  in  our  forest  courts  or  out- 
with,  and  of  any  raising  of  unlawes  thairof  for  the  points  of  our  forest  courts  be  our  statutes  made 
thereapoun.'^  In  1514,  the  same  lands,  with  those  of  Caldounheid  in  Stowe,  were  let  by  Queen 
Margaret,  of  whose  dower  they  were  part,  to  '  James  Murray  of  Faulohill  and  his  assignais,'  with 
power  to  make  subtenants,  (undirseddilis.)^  In  1526,  the  same  Queen  Margaret  let  to  James 
Murray  for  five  years,  and  in  1531  to  Patrick  his  son  for  the  same  term,  the  lands  of  Quhittop- 
bank,  Lewingshope,  and  Hayrheid.^  In  1545,  the  lands  and  steading  of  Hangingshaw,  Hairheid, 
and  Lewingshope  were  let  by  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  to  the  same  Patrick  Murray  for  nine  years, 
and  in  1553  and  1563  respectively  for  nineteen  years.''  They  were  again  let  for  nineteen  years 
to  Patrick  Murray  of  Faulohill  by  James  VI.  in  1584,  for  £27  Scots,  the  same  yearly  rent  at 
which  they  had  been  let  during  and  since  the  time  of  Queen  Margaret.^  And  in  1589,  the  same 
King,  in  consideration  that  his  Majesty  and  his  predecessors  had  let  to  the  said  Patrick,  his  grand- 
father, great-grandfather,  and  other  predecessors,  the  same  lands  of  Hangingshaw,  Levinshope, 
and  Hairhede,  in  virtue  of  which  they  had  possessed  them  beyond  the  memory  of  man,  disponed 
them  by  charter  to  the  said  Patrick,  his  heirs  and  assignees,  for  payment  of  a  feu-duty  of  £27  as 
the  ancient  duty,  and  6s.  8d.  in  augmentation  of  the  rental.^  In  1603,  the  same  monarch  granted 
a  charter  of  the  same  lands,  formerly  incorporated  into  a  free  tenantry,  called  the  tenantry  of 
Hangingshaw,  to  John  Murray  of  Falahill,  principal  sheriff  of  Selkirk,  his  heirs,  and  assignees,  for 
the  same  payment  as  in  the  preceding  charter;  and  in  1625,  Sir  John  Murray  of  Philiphaugh, 
who  had  obtained  the  lands  of  Lewingshope  by  reversion  from  Sir  Patrick  Murray  of  Elibank, 
resigned  the  whole  in  favour  of  James  Murray,  his  son,  and  Anna  Craig  of  Riccartoun,  his  spouse. 


'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  549. 

2  Pinkerton,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  277,  278.    Godscroft,  vol.  ii.,  p. 
90.    Acts  of  Pari.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  330. 
^  Acta  Dom.  Aud.,  p.  16. 
*  Philiphaugh  Charters. 


*  Philiphaugh  Charters. 
^  Philiphaugh  Charters, 
'  Philiphaugh  Charte: 
^  Philiphaugh  Charters. 
'  Philiphaugh  Charters, 


YARROW.]  PAROCHIALES.  255 

in  whose  favour  a  charter  was  in  the  same  year  granted  by  Charles  I.,  bestowing  on  them  and  ou 
their  heirs  these  lands  and  others  resigned  by  the  said  Sir  John,  and  incorporated  into  the  barony 
of  Philiphaugh.' 

In  1478,  Duchir  of  that  Ilk  is  mentioned  as  one  of  the  arbiters  in  a  dispute  among  neighbours.^ 
In  1593,  the  lands  of  Deuchar,  of  £46  extent,  were  possessed  by  John  Dalgleis,  as  heir  to  Thomas 
Dalgleis  his  father,^  and  in  1628,  they  were  the  property  of  Hugh  Scot  of  Deuchar,  and  were  re- 
toured  at  .£10,  9s.  9d.*  In  1643,  they  were  in  the  bands  of  James  Murray  of  Deuchar,  and  sub- 
sequently became  the  property  of  the  Dewars  of  Deuchar.^ 

In  1 482,  'the  placis  of  Dowglace  Craig  and  Eltreif  lying  within  theForest  of  Ettrik,'  are  described 
as  pertaining  to  '  Elizabeth  countase  of  Craufurde.'^  In  1605  and  1606,  Douglas-Craig  belonged 
to  Stewart  of  Traquair,  and  Eltrieve,  in  1621,  was  the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Home.^  In  1628, 
both  belonged  to  the  Earl  of  Buccleuch,  and  were  retoured  at  £11,  8s.  lOd.  and  £11,  ISs.  lOd. 
respectively.^ 

In  1492,  Walter  Scot  of  Howpastlot  is  decerned  by  the  Lords  of  Council  to  pay  to  Jane 
Countess  of  Rothes  £10  yearly  'for  aucht  yeiris  bigane  aucht  be  the  said  Walter  for  the  males 
and  profittis  of  the  forest-stede  of  Aldinhop.'^  Before  1544,  however,  the  property  had  passed 
into  the  bands  of  the  Scotts  of  Branxholm.  In  that  year  Queen  Mary,  with  consent  of  the 
Regent  Arran,  granted  to  Sir  Walter  Scott  of  Branxholm,  on  his  own  resignation,  and  to  Janet 
Betoun  his  spouse,  the  Lady  Buccleuch  of  the  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  the  '  locations  and  lands 
of  Dawleryane,  Wardishope,  Aldynnishope,  and  Eldinhope,'  reserving  the  liferent  to  Elizabeth 
Ker,  dowager  lady  of  Buccleuch.^*'  These  lands  do  not  appear  in  the  Retours  before  1628,  but  in 
that  year  Wester  and  Easter  Dollerance  (subsequently  and  variously  spelled  Dalloran  and  Delo- 
raine"),  Wardlishoip,  Auldishoip,  and  Eldinghoipes,  are  all  retoured  as  the  property  of  the  Earl 
of  Buccleuch,  and  at  the  several  values  of  £6,  5s.  for  Wester  Delorain  and  Warelleshope,  and 
£4,  15s.  6d.,  £3,  es.  lOd.,  and  £14,  la.  lOd.  for  the  other  three  respectively.'^ 

The  lands  of  Elibank,  under  the  title  '  the  whole  lands  and  forest-stead  of  Aleburne  with  their 
pertinents,'  were,  in  1511,  bestowed  by  a  charter  of  James  IV.  on  '  Catherine  Douglas,  spouse  of 
umquhile  John  Liddale,  and  John  Liddale,  son  of  the  said  John,  and  their  heirs-male,  or  failing 
them,  to  the  eldest  of  their  heirs-female,  without  division,  in  feu-ferme  and  heritage  for  ever.'  The 
grant  was  given  with  the  usual  liberties,  '  excepting  the  fishing  of  salmon,  le  kipper,  and  smoltis,' 
the  use  of  the  coal  being  allowed  on  condition  of  rendering  to  the  King  and  his  successors  '  every 
tenth  load  of  coal  which  should  happen  to  be  procured  within  the  lands,'  for  payment  of  £30 
Scots,  yearly,  augraentiug  by  £5,  10s.  the  King's  rental,  which  then  amounted  only  to  £24,  10s. 
The  said  John  and  his  heirs  were  bound  to  build  a  sufficient  mansion  with  policies,  &c.,  (including 
apium  custodihus  dictis  le  be  kivis.)    They  were  further  bouud   to  furnish  for  every  ten  pound 

^  Philiphaugh  Charters.  '  Retours. 

'  Acta  Aud.  °  Extent  of  Ettrick  Forest. 

'  Retours.  _  "  Acta  Dom.  Cone,  p.  203. 

*  E.ttent  of  Ettrick  Forest.  '"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxx.,  no.  15. 

*  Papers  at  Dalkeith.  *' Papers  at  Dalkeith.      N.  Stat.  Ace.  and  M^ps. 

*  Acta  Aud.,  p.  98.  ^  "  Retoured  Extent  of  Ettrick  Korest. 


256  ORIGINES  [yarrow. 

land  two  horsemen,  with  a  lance  and  baggage-horse  for  one  of  them,  for  the  support  of  the  King's 
wars  and  armies  when  required,  being  prohibited  from  going  to  host  except  along  with  the  King 
or  his  lieutenant,  and  from  alienating  the  lands  without  the  express  consent  of  the  King  or  his 
heirs,  on  pain  of  losing  their  feu.^  In  1,527,  James  V.  granted  a  similar  charter  of  the  lands  of 
Hartherne  and  Ailburne  to  Ninian  Liddale  and  bis  spouse  Janet  Liddale,  heir  of  John  Liddale 
of  Halkerstown,  for  payment  of  ,£30  Scots  for  each  property  to  the  Queen  Dowager,  and  at  her 
death  to  the  King  and  his  successors.^  In  1593,  John  Liddell  of  Halkerstown  was  retoured  heir 
to  AVilliam  Liddell  his  uncle,  in  half  the  lands  of  Alybank,  (anciently  called  the  lands  and  place  of 
the  forest  of  Alyburne,)  extent  £15.^  In  1595,  John  Liddell  of  Halkerston,  in  a  charter  confirmed 
by  James  VI.,  disponed  to  '  Master  Jedion  Murray  of  Glenpoite  the  lands  of  Elebank  alias 
Eleburne,  formerly  called  the  land  of  the  forest  and  place  of  Eleburne,'  for  the  same  payment  as  in 
the  original  charter  by  James  IV.  to  Catherine  Douglas  and  her  son,  with  the  addition  of  40s. 
for  the  fishings  in  the  Tweed.*  In  1621,  Sir  Patrick  Blurray  of  Elibank  was  retoured  heir  to  Sir 
Gideon  Murray,  Treasurer-depute  of  Scotland,  his  father,  in  the  barony  of  Ballincrief,  including 
the  tenandry  of  Elibank,  which  with  other  lands  comprehended  those  of  Elibank,  Elibarne,  or 
Eliburne.^  At  that  time  they  were  rated  at  the  former  value  of  £30,  but  in  1628,  when  retoured 
among  the  lands  of  the  Lordship  of  Ettrick  Forest  as  the  property  of  Sir  Patrick  Murray,  the 
value  was  given  at  £7,  3s.  3d.^  In  1643  they  belonged  to  Patrick  Lord  Elibank,  one  of  the 
Senators  of  the  College  of  Justice.' 

The  lands  of  Haltherne,  Hartherne,  or  Hertherne,  bestowed,  as  above,  in  1527,  were  subse- 
quently resigned  into  the  King's  hands  by  Ninian  and  -Janet  Liddale,  in  favour  of  William  Scott, 
son  of  Walter  Scott  of  Branxbolm,  and  in  1575,  were  bestowed  by  a  charter  of  James  VI.  on 
Walter  Scott  of  Branxbolm,  nephew  and  heir  of  AVilliani,  for  payment  of  £30."^  In  1628, 
they  were  the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Buccleuch,  and  were  retoured  at  £7,  3s.  Sd.^ 

The  lands  of  Tinnis  seem  to  have  been  held  under  a  feudal  title  by  Lord  Home,  but  to  have 
passed  about  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century  to  a  family  of  the  name  of  Pringle,  progenitors  of  the 
Pringles  of  Buckholm,  and  perhaps  of  the  Pringles  of  Haining.  David  Hoppringill  in  the 
Tynneis  is  mentioned  in  a  charter  dated  1500.^"  In  1509  the  same  David  Hoppringill  is  men- 
tioned in  the  Clifton  charter  to  William  Pringle  of  Torwoodlie.  His  son,  James  Hoppringill, 
and  Sybilla  Carmicbael,  lady  CalJerwood,  his  spouse,  are  mentioned  in  a  charter  of  1529, 
entered  in  the  public  records.  And  in  1565  James  Pringle  of  Tynneis  is  mentioned  in  a  charter 
of  the  lands  of  Cortilferrie  on  the  Gala,  to  his  son,  JMalcolm  Priugill.  The  Homes,  however, 
appear  to  have  retained  at  least  the  superiority  of  the  lands,  for  in  1593  and  1594  they  were 
conveyed  by  charter  from  Lord  Home  to  John  Home,  brother  to  Alexander  Home  of  iMander- 
ston.  In  1600  the  said  John  Home  disponed  them  by  charter  to  James  Pringle,  'appearand'  of 
Buckholm,  which  disposition  was  confirmed  by  royal  charter  in  1605.     In  1619  they  were  dis- 

'  Elibank  Charters.  «  Extent  of  Ettrick  Forest. 

-  Elibank  Charters.  '  Rental  of  the  Parish  of  Saint  Mary. 

3  Retours.  «  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  .xxxiv.,  no.  198. 

'  Elibank  Charters.  «  Extent  of  Ettrick  Forest. 

'  Retours.  'o  Philiphaugh  Charters. 


YARRow.J  PAEOCHIALES.  957 

poncd  by  James  Pringle  and  John  bis  father  to  Walter  earl  of  Buccleuch,^  to  whom,  in  virtne  of 
the  resignation  of  the  Pringles,  these  lands,  along  with  otiiers  resigned  by  several  individuals 
were  in  1(321  confirmed  by  a  charter  de  novo  of  King  James  VI.-  In  1628  Tinnis  was  retoured 
as  the  projierty  of  the  Earl  of  Buccleuch,  extent  ,£1 1,  18s.  lOd.^ 

Flora,  Ploraw,  or  Ploro,  seems  to  have  been  early  divided  into  two  small  properties,  and  to 
have  all  along  continued  under  different  proprietors.  In  1512  the  eastern  half  of  the  place  and 
stead  of  Ploro,  or,  as  it  is  otherwise  more  briefly  named,  Easter  Plora,  was  by  James  IV.  be- 
stowed in  feu-ferme  on  Master  John  Murray  of  Blackbarony,  who,  along  with  Master  Gideon 
Murray,  obtained  a  decreet  of  absolvitur  in  favour  of  their  continued  possession  of  these  and  other 
lands.^  In  1621  Easter  Plora  belonged  to  Sir  Patrick  Slurray  of  Elibank,  and  was  valued  at 
£13.5  In  1628  it  was  the  property  of  Lowis  of  Plora,  extent  £3,  2s.  Id.^  "Wester  Plora,  which 
in  1605  was  the  property  of  James  Stewart  of  Traquair,  and  in  1606  the  property  of  John 
Stewart,  his  grandson,"  was  in  1628  that  of  the  Earl  of  Buccleuch,*  and  in  1643  belonged  to  the 
Earl  of  Traquair.9 

Kershope,  or  Carshope,  was  another  divided  property.  In  1555,  Robert  Scott  of  Bowhill  was 
retoured  heir  to  Walter  Scott,  his  brother,  in  the  lands  and  place  of  half  the  steading  of  Ker- 
shop,  commonly  called  '  Westsyd  of  Kershop,' old  extent  £3,  10s.,  new  extent  £12.1"  In 
1616  Andrew  Scott  of  Aikwood  succeeded  Robert  Scott  in  possession  of  half  the  lands  of  the 
forest  of  Kershoip,  extent  £12.ii  In  1628  the  half  of  Easter  Carshoip  was  the  property  of  John 
Murray  of  Soundhoip,  the  other  half  was  owned  by  James  Murray  of  Kirkhouse,  and  the  West- 
side  of  Carshoip  belonged  to  Andrew  Scott,  formerly  of  Aikwood,  the  respective  extents  of  these 
portions  being,  Easter  Carshoip,  one  half,  £1,  9s.,  and  Westside  of  Carshoip,  £3,  8s.  3d.i2  In 
1643  the  Earl  of  Buccleuch  had  the  '  half  of  the  Eastside  of  Kershope,'  Sir  John  Murray  had 
West  Carshope,  and  John  Murray  of  Sundhope  and  Robert  Murray  had  each  a  'quarter  of 
Carshope,'  i.e.,  of  '  Eastside  of  Carshope. ''^ 

The  lands  of  Blackhouse,  Gardlawcleuch,  Berriebush,  and  Fauldishope,  which  in  1605  were  the 
property  of  James  Stewart  of  Traquair,i^  and  in  1606  the  property  of  John  Stewart,  his  grandson, 
had  by  1628  become  that  of  the  Earl  of  Buccleuch,  and  were  in  that  year  retoured  at  the  respec- 
tive values  of  £11,  Ss.  lOd.forthe  first  two,  and  of  £2,  17s.  6d.,  and  £7,  Ss.  for  the  second  two.'^ 
'^'■C/'!)'-^     Bourhoip,  or  Bowerhope,  was  in  1606  the  inheritance  of  Robert  Lord  Roxburgh,  who  received 

it  from  William  Ker  of  Cessford,  his  father, !•>  and  in  1628  it  belonged  to  Walter  Scott  of  Girne-i)  /iti^^ 
wood,  and  was  retoured  at  the  sum  of  £4,  16s.  lOd.''  In  1643  it  was  the  property  of  the  Earl'!  '^'■^ 
of  Buccleuch.i* 

Winterburgh,  and  Fawoodgrange  (or  Craighall),  were  in  1610  the  projierty  of  John  Scott  of 

'  Charter  in  Buccleuch  Charter  Chest.  '"  Rotours. 

2  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xli.x.,  no.  219.  "  Retours. 

'  Extent  of  the  Lordshiij  of  Ettrick  Forest.  '-  Extent  of  Ettrick  Forest. 

'  Elibank  Charters.  "  Rental  of  the  Parish  of  Saint  Marie. 

■'■  Retours.  ^*  Retours. 

"  Extent  of  Ettrick  Forest.  '^  Extent  of  Lordship  of  Ettrick  Fonst. 

7  Retours.  '®  Retours. 

»  Extent  of  Ettrick  Forest.  "  Extent  of  Ettrick  Forest. 

"  Paper  at  Dalkeith.  '■'  Rental  of  Parish  of  Saint  Jlarii-. 


258  ORIGINES  [yarrow. 

Newburgh,!  and  according  to  the  Retoured  Extent  of  Ettrick  Forest  in  162S  they  belonged  to 
Andrew^  Scott,  burgess  of  Edinburgh,  and  were  respectively  rated  at  £5,  Is.  8d.,  and  £2,  18s.  3d. 
In  1611,  Walter  Lord  Buccleuch  had  a  charter  from  James  VI.  of  the  lands  of  Ferniehoip,  or 
Fermhoip,  for  payment  of  £.52  Scots,  and  3s.  4d.  in  augmentation.-  In  1628,  these  lands  with 
Dryhope  and  Kirkstead  belonged  to  the  same  family,  and  were  valued,  the  two  former  at  £12,  9s. 
together,  the  last  at  £3,  9s.  2d.3 

The  half  place  and  forest,  or  half  the  forest-stead  of  Glensax,  was  inherited  by  John  Elphin- 
stone  of  Henderston  from  Cuthbert  Elphinstone,  his  father,  in  1615.*  In  1628,  Glensax  was  the 
property  of  the  lord  or  laird  of  Cardrona,  extent  £5,  4s.  7d.5 

In  1618,  Simon  Scott  in  Newton  was  retoured  heir  of  conquest  to  Walter  Scott,  his  next 
younger  brother,  in  the  lands,  farm,  and  forest-stead  of  Ladope,  and  the  lands  of  Alterhouse  and 
Quhithope.^  In  1621,  James  VI.  granted  to  Walter  earl  of  Buccleuch  a  charter  de  novo  of 
certain  lands,  including  Lawdope,  which  was  held  for  payment  of  £24  feu-firm,  to  be  doubled  at 
entry.'  In  1628,  Laidhoip  and  Quhithope  belonged  to  the  Earl  of  Buccleuch,  and  were  respec- 
tively valued  at  £7,  8s.  Id.,  and  £5,  19s.  4d.* 

In  1621,  James  earl  of  Home,  lord  Douglas,  &c.,  was  retoured  heir  to  Alexander  earl  of 
Home,  in  the  lands  of  Ilyndhoip,  Fawodshiell,  Huntlie,  and  Crosscleuch.^  In  1628,  these  lands 
were  owned  by  Walter  Scott  of  Huntlie,  Andrew  Scott  of  Edinburgh  and  John  Scott  of  Gilmans- 
cleuch,  the  Earl  of  Buccleuch,  and  Walter  Scott  of  Girnewood,  and  were  valued  at  £3,  14s.  8d., 
£15,  12s.  Sd.,  £5,  5s.  Id.,  and  £2,  17s.  Sd.i" 

In  1622,  John  Murray  of  Soundhope  succeeded  his  father,  William  Murray,  in  the  forest  lands 
of  the  forest  stead  of  Soundhope,  extent  £20.ii     In  1628  they  had  sunk  in  value  to  £5,  1 4s.  7d.'- 

In  the  year  just  mentioned  the  remaining  lands  in  the  parish,  those  of  Easter  and  Wester 
JHountbenger,  and  Catslacknow,  were  valued,  the  first  and  last  together,  £16,  16s.  8d.,  and  the 
second  the  same;  Glengaber,  £1,  ISs.  2d.;  Quhythilbrea,  £7,  12s.  lOd. ;  Helveliane,  £3,  3s.  6d., 
— all  belonging  to  the  Earl  of  Buccleuch  ;  Ashiesteill,  £6,  8s.  lid.,  Sir  Andrew  Ker  of  Oxnam; 
Kirkhope,  Deadhope,  and  Dodhead  or  Dodbank,  £9,  lis.  Id.,  £2,  7s.  9d.,  and  £4,  7s.  9d., 
Walter  Scott  of  Harden;  Schawes  and  Helinburn,  £10,  10s.  2d.,  and  Bailielees,  £5,  15s.  7d., 
Gilbert  Elliot  of  Stobbs;  Langhope,  £4,  6s.,  Walter  Scott  of  Huntlie;  Gilmanscleuch,  £4,  17s. 
lOd.,  John  Scott  of  Gilmanscleuch  ;  and  Howford,  £6,  Walter  Scott  of  Howford.'s 

The  vestiges  of  St.  Mary's  Church  and  the  ruins  of  the  vicar's  house  are  still  visible,  and  the 
ancient  cemetery  is  still  partially  in  use.^''  A  little  to  the  east  lies  a  small  mound  with  a  few  stones 
on  the  top,  called  Binram's  Corse  or  Cross.i^ 

The  old  towers  or  peel-houses  of  which  any  remains  still  exist  are  Blackhouse  on  the  Douglas 
burn;  Elibank  castle  on  the  Tweed  ;  Dryhope  near  St.  Mary's  Loch  ;  Deuchar  Tower  on  the  Yar- 

'  Retours.  "  Retours. 

^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xhi.,  no.  376.  '°  Extent  of  Ettrick  Forest. 

^  Extent  of  Ettrick  Forest.  ■*  Retours.  "  Retours. 

'  Extent  of  Ettrick  Forest.  '-  Extent  of  Ettrick  Forest. 

"  Retours.  "  Retoured  Extent  of  Ettrick  Forest. 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xlix.,  no.  219.  '•'  New  Stat.  Ace. 

«  Extent  of  Ettrick  Forest.  '=  New  Stat.  Ace. 


ETTRicK.]  PAROCHIALES.  259 

row ;  and  Dodhead  near  Singlee.^  Of  these  the  oldest  is  said  to  be  Blackhouse  tower,  and  the  wild 
tract  in  which  it  lies  is  represented  by  Godscroft  as  a  possession  of  the  Douglases  in  the  reign  of  Mal- 
colm Canmore.2  Seven  large  stones  on  the  neighbouring  heights  are  said  to  mark  the  scene  of  the 
well-known  '  Douglas  Tragedie,'  and  Douglas  burn  is  pointed  out  as  the  water  of  which  the 
lovers  drank.3  The  ballad  itself  evidently  places  the  tragical  event  in  this  vicinity,  as  is  testified 
by  the  names  '  St.  Slarie's  Kirk,'  and  '  St.  Marie's  Loch  ;'  and  it  may  be  observed  that,  however 
unauthoritative  our  ancient  lyrics  may  be  in  point  of  narrative,  they  are  in  general  remarkably 
correct  in  point  of  locality. 

West  of  Yarrow  Kirk,  says  the  N.  Stat.  Ace,  is  a  piece  of  ground  on  which  were  formerly  about 
twenty  large  cairns,  and  on  which  are  still  two  unhewn  massive  stones,  about  100  yards  from 
each  other,  evidently  the  scene  of  a  conflict,  and  supposed  to  be  '  The  Dowie  Dens  of  Yarrow.' 
This  will  perhaps  scarcely  correspond  with  the  'ten  slain  men'  and  the  'Tinnes  bank'  of 
ancient  ballad. 

Deuchar  Swire,  in  the  north  of  the  parish,  was  the  scene  of  a  duel  between  Scott  of  Tushielaw 
and  Scott  of  Thirlstane,  which  was  fatal  to  the  latter.'' 

Dryhope  Haugh  and  the  neighbourhood  of  Altrive  Lake  are  localities  in  which  cairns  and 
tumuli  were  anciently  raised.     On  the  former  stood  a  large  cairn,  known  by  the  name  of  Herton's 

Hill.5 


ETTRICK. 

Ethric,  Ethryc,  Hettrich,  Etryk^— Etrike^— EthrikS— Atrik"— New  Kirk 
of  Ettrickio — Nook  of  Ettrick."     Deanery  of  Peebles.     (Map,  No.  go.) 

Tnis  pari.sh  comprehends  the  ancient  parish  of  Rankilburn,  which  previously  to  the  Reforma- 
tion was  an  independent  Rectory .'^  In  the  Register  of  Ministers,  15G7-1573,  the  name  of  either 
does  not  appear.  In  1574  they  were  both,  at  least  ecclesiastically,  united  with  the  parishes  of 
Ashkirk,  Selkirk,  and  St.  Mary  Kirk  of  the  Lowes,  under  one  minister,  with  a  reader  at  Ashkirk, 
and  another  at  Selkirk.'^  From  1576  to  1570  they  were  joined  with  St.  Mary's,  the  three  being 
served  by  one  minister,  and,  according  to  an  entry  in  the  record,  the  '  New  Kirk  of  Ettrick  and 
Rankilburn,'  needing  '  na  reidars.'^*  In  the  roll  of  Presbyteries  presented  to  the  General 
Assembly  1586,  Ettrick  and  Rankilburn  are  given  as  separate  parishes  in  the  Presbytery  of  Had- 

'  N.  Stat.  Acc.and  Maps.  Notes  to'  Border  Minstrehy.'  ^  A.  D.  1539  and  1577.    Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  627.    Book 

^  Godscroft,  vol.  i.,  pp.  *20,  21.  of  Assumptions. 

'^  N.  Stat.  Ace.    Common-Place  Book  of  Ballad,  pub-  '"A.  D.  1561.   Book  of  Assumptions.    A.  D.  1574,  1576, 

lished  in  1824.  1.578,1579.     Books  of  Assignations.     A.  D.  1606.      Lib. 

■•  New  Stat.  Ace.  de  Melros,  pp.  658,  660. 

^  New  Stat.  Ace.  ■>  A.  D.  1586.    Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk. 

«  Circa  A.  D.   1235.      Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  234,  235,  '=  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  547, 548. 

666,  667.  '^  Books  of  Assignations. 

'  A.  D.  1415.    Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  548.  '■*  Books  of  Assignations. 

8  A.  D.  1436  and  1446.    Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  493, 494,  &c. 


260  ORIGINES  [ettrick. 

dingtou.i  In  1606,  Ettrick  is  mentioned  as  'the  paroche  kirk,  called  the  Xew  Kirk  of  Ettrik,' 
and  it  would  appear  that  before  that  date  it  had  not  as  a  Protestant  church  become  a  parish 
quoad  civilia?  Before  1(550  the  old  parish  of  Rankilburn  had  been  united  to  that  of  Yarrow, 
but  in  that  year  it  was  both  ecclesiastically  and  civilly  disjoined  from  Yarrow  and  united  to 
Ettriek.s 

The  surface  of  the  parish  of  Ettrick  is  wholly  mountainous,  consisting  of  smooth,  green,  rounded 
hills,  of  which  Ettrick  Pen  in  the  south-west  rises  to  the  height  of  2200  feet  above  the  level  of 
the  sea.  Among  the  group  of  which  it  forms  the  most  conspicuous  are  the  sources  of  the  river 
Ettrick,  which,  flowing  thence  in  a  north-east  direction,  and  fed  in  its  course  by  innumerable 
rivulets,  nearly  divides  the  parish  iijto  two  equal  parts.  The  most  considerable  of  its  tributaries 
are  the  Tiraa  and  the  Rankilburn,  both  rising  on  the  borders  of  Eskdale,  and  entering  the  Ettrick 
on  the  right.  In  the  north-west  of  the  parish  rises  the  river  Yarrow,  the  principal  feeder  of  the 
Loch  of  Lowes  (Blaeu's  locus  occidentalis  Lobiorum  or  West-Mary  Loh  of  the  Lowes),  whose 
northern  margin  forms  part  of  the  boundary  between  this  parish  and  Yarrow. 

We  have  no  early  notice  of  Ettrick  as  a  parish.  Although  its  original  boundary  was  distinctly 
defined  in  the  reign  of  Alexander  II.,  its  name  docs  not  appear  in  Baiamund's  Roll,  the  Libellus 
Taxationum,  or  the  Taxatio  Eccl.  Scot,  sec.  xvi.  If  not  included  among  the  '  Kirks  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin,'  that  is,  St.  Mary's  of  the  Lowes  and  other  churches  in  Ettrick  Forest,  of  which 
the  advowson  was  given  by  David  II.  to  the  monks  of  Dryburgh,"*  it  probably  continued  a  de- 
pendency of  the  Abbey  of  Slelros  from  its  first  foundation  till  it  became  a  Protestant  church. 
Previously  to  1 235  there  seems  to  have  been  no  church  within  the  territory  known  as  Ettrick, 
which  at  that  time  is  described  as  a  waste.  In  that  or  the  following  year  Alexander  II.  granted  to 
the  monks  of  Melros  his  charter  of  Ettrick,  the  bounds  of  which  are  thus  described — '  our  whole 
waste  from  the  river  of  Ethryc  ascending  by  the  rivulet  of  Tynieye,  as  far  as  the  bounds  of  Nigell 
de  Heryz — thence  ascending  by  the  watershed  between  Ethric  and  Glenkery  to  the  borders  of 
Esckedal,  and  thence  ascending  westward  by  the  watershed  between  Esckedal  and  Ethric  as  far 
as  the  mountain  called  Vnhende,  and  thence  eastward  along  the  watershed  between  Annandale  and 
The  Forest  to  the  head  of  Rodanoch,  and  thence  eastward  by  the  watershed  between  The  Forest 
and  the  land  of  Thomas  de  Hay,  to  the  head  of  Copthra-werisclouch,  and  thence  descending  to  the 
greater  lake  (doubtless  St.  Mary's  Loch),  and  thence  ascending  by  the  lake  to  its  head,  and  thence 
ascending  southward  to  the  rivulet  of  Wythhop,  and  thence  ascending  as  far  as  Thyrlstangate,  and 
along  the  same  road  to  the  head  of  Wulfliop,  and  thence  descending  by  a  sike  to  the  rivulet  of 
meikle  Thyrlestan,  and  by  the  same  rivulet  descending  to  the  river  of  Ethric,  and  by  that  river 
ascending  as  far  as  Tymeymuth.'^  For  the  territory  thus  bestowed  the  monks  were  to  render  to 
the  King  or  his  heirs  for  ever  nothing  but  their  prayers  (praeter  solas  orationes.)^  And  by  a  sub- 
sequent charter  the  King  erected  the  lands  of  Ettrick  into  'a  free  forest,'  prohibiting  all  others  with- 
out license  from  the  monks  to  cut  wood  or  to  hunt  within  them,  on  pain  of  his  full  forfeiture  of  .£10.'' 

'   Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk.  *  Robertson's  Index,  p.  59,  no.  3. 

-  Lib.  tie  Melros,  pp.  658,  660.  *  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  234,  235,  and  666,  667. 

^  New  Stat.  Ace.  ''  Lib.  de  Melros.  '  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  235. 


ETTRicK.]  PAROCHIALES.  261 

No  addition  appears  to  have  been  made  to  the  monks'  lands  of  Ettrick  till  1415,  almost  two 
hundred  years  after,  although  before  that  time  they  had  acquired  the  lands  of  BellenJen,  sepa- 
rated from  Ettrick  by  the  parish  of  Rankilburn.  In  1415  Robert  Scott,  laird  of  Rankilburn  and 
Murdieston,  ancestor  of  the  Scotts  of  Buccleuch,  with  consent  and  assent  of  his  son  and  heir 
Walter  Scott,  granted  to  the  monks  of  Jlelros  '  all  his  lands  of  Wynzehope  west  of  the  water  of 
Temay  that  were  called  Glenkery,  lying  within  the  sheriffdom  of  Selkirk,  between  the  monks' 
lands  of  Mighope  at  one  part,  and  the  lands  of  Etrike  at  another,  and  the  lands  of  Dallies  on 
the  west — descending  a  certain  rivulet  to  the  said  water  of  Temay,  and  beyond  it  ascendin"  the 
boundary  between  Wynzehope  and  the  said  lands  of  Dalgles,  east  of  the  foresaid  water  of  Temay, 
as  far  as  a  certain  ditch  surrounding  twelve  acres  of  meadow  (which  also  he  bestowed  on  the  said 
monks)  northwards — and  again  descending  westwards  to  the  said  water  of  Temay,  and  thence 
descending  the  same  to  the  bounds  of  the  lands  of  Mighope  abovementioned' — '  reserving  only 
to  himself  and  heirs  the  liberty  of  fishing  and  hunting  within  the  said  lands  of  Glenkery' — in 
exchange  for  '  the  lands  of  Bellinden,  lying  within  the  said  sheriffdom  of  Selkirk,  with  perti- 
nents'— '  reserving  for  ever  to  the  same  monks  the  liberty  of  fishing  and  hunting  in  the  said  lands 
of  Bellinden.''  At  the  same  time,  and  by  virtue  of  the  same  charter,  the  tithes  of  both  lands  were 
exchanged,  those  of  Glenkery  to  be  appropriated  to  the  monks,  and  those  of  Bellenden  to  the 
church  of  Rankilburn.  The  transaction  was  completed  in  the  same  year  by  a  charter  of  Peter  de 
Kokburne,  laird  of  Henryland,  of  whom  the  lands  of  Glenkery  were  held,  approving  and  con- 
firming the  excambion  for  himself  and  heirs.^ 

In  143G  James  I.,  out  of  regard  to  John  de  Fogo,  his  confessor,  and  Abbot  of  Melros,  con- 
firmed to  him  and  to  the  monks  the  lands  of  Ethrik  and  Rodono,  along  with  those  of  Carrik,  and 
erected  the  whole  into  a  free  regality.^  In  1442  the  same  grant  and  privileges  were  confirmed 
by  James  II.,'*  and  although  the  exemption  from  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Forest  courts  thus  secured 
to  the  dependents  of  the  Abbey  was  for  some  time  disputed  by  the  Douglases,  while  lords  of  The 
Forest,  it  was  at  length  in  1446  fully  admitted  by  William  earl  of  Douglas  in  a  charter  in  which 
the  men,  servants,  servitors,  and  indwellers  of  the  monks,  were  finally  and  for  ever  declared  freed 
from  that  jurisdiction.'' 

Thus  was  constituted  what  was  thenceforth  the  part  of  the  '  regality,'  and  also  subsequently  to 
the  Reformation  of  the  'lordship'  of  Melros,  in  the  county  of  Selkirk,^  with  which  the  ancient 
parish  appears  to  have  been  identical.  No  mention,  however,  seems  to  be  made  in  any  public 
record  of  Ettrick  as  a  parish,  or  as  having  a  church  within  its  bounds,  till  the  era  of  the  Reforma- 
tion ;  but  the  scanty  notices  of  that  period  establish  the  fact,  that  there  existed  within  the  lands  of 
Ettrick  a  church  or  churches  before  the  battle  of  Flodden  in  1513.  In  a  rental  of  the  Abbey  of 
Melros  about  1561,  we  find  the  following  memorandum — 'The  Kirks  of  AV^ester  and  New  of 
Ettrick  has  been  out  of  use  of  payment  of  ony  kind  of  teinds  sen  Fluddoun.^  In  1539,  however, 
the  teinds  of  Ettrick  are  mentioned  as  then  available,  and  at  the  disposal  of  the  Abbot  of  JMelros. 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  547-S49.  ''  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  572,  573. 

-  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  550.  «  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  256,  &c.    Retours. 

^  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  403, -194.  '  Book  of  Assumptiona. 

'■'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  571. 


262  ORIGINES  [ettrick. 

In  tbat  year  the  Abbot  Andrew  appoints  '  M.  Matbeu  Steiiard,  person  of  Moffet  and  cbannon  of 
Glasgw,'  his  procurator  for  five  years  in  the  Consistory  of  Glasgow,  and  in  return  for  his 
services,  promises  to  pay  '  to  the  said  M.  Matbeu  all  and  sindry  teindis  of  the  said  M.  Matbeu 
parochianaris  of  Mofiet  that  sal  happine  ony  tyme  to  cum  to  occupy  ony  landis  quhare  the  teindis 
of  the  samyn  perteins  to  the  said  venerabill  fader  his  convent  or  abbaye  baytbt  in  Atrik  and 
Esdail  mwir.'i  In  15.56  the  New  Kirk  of  Ettrick  was  served  by  a  curate,  who  was  paid  for  bis 
service  from  the  revenues  of  Melros  £3,  6s.  Sd.^  In  the  Register  of  Ministers  and  other 
public  documents  quoted  above,  Ettrick  does  not  appear  as  a  parish  till  1586.  It  was  known,  as 
above  noticed,  as  'the  paroche  Kirk,  callit  the  New  Kirk  of  Ettrik'  in  1606,  when  James  com- 
mendator  of  Melros  resigned  the  patronage  into  the  bands  of  the  King.^  From  the  deed  of  resig- 
nation it  appears  that  the  monastery,  or  rather  the  commendators  of  Melros,  retained  the  patron- 
age, if  not  also  the  teinds  of  the  parish,  long  after  the  Reformation.  It  is  only  in  the  retours  of 
the  seventeenth  century  that  we  find  any  intimation  of  the  ecclesiastical  status  of  the  parish  or  its 
incumbent.  In  a  retour  of  I'Gfi?  the  pasturage  of  the  lands  of  Sbortup  or  Sborthope,  within  the 
lordship  of  Melros,  are  combined  with  the  'parsonage  tithes,'  and  in  another  of  1695  the  tithes 
of  the  same  lands  are  given  as  those  of  the  '  parsonage,  rectory,  and  vicarage,'  and  valued  at  10s. 

The  church  appears  to  have  stood  at  one  time  in  the  western  part  of  the  parish,  probably  at 
Kirkhope  on  the  Ettrick,  or  Chapelhope  near  the  Loch  of  Lowes,  but  to  have  been  removed  to  a 
site  on  the  Ettrick,  near  the  centre  of  the  parish,  at  a  period  prior  to  the  disastrous  battle  of  Flod- 
den.*  The  present  church  occupies  the  position  of  that  built  on  the  latter  site,  and  named  the 
'  New  Kirk  of  Ettrick.' 

The  benefice,  as  above  stated,  does  not  appear  in  Baiamund's  Roll,  the  Libellus  Taxationum,  or 
the  Tax.  Eccl.  Scoticanae.  In  a  '  rentale  of  Melros,'  about  1577,  '  the  bail]  teinds  of  atrik'  are 
valued  at  £6,  Ss.  4d.5 

In  1569  the  '  Abbacie'  of  Melros,  with  all  lands,  lordships,  teinds,  regalities,  &c.,  which  in- 
cluded Ettrick,  was  disponed  by  James  VI.  to  James  Douglas,  second  son  to  William  Douglas  of 
Locbleven,  as  Abbot  or  Commendator,  with  power  to  set  in  feu-ferme  long  or  short  tacks,  '  siclyk 
and  in  the  same  manner  as  gif  he  had  been  providit  thairto  of  auld  in  the  court  of  Rome.'^  In 
1577  the  'lands  of  Atrik,'  as  given  in  the  rental  roll  already  quoted,  were  those  of  Glenkeyrie, 
Migehoipe,  Atrikhous,  Schortbope,  Fairhope  (Fawhope),  Kirkhope,  Elspethoipe  or  Elspyboipe, 
Scabeeleuch,  Craig,  Ramsecleuch,  Thirlstane,  and  Langhope, — and  their  united  extent  was  ^66.^ 
In  1606  James  Commendator  of  the  '  Abbacie  of  Melros,  with  consent  of  the  convent  thereof,  re- 
signed to  King  James  YI.  in  favour  of  William  earl  of  Morton,  '  the  maner  place  of  Melros,  callit 
of  auld  the  monasterie  of  Melros,'  with  pertinents,  &cJ  And  in  1 609  the  ecclesiastical  domain  thus 
resigned  was  erected  by  James  into  a  temporal  lordship  in  favour  of  John  Viscount  Haddington." 

In  1643  the  lands  of  Ettrickhouse  belonged  to  Robert  Scott  of  Quhitslaid,  whose  daughter 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  627.  *  Register  of  Presentations  to  Benefices. 

2  Lib  de  Melros,  p.  xxvii.  of  Preface.  ^  Book  of  Assumptions. 

3  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  658,  &c.  °  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  657,  &c. 
*  Book  of  Assumptions.  '  Acts  of  Pari.,  vol.  iv.  p.  461. 
^  Book  of  Assumptions. 


ETTRicK.]  PAROCHIALES.  263 

]Margaret,  in  1619,  was  retoureJ  his  heir  in  the  same  lands.i  In  1655  they  were  the  property 
of  Thomas  Scott  of  Quhitslaid,  extent  £6,  18s.  8d.,  including  feu-ferme  and  augmentation,  and 
in  1670  they  belonged  to  Charles  earl  of  Haddington.^ 

The  lands  of  Shorthope  also  belonged  in  1643  to  the  Scotts  of  Quhitslaid,  extent  £0,  and  the 
pasturage  and  tithes  in  1667  and  1695  belonged  to  the  Pringles  of  Whytbank,  the  tithes,  as  above 
stated,  being  valued  at  lOs.^ 

Scabecleuche,  or  Strabcleughe,  was  in  1670  part  of  the  property  of  Charles  earl  of  Had- 
dington within  the  regality  of  Melros,  and  its  extent  is  not  separately  stated.*  The  same  was 
the  case  with  the  lands  of  Ramsecleuch,  or  Ramsaycleugh.^ 

Sir  Francis  Scott  of  Thirlstane,  in  1667,  had  the  lands  of  Craig  or  Craighill,  extent  £2,  3s.  4d., 
and  perhaps  also  those  of  Kirkhope  within  the  same  regality  of  Melros,  extent  £5,  3s.  4d.'' 

The  Scotts  of  Thirlstane,  or,  as  they  were  styled  at  the  time,  the  Scotts  of  Howpasley,  had  posses- 
sions in  Tiie  Forest  before  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century.'  They  are  said  to  have  acquired  Thirl- 
stane from  the  monks  of  Melros,  who,  however,  as  the  above  rental  bears,  retained  at  least  a  portion 
of  the  lands  known  by  that  name.*  In  the  tacks  or  assedations  of  Forest  lands  made  about  1480 
and  1490,  the  office  oi  cursor  or  ranger  of  the  ward  of  Ettrick  was  assigned  to  several  persons  of 
the  name  of  Scott,  probably  of  the  Thirlstane  family,  or  the  neighbouring  one  of  Tushielaw.'*  In 
1670,  Charles  earl  of  Haddington  was  proprietor  of  Thirlstane, '^''  which  appears  to  be  the  part  re- 
tained by  the  monks,  and  afterwards  bestowed  on  the  Haddington  family  by  James  VI. 

Within  the  parish  of  Ettrick,  but  without  the  regality  or  lordship  of  jMelros,  lie  the  lands  of 
Tushielaw,  possessed  about  1480  or  1490  by  the  Scotts  of  Tushielaw.  In  the  beginning  of  the 
following  century  flourished  Adam  Scott  of  that  family,  known  as  '  The  King  of  Thieves,'  or 
'  King  of  the  Borders,'  and  executed  at  Edinburgh  by  order  of  James  V.  in  loSO.'i  In  1592, 
•James  VI.  and  his  Parliament  ratified  a  feu  charter  and  infeftnient,  recently  granted  to  Walter 
Scott  of  Tushielaw  and  his  heirs-male,  of  the  lands  of  Tushielaw  and  Gemmelscleuch,  (the  latter 
lying  in  the  parish  of  Rankilburn,)  as  he  and  his  predecessors  had  been  '  auld  and  kyudlie  pos- 
sessors and  feu  rentallaris  past  memorie  of  man.'i^  In  1628,  Toschelaw  and  Cromelaw,  of  united 
extent  £7,  123.  9d.,  were  the  property  of  Robert  Scott  of  the  same  family,!^  and  in  1633,  Walter 
Scott,  his  son  and  heir,  had  Tuschelaw  and  the  mill  and  lands  of  Conniuglaw,  together  valued  at 
£33,  6s.  8d." 

Corslie  or  Crosslee  was  in  1609  the  property  of  Walter  Veitch  of  North  Syntouu,  in  1628 
and  in  1654  it  belonged  to  the  Pringles  of  Torwoodlie,  and  was  retoured  in  1628  at  £5,  Is.  id.'^ 

Cacrabank,  Caltrabank,  Cantrobank,  or  Contrabank,  formerly  the  forest  stead  appropriated  to 
the  ranger  of  the  ward  of  Ettrick,!"  was  occupied  by  the  Scotts  in  that  capacity  so  early  as  1480 
and  1490,  and  appears  to  have  been  at  length  permanently  bestowed  on  the  family  of  Tushielaw. 


'  Retours.                                 -  Retours. 

"  Pitcaim's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  145.     Notes  to  Lady 

^  Retours.                                 ■*  Retours. 

of  the  Lake. 

'  Retours.                                 «  Retours. 

'-  Acts  of  Pari.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  618. 

'  Act.  Dom.  Cone.,  p.  175. 

'3  Extent  of  the  Lordship  of  Ettrick  Forest. 

^  Book  of  Assumptions. 

'*  Retours. 

^  See  remarks  on  '  The  Forest.' 

'  *  Retours  and  Extent  of  Ettrick  Forest. 

'"  Retours. 

'^  See  remarks  on  '  The  Forest.' 

26-1 


ORIGINES 


[raxkilbur.v. 


In  1G21,  however,  it  was  retourcd  as  the  property  of  James  earl  of  Home  as  heir  to  his  father 
Alexander.i  In  1G28  it  was  again  in  the  hands  of  the  Scotts  of  Tushielaw.^  In  August,  1633, 
it  belonged  to  Lady  Blargaret  Home,  heiress  of  provision  to  James  earl  of  Home,  and  in  No- 
vember of  the  same  year,  to  Walter  Scott  of  Tushielaw.3  In  1693,  it  was  the  common  property 
of  James  Dickson,  John  Shoarswood,  and  Alexander  Morisone,  heirs-portioners  to  their  cousin, 
Jean  Home,  daughter  of  John  Home,  umquhile  servitor  to  the  Earl  of  that  name.-* 

Almost  the  only  remains  of  antic^uity  in  the  parish  are  the  ruins  of  the  toivers  of  Tushielaw 
and  Thirlstane  on  the  Ettrick ;  the  site  of  a  church  at  Kirkhope  on  the  same  river,  the  dimen- 
sions of  which  are  barely  discernible ;  and  that  of  another  church  or  chapel  at  Chapelhope  on  the 
Loch  of  Lowes,  of  whose  foundations  the  enclosure  and  form  are  still  perfectly  distinct.* 


EANKILBURN. 

Ecclesia  Peroclialis  de  Eankilburne'^ — Rectoria  de  Rankilbon'' — Eankil- 
burn  and  RankilburiieS  —  Rankilburn  Kirk.«  Deanery  of  Teviotdale.io 
(Map,  No.  91.) 

Rankilburn,  named  '  Buccleuch' in  the  New  Statistical  Account  and  in  modern  maps,  and  now 
for  two  centuries  part  of  the  parish  of  Ettrick,  was  early  in  the  fifteenth  century  an  independent 
parish  and  rectory."  Subsequently  to  the  Reformation,  and  before  the  year  1621,  it  was  both 
ecclesiastically  and  civilly  united  to  the  parish  of  Yarrow,!"-  \y^^  ;„  ig5o  the  lands  of  Deepup, 
Mount  Common,  Gemmelscleuch,  Ettrickside,  Anelshope,  Buccleuchs  Easter  and  Wester,  Tushie- 
law, Cacrabank,  and  the  Corslies,  nearly  corresponding  to  the  ancient  Rankilburn,  were  by  a  de- 
creet of  disjunction  separated  from  Yarrow  and  annexed  to  Ettrick,  '  quharunto,'  says  the  record, 
'  they  ly  mairewest.'^-* 

The  general  features  of  the  parish,  which  was  almost  entirely  comprehended  between  the  streams 
of  the  Rankilburn  and  the  Tima,  are  similar  to  those  of  Yarrow  and  Ettrick,  and  consist  princi- 
pally of  beautifully  verdant  hills,  with  numerous  small  valleys  and  streams  interspersed. 

We  have  no  very  early  notice  of  this  church.  It  is  not  found  in  Baiamund's  Roll,  or  in  any 
of  the  earlier  charters.  From  a  deed,  however,  formerly  quoted,  the  charter  of  excambion  between 
Scott  of  Rankilburn  and  the  monastery  of  Melros  of  the  lands  of  Bellenden  and  Glenkerry,  it  is 
certain  that  a  rectory  existed  here  before  the  year  1415,  and  was  also  at  that  time  comprehended 
in  the  diocese  of  Glasgow."     By  this  deed  an  exchange  was  effected,  not  only  of  the  lands,  but  of 


'  Retours. 

-  E.xtcnt  of  Lordship  of  Ettrick  Forest. 

^  Retours. 

*  Retours. 

*  New  Stat.  Ace. 

«A.  D.  1415.     Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  549. 
'  Libellus  Ta.^ationum. 


^  A.  D.  1574  to  1586.    Books  of  Assignations.    Booke  of 
the  Universall  Kirk. 
="  Blaeus  Map. 
'^  Libellus  Ta.\ationuni. 
' '  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  549. 
^- Books  of  Assignations.     Retours. 
'3  New  Stat.  Ace.  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  549. 


R4NKILBURN.]  PAROCHIALES.  265 

the  tithes,  those  of  Glenlcerry  being  appropriated  to  Melros,  and  those  of  Bellenden  to  the  parisli 
church  of  Rankilburn.  The  parties  whose  consent  was  necessary  to  this  exchange  were  the  monks 
of  Melros,  the  rector  of  the  church  of  Eankilburn,  and  the  bishop  and  chapter  of  Glasgow,  and 
the  deed  is  witnessed  by  the  archdeacon  and  the  sheriff  of  Teviotdale.  In  1453,  in  a  roll  of 
bachelors  entered  at  the  newly  founded  University  of  Glasgow,  we  find  '  Dominus  Jacobus  Spot- 
tiswod,  rector  ecclesiae  de  Rankilburn.'  At  the  period  of  the  Reformation  it  had  so  far  declined 
both  civilly  and  ecclesiastically,  that  it  was  united  at  different  times  with  one  or  more  of  the  old 
parishes,  and,  although  thus  under  charge  of  a  minister,  was  not  considered  as  requiring  the  ser- 
vices of  a  reader.' 

In  the  Libellus  Taxationum  the  rectory  is  valued  at  £6,  13s.  4d. 

The  principal  lands  in  the  parish  of  Rankilburn  belonged  at  an  early  period  to  the  Scotts  of 
Buccleuch,  previously  known  as  the  Scotts  of  Murdieston  and  Rankilburn.  They  appear  to  have 
had  possessions  in  Selkirkshire  in  the  reign  of  Edward  I.  In  1296,  on  the  28th  of  August, 
Richard  le  Scot  de  Murthoxton,  of  the  county  of  Lanark,  swore  fealty  to  that  monarch,^  and  in 
consequence  of  this  submission  the  sheriff  of  Selkirk,  on  the  5th  September  of  that  year,  is  ordered 
to  restore  him  to  his  lands  and  rights.^  In  1398,  Walter  Scott  of  Murdieston  and  Rankilburn, 
afterwards  slain  at  Homeldon  in  1 402,  was  one  of  those  who  were  bound  to  keep  the  peace  of 
the  Border  marches.*  His  descendant  and  successor,  Robert  Scott,  who  in  1415  exchanged  the 
lands  of  Glenkerry  for  those  of  Bellenden,  is  styled  lord  of  Rankilbnrn.s  Walter,  afterwards 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  son  and  successor  of  Robert,  appears  to  have  been  the  first  who  was  styled  of 
Buccleuch,**  and  was  one  of  the  conservators  of  truces  with  England  during  the  reign  of  James  II. 
from  1438  to  1460.'  He  is  styled  also  Sir  Walter  Scott  of  Kirkurd,  and  in  1463,  durino-  his 
lifetime,  David  Scott,  his  son,  had  a  charter  from  James  III.,  erecting  into  a  free  barony  the  lands 
of  Branxholra,  Langton,  Limpitlaw,  Elrig,  Rankilburn,  Eckford,  and  Whitchester,  to  be  named 
the  barony  of  Branxholm,  for  payment  of  one  red  rose  as  blench-ferme  at  the  principal  messuage 
on  the  festival  of  the  nativity  of  St.  John  the  Baptist.*  From  that  time  till  the  time  of  James 
VI.,  the  titles  of  Kirkurd,  Branxholm,  and  Buccleuch,  as  appears  from  the  charters  of  the  period, 
were  for  some  time  used  indifferently  ;  the  title  of  Kirkurd  gradually  giving  place  to  that  of 
Branxholm,  and  the  latter  being  finally  superseded  by  that  of  Buccleuch.^  In  1526  took  place 
the  conflict  near  IMelros,  in  which  an  attempt  was  made  by  the  Scotts  to  rescue  the  young  King 
James  V.  from  the  hands  of  Douglas.^"  In  1528,  Walter  Scott  of  Branxholm,  knight,  was 
declared  by  the  King  and  Parliament  to  be  innocent  of  the  crime  of  the  gathering  at  Melros, 
and  to  have  acted  on  the  authority  of  the  King,  Douglas,  &c.'i  In  the  same  year,  by  a 
charter  dated  20th  October,  he  disponed  to  his  son  David  Scott  the  lauds  and  barony  of  Branx- 

^  Books  of  Assignations.         ^  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  125.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  vi.,  no.  75. 

'  Rotuli  Seotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  29.  '  Acts  of  Pari.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  81,  132.    Acta  Auditoruni, 

*  Rymer,  vol.  viii.,  p.  54.     Fordun,  lib.  xiv.,  c.  14.  pp.  46,  74,  83,  153. 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  549.  '°  Godscroft,    vol.    ii,,    p.    90.       Pinkerton,    vol.    ii., 

«  A.  D.  1441.     Acts  of  Pari.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  57.  p.  278. 

Rymer,  vol.  x.,  p.  G95,  vol.  xi.,  p.  253,  &c.     Rotuli  "  Acts  of  Pari.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  330. 
Seotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  310,  &c. 


266 


ORIGINES 


[rankIlbukn. 


holm  and  EkforJ,  the  lands  and  barony  of  Kirkurd,  and  the  lands,  tenements,  and  lordships  of 
Buccleuch,  Rankilburn,  and  Limpitlaw,  and  on  the  28th  of  that  month,  the  charter  was  confirmed 
by  James  V.i  This  Walter,  or  Sir  Walter,  appears  to  have  subsequently  fallen  into  temporary 
disgrace  and  forfeiture;  for  in  1,542  and  1543  he  was  declared  by  one  Parliament  to  have  been 
.sufficiently  punished  by  a  short  imprisonment  for  assisting  the  English  at  the  burning  of  Cavers 
and  Dennum,  and  was  restored  to  all  his  lands  and  rights,  and  by  the  Parliament  immediately 
succeeding  the  act  of  the  former  was  approved  and  ratified.^  In  the  records  of  these  Parliaments 
he  is  styled  both  Walter  Scott  of  Branxholm  and  '  lard  Bukclewth.'  The  lands  thus  possessed  by 
the  Scotts  so  long  before  the  Reformation  appear  to  have  continued  since  that  period  unalienated 
from  the  family,  whose  representative,  about  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  became  a  Lord  of 
Parliament,  with  the  title  of  '  Lord  Scott  of  Buccleuch,'^  and  in  1619,  was  created  Earl  of 
Buccleuch.'' 

Gamescleuch  or  Gemmelscleuch  appears  to  have  been  long  in  possession  of  the  Scotts  of  Tushie- 
law.  In  1592,  James  VI.  and  his  Parliament,  on  the  narrative  that  Walter  Scott  of  Tushielaw 
and  his  predecessors  had  been  '  auld  and  kyndlie  possessors  and  few  rentallaris  past  memorie  of 
man,'  confirmed  to  him  and  his  heirs-male  the  lands  of  Tushielaw  and  Gammilsheuche.^  But  in 
1621,  Sir  Robert  Scott  of  Thirlstane  was  retoured  heir  to  Sir  Robert  Scott  of  Cruikstoun  in  the 
lands  of  Gemniiliscleuche,  alias  Thorniehill,  with  the  outset  called  Etriksyd,  at  that  time  forming 
part  of  the  parish  of  St.  Mary  of  the  Lowes.^  In  1628,  the  lands  of  Ganiilscleuch  belonged  to  Sir 
William  Scott  of  Harden,  and  were  retoured  at  .£3,  lis.  7d.^ 

The  lands  of  Dalgleis  or  Dalgliesh,  about  the  sources  of  the  Tima  water,  seem  to  have  been 
originally  possessed  by  a  family  who  derived  their  surnaiae  from  the  property.  In  1 407,  Symon 
de  Dalgles  is  witness  to  a  charter  of  Robert  Duke  of  Albany.*  The  lands  were  subsequently 
united  to  the  Earldom  of  Mar,  as  part  of  the  barony  of  Synton,  of  which,  in  1635,  the  lands 
of  Quhitslaid  and  Dalgleiss  formed  the  third  part."  In  1647,  they  were  retoured  at  the  old  ex- 
tent of  10  merks,  or  £6,  13s.  4d.,  and  new  extent  of  40  merks,  or  £26,  13s.  4d.i'' 

Near  the  Rankilburn  there  may  still  be  seen  the  indistinct  outline  of  the  walls  of  the  church 
and  churchyard.il  Ju  tJ^g  valley  formed  by  a  tributary  of  that  stream  lies  the  spot  on  which, 
according  to  tradition,  the  slaying  of  a  deer  gave  name  to  the  property  and  afterwards  to  the 
family  of  Buccleuch.  There  are  no  remains  of  a  baronial  residence,  and  it  has  been  doubted 
whether  one  ever  existed  on  the  spot ;  but  a  decision  of  the  Lords  of  Council,  dated  25th 
June  1494,  removes  all  doubt  upon  the  subject.  The  Lords  decern  two  persons,  both  named 
AVilliam  Douglas,  to  content  and  pay  to  Walter  Scott  of  Buccleuch,  nephew  of  umquhile 
David  Scott,  certain  goods  '  spuilzeit,  distroyit,  and  takin  be  Symon  Routlage  in  the  Trovvis, 
and  Mathew  Routlage  his  sone,  and  ther  complici.s,  fra  the  said  umquhile  David  and  his  tenentis,' 


'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxii.,  no.  205. 
'■  Acts  of  Pari.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  414,  433. 
'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xlix.,  no.  123. 
*  Acts  of  Pari.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  CIS. 


^  Retours. 

I  Extent  of  the  Lordship  of  Ettrick  Forest. 
"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 

^  Retours.  '"  Retours. 

"  New  Stat.  Ace. 


SELKIRK.]  PAROCHIALES.  267 

'  aud  as  to  the  avale  of  the  saidis  and  the  dampuage  and  scathis  sustenit  be  the  birnyng  of  tlie 
place  and  raaner  of  Bukcleuch,'  alleged  to  extend  to  1000  merks,  the  said  Walter  is  allowed 
time  for  proof.^ 

The  tower  of  Gamescleuch,  built  by  the  Scotts  of  Thirlstane,  is  still  an  object  of  some  interest 
to  the  antiquarian.^ 


SELKIEK. 

Selechirche^  —  Selkirke*  —  Seleschirche,  Selchirche  5  —  Seleklrche,  Sele- 
kyrcke,  Selekirke,  Seleschyrclie,  Selechirc,  Selechirche^  —  Selekirc, 
Selechirk,  Seleskirke,  Selchirche,  Selechirche^  —  Selechirche,  Selkyrk, 
Selekirk,  Selkirk ^  —  Selkirc,  Selkirk,  Sellechirh,  Selkyrc,  Selkyrk, 
Selkerc 9— Selkyrk,  Selkirk i"— Selkyrk,  Selkyrke,  Selkirk"— Selkirk  12 
—  Selkirk,  Selcrik,  Selkrik,  Selcraig.i^  Deanery  of  Peebles  or  Teviotdale. 
(Map,  No.  92.) 

This  parish  is  very  irregularly  shaped,  and  has  two  detached  portions,  one  lying  in  a  different 
part  of  the  county,  and  the  other  within  the  county  of  Roxburgh,  in  which  also  another  smaJl 
portion  not  detached  is  situated.  The  river  Ettrick  enters  it  on  the  south-west,  and  flowing 
north-east  divides  it  into  two.  The  Yarrow,  entering  on  the  west,  and  flowing  for  some  distance 
parallel  to  the  Ettrick,  turns  then  at  right  angles  to  its  former  course,  and  joins  the  Ettrick  near 
the  centre  of  the  parish,  which  on  the  north  is  bounded  chiefly  by  the  Tweed.  Like  the  rest  of 
The  Forest,  Selkirk  is  considerably  diversified  by  hills,  of  which  the  Three  Brethren  Cairn  and 
the  Peat  Law  in  the  northern  part  of  the  parish  attain  respectively  the  height  of  1968  and  1964 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  Several  portions  are  well  wooded,  and  the  southern  division  is 
studded  by  a  few  small  lakes. 

David  L,  while  he  was  Prince  of  Cumberland,  in   111.3  established  a  colony  of  Tyronensian 

'  Act.  Dom.  Cone,  p.  338.  =  New  Stat.  Aec.  ■"  A.  D.  1333-1370.     Rot.  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  380.     Reg. 

3  Ante  A.  D.  11-2.1.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  3,  4.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  4.5.     Robertson's  Index,  p.  34,  no.  16,  p.  79^ 

*  A.  D.  11-2G-115--'.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  6,  7.  no.  131. 

»  A.  D.  1153-1165.     Lib.  de  Calebou,pp.  7,300,301, and  "  A.  D.  1384-1434.    Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  163.     Lib.de 

p.  \-.  aStf T  Taljiila.     Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  10.  Calchou,  p.  408.     Rob.  Index,  p.  139,  no.  7,  p.  145,  no.  IS. 

^  A.  D.  1165-1214.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  13,  16,  316,  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  546,  547.    Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  iii. 

318,319.    Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  91,  &c.  pp.  270,  271. 

'  A.  D.  1215-1254.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  229,  332,  350,  '- A.  D.  1434-1560.   Compota  Camerar.,  !<(!sa/)ra.  Acts  of 

357.    Lib.  de  Melros,  204,  216,  236.  Pari.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  93,  &c.  Acta  Audit.,  p.  14,  &c.  Acta  Dom 

3  A.D.  1291-1.304.    Rot.Scotiae,  voI.i.,pp.7,13,54,&c.  Cone,  p.  228. 
Palg.  lllust.,  vol.  i.,  p.  359.  la  A.  D.  1560,  et  svpra.    Acts  of  Pari.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  565 

9  A.  D.  1300-1329.    Lib.de  Calchou,  pp.  460,471.    Rot.  &c.;  vol.  iii.,  p.  49,&c.  Lib.de  Calchou.  p.  494,  &c.   Register 

Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  80.      Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  6.      Lib.  de  of  Ministers.    Books  of  Assignations.   Booke  of  the  Uni- 

Melros,  p.  387.      Rob.  Index,  p.  21,  no.  30.     Compota  versall  Kirk. 
Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  13.    Philiphaugh  Charters. 


268  ORIGINES  [selkirk. 

monks  at  Selkirk,'  but  the  name,  whicb  signifies  '  The  Holy  Church,'  and  some  expressions  in 
the  charter,  suggest  the  probability  that  the  abbey  was  founded  on  the  site  of  an  ancient  religious 
house,  though  perhaps  fallen  into  decay.  The  charter,  however,  makes  no  mention  of  a  church 
distinct  from  the  abbey,  and  the  first  mention  of  '  the  church  of  Selkirk'  occurs  in  a  subsequent 
charter  of  David,  after  he  succeeded  to  the  throne,  transferring  the  abbacy  to  Kelso.  In  the  latter 
he  grants  to  the  abbot  and  monks  of  Kelso  '  the  church  of  Selkirk,'  and  appoints  the  abbots  to 
be  his  own,  and  his  son's,  and  his  successors'  chaplains  in  that  church.^  These  and  the  charters  of 
the  succeeding  reign,  seem  to  refer  to  ttco  churches,  one  on  the  site  of  the  former  abbey  and  another 
somewhere  in  the  vicinity.  Malcolm  confirmed  the  charter  of  his  grandfather  David,  relating  to  the 
transference  of  the  abbey,  to  which  he  grants  what  his  own  charter  terms  '  the  church  of  the  other 
Selkirk.' 2  Another  of  his  charters  styles  it  simply  '  the  church  of  Selkirk.'''  Malcolm's  charter 
of  confirmation  was  renewed  by  William  the  Lion  in  the  same  terms,  and  one  charter  by  the 
latter  merely  mentions  'the  parish  of  his  town  of  Selkirk,'''  but  other  charters  granted  during 
his  reign  distinctly  prove  the  existence  of  tico  churches  at  Selkirk.^  It  is  in  these  that  we  first 
meet  with  the  distinctive  appellations,  '  ecclesia  de  Selkirk,'  and  '  ecclesia  de  alia  (or  altera)  Sel- 
kirk.' In  a  charter  of  the  reign  of  Alexander  II.  the  same  terms  are  used.''  In  the  reign  of  the 
same  King,  or  in  that  of  his  successor,  Alexander  III.,  between  1243  and  1254,  the  two  churches 
were  known  as  those  '  de  Selkirk  monachorum,'  and  'de  Selkirk  regis,'*  and  before  1300  both 
the  two  churches  and  the  two  towns  (villae)  in  which  they  were  situated  came  to  be  distinguished 
by  the  names,  '  Selkirk-regis,'  and  '  Selkirk-abbatis.'^  Little  mention  is  made  of  the  churches 
of  Selkirk  from  that  period  till  the  Reformation,  at  which  time,  if  not  previously,  one  of  them  had 
been  entirely  suppressed,  or  the  two  united  under  the  title  of  '  Selkrik  Kirk.'"' 

In  1180,  Bishop  Joceline  of  Glasgow  gave  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  all  their  churches  within  his 
diocese,  including  those  of  Selkirk  and  the  parsonage  of  the  same.^'^  Between  1195  and  1199  the 
donation  of  Joceline  was  confirmed  by  William  the  Lion.^^  And  in  1232,  Bishop  AValter  con- 
firmed to  the  monks  all  the  churches  in  the  diocese  granted  by  his  predecessors,  with  the  parsonage, 
(fee,  including  those  of  Selkirk.'^  We  first  read  of  the  vicarage  during  the  usurpation  of  Edward 
I.,  to  whom  Richard,  vicar  of  the  church  of  Selkirk,  swore  fealty  in  1296.'*  In  1300,  in  the 
rent-roll  of  the  abbey  of  Kelso,  both  the  churches  of  Selkirk  were  held  by  the  monks  in  rectory, 
i.e.,  the  convent  were  rectors  of  both.i^  In  1425,  William  Middilmast  was  vicar  of  Selkirk, 
and  held  also  of  the  family  of  Douglas  (whose  chaplain  he  was)  the  office  of  '  mastership  of 
the  ward  of  Yarrow.' i^  In  1489,  the  office  of  parish-clerk,  with  its  perquisites,  was  the  subject 
of  dispute  between  Alexander  Ker  on  the  one  hand,  and  Robert  Scott  in  the  Haining,  and  his  son 
-lohn  Scott,  on  the  other.      The  controversy  was  at  first  debated    in  the  Civil  Court,    in  the 

'  Morton's  Monastic  Annals,  p.  77.  Lib.  de  Calchou,             "  Lib.  de  Calehou,  pp.   460,  471.   Morton's  Monastic 

p'eface.    Hailes'  Annals,  vol.  i.,  pp.  1 1 1,  11'2.  Annals,  p.  1G6,  &c. 

■  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  7.  '°  Lib.  de  Calehou,  p.  491,  &c. 

■'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  v.  after  Tabula.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  318,  319. 

■•  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  300,  301.  '*  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  316. 

=  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  13,  16.  '^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  229,  332. 

'i  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  316,  318,  319.  '■*  Kaginan  Rolls,  p.  156. 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  229,  332.  ''  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  471. 

"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  350,  351.  '«  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  ii.,  nn.  60,  61. 


SELKIRK.]  PAROCHIALES.  269 

judicial  committee  of  Parliament ;  but  when  its  nature  was  disclosed,  the  Lords  Auditors  de- 
termined— '  Anent  the  actioun  and  caus  persewit  be  Alexander  Ker  clamand  to  be  perris-clerk 
of  Selkirk  againis  Robert  Scot,  &c.,  ather  of  thaim  clamit  the  said  clerkschip  to  pertene  to  thaim, 
the  lordis  auditoris  therefore  referris  the  matter  to  be  decidit  before  the  Juge  ordiner,  sen  thai 
contend  upon  the  riclit  of  the  said  clerkschip,  and  it  a  spirituale  actioun.'i 

Selkirk  is  not  named  in  any  of  the  ancient  tax-rolls.  In  the  '  rentall  of  the  abbacie'  of  Kelso, 
1300,  the  rectory  of  Selkirk-regis  is  stated  as  wont  to  be  valued  at  ^20  ;  that  of  Selkirk-abbatis 
at  40S.2  In  the  rental  of  1567  the  vicarage  is  given  at  £66,  13s.,  id.,  and  the  '  Kirklands ' 
at  40s.,  probably  the  old  revenue  of  the  rectory  of  Selkirk-abbatis.^  The  Book  of  Assumptions, 
1.561-1563,  and  the  Books  of  Assignations,  1574-1579,  give  the  third  of  the  vicarage  at  £22,  4s. 
5id.,  corresponding  with  the  rental  of  the  same  period. 

The  ample  revenues,  first  of  the  abbey,  and  afterwards  of  the  church  or  churches  of  Selkirk, 
were  wholly  possessed  by  the  monks  of  Kelso  from  the  time  of  David  I.  till  the  Reformation. 
When  that  King  had  founded  the  abbey,  1113-1124,  he  endowed  it  first  of  all  with  '  the  land  of 
Selkirk,'  bounded  '  as  a  rivulet  descending  from  the  hills  falls  into  the  Gierua  to  that  rivulet 
which  descending  from  Crossinemara  runs  into  the  Twoda,'  and  beyond  the  rivulet  falling  into  the 
Gierua,  with  '  a  certain  piece  of  ground  between  the  road  which  goes  from  the  castle  to  the  abbey, 
and  the  Gierua,  viz.,  towards  the  old  town.'  To  these  he  added  the  liberty  of  fishing  in  the 
waters  arouud  Selkirk,  and  the  free  use  of  his  pastures  and  woods.  ^  On  the  transference  of  the 
abbey  to  Kelso,  as  before  stated,  the  church  of  Selkirk  was  added,  on  condition  that  the  abbots  of 
Kelso  should  be  the  King's  chaplains.^  Malcolm  IV.,  in  1159,  repeated  and  confirmed  the  grant.*' 
A  slight  variation  in  the  wording  of  his  charter  makes  part  of  the  grant  consist  of  '  the  church  of 
the  other  Selkirk,  with  half  a  ploughgate  of  land.'  This  half  ploughgate,  if  not  a  portion  of  the 
land  bestowed  by  David  I.,  was  at  least  in  possession  of  the  monks  during  his  reign,  as  appears 
from  a  charter  of  Malcolm,  in  which  he  bestows  on  them  '  the  church  of  Selkirk,  with  the  half 
ploughgate  of  land  which  in  the  time  of  David  his  grandfather  lay  scattered  through  the  plain,' — 
but,  because  '  the  half  ploughgate  thus  scattered  was  of  little  use  to  them,'  he  gives  them  '  in  the 
same  town  as  nmch  land  together  in  one  spot  in  exchange  for  the  said  land.' '  William  the  Lion, 
1165-1171,  confirmed  all  these  possessions  to  the  monks,  with  the  additional  privilege,  that  no 
one  should  be  allowed  to  distrain  any  goods  on  the  grounds  belonging  to  the  abbey.^  William 
further  conceded  to  the  church  of  Kelso,  '  that  the  places  of  his  waste  of  Selkirk,  to  which  he  had 
transferred  his  men  of  Elrehope,  as  well  as  of  the  parish  of  his  town  of  Selkirk,  and  all  dwelling  in 
these  places,  with  all  their  possessions,  should  belong  to  the  church  of  Selkirk  as  to  their  mother 
church  ' — and,  if  in  the  same  places  a  church  or  chapel  with  full  baptismal  and  other  rites  should 
happen  to  be  built,  he  gave  it  '  with  all  its  just  pertinents  to  the  said  church  of  Kelso.'^  In  1223  or 
1224,  Alexander  II.  confirmed  the  privileges  bestowed  by  William.^"  The  charter  of  Bishop  Joceline, 

'  Acta  Auditorum,  p.  14.  ''  Lib.  de  Calcliou,  p.  v.  after  Tabula. 

-  Lib.  de  Calcliou,  p.  471.  '  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  300,  301. 

3  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  491,  494.  '  Lib.  de  Calcbou,  pp.  7,  8. 

*  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  3,  4.  ^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  16. 

5  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  6,  7.  '"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  8,  9. 


270  ORIGINES  [sei.kirk. 

1180,  confirmed  by  William  the  Lion,  and  that  of  Bishop  Walter  in  1232,  have  been  already 
noticed.  In  1234  or  1235,  Alexander  II.  gave  to  the  monks  of  Kelso,  for  the  perpetual  sustenta- 
tion  of  the  bridge  of  Ettrick,  the  land  which  Richard,  son  of  Edwin,  held  on  both  sides  of  the 
water  of  Ettrick,  and  which  he  had  quitclaimed  to  the  King.^  At  this  bridge  the  conventual 
courts  were  afterwards  held.'^  And  all  these  possessions,  described  as  the  '  town  of  Selkirk,  the 
churches  de  Selkirlc-monadiorum  and  de  Selkirk-regis,  with  lands,  tithes,  and  all  pertinents,' 
were  between  1243  and  1254  finally  confirmed  to  the  church  of  Kelso,  by  a  bull  of  Pope 
Innocent  IV.-* 

In  1300  the  temporalities  of  the  abbey  of  Kelso  within  the  parish  of  Selkirk,  or  connected  with 
it,  according  to  its  rent-roll,  were  as  follow.''  In  the  '  tenement'  of  Selkirk-regis  the  monks 
had  '  the  land  called  the  land  of  the  bridge,'  probably  the  grant  of  Alexander  II.,  or  an  equiva- 
lent, consisting  of  16  acres,  and  the  'pasture  in  Minchemoor.'  They  had  also  the  town  of 
Selkirk-abbatis,  and  therein  one  ploughgate  of  land  in  demesne,  of  the  yearly  value  of  ten  marks 
— fifteen  husband-lands,  each  one  oxgang  in  extent  and  rented  annually  at  four  shillings,  with 
nine  days'  work  in  harvest,  two  of  the  husbandmen  or  husbands  being  bound  to  furnish  a  cart  or 
wagon  for  carrying  peats  from  the  moss  to  the  abbey,  and  other  two  a  horse  for  carriage  be- 
tween the  abbey  and  Berwick — sixteen  cottagia,  or  ten  acres  of  land,  fifteen  of  which  yielded  per 
annum  twelvepence  each,  and  the  remaining  one  two  shillings,  with  the  service  of  one  man  for 
nine  days'  work  in  autumn,  and  of  another  to  assist  in  washing  and  shearing  sheep — three  brew- 
houses,  each  yielding  fis.  8d.  per  annum,  and  a  corn-mill  yielding  five  merks — and  without  the 
mains,  thirty  detached  acres  yielding  five  shillings,  and  four  acres,  called  the  land  of  Richard  Cute, 
of  the  yearly  value  of  six  shillings.  The  spiritualities  of  the  abbey  within  the  parish,  according 
to  the  same  roll,  consisted  in  the  rectorial  tithes  of  the  two  churches,  as  given  above,  extending 
in  all  to  £22  per  annum.^ 

In  1567  the  revenues  of  Kelso  derived  from  Selkirk  consisted  of  the  yearly  value  of  the  kirk- 
lands  and  vicarage  as  above — of  £10  from  the  lands  of  Quhitmure  town,  £5,  6s.  8d.  from  Quhit- 
mure-hall,  £5  from  Greenhead,  and  £5  from  'the  altowue  besyd  hati'ik,'  all  included  in  the 
barony  of  Bolden — and  of  victual  paid  to  the  church  of  Selkirk  by  the  owners  of  the  lands  in 
the  parish,  amounting  to  1  boll  wheat,  9  chalders,  1  boil,  2  firlots  bear,  and  16  chalders,  12  bolls, 
2  firlots  meal — in  all,  25  chalders,  15  bolls." 

Besides  the  church  or  churches  of  Selkirk,  it  does  not  appear  that  there  was  any  church  or 
chapel  within  the  parish.  But  the  monks  of  Melros  had  the  enjoyment  of  certain  possessions  and 
perquisites  within  the  district.  The  '  fishing'  of  Selkirk,  first  bestowed  on  them  by  Malcolm  IV., 
1153-1165,^  was  confirmed  to  them  by  AVilliam  the  Lion,  1 165-121 4,^  and  by  Alexander  II. 
.ibout  1247.^  To  the  '  fishing'  the  last  named  monarch  added  seven  acres  of  land,  with  buildings 
and  meadow,  pasture  for  S  oxen  and  8  cows,  and  liberty  to  take  from  the  King's  forest  material 

'  Lib.  de  Calehou,  p.  ?fO.  ^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  471.  Morton's  Men.  Annals,  p.  171. 

-  Lib.  de  Calcliou,  p.  179.  '  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  490,  491,  494,  514,  &c. 

*>  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  350,  351.  '  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  10. 

■•  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  41)0,462.  Morton's  Mon.  Annals.  '^  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  13. 

pp.  14G,  1C6.  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  236. 


SELKIRK.]  PAROCHIALES.  271 

for  the  sustentation  of  their  'yhar,'  or  cruive.  In  1426  the  abbot  and  convent  of  Melros  let 
to  John  Brydinson  and  Thomas  Robynson,  shoemakers,  or  the  longer  liver  of  them,  '  a  certai  n 
tenement  of  theirs  lying  on  the  north  side  of  the  town  of  Selkirk  and  within  the  same  town,  and 
a  croft  of  three  acres  pertaining  to  the  foresaid  tenement,  with  liberty  of  folding  and  pasture, 
and  all  pertinents.'^  The  lease  was  for  life,  but  coupled  with  the  condition,  '  that,  if  the  abbot 
and  monks  should  happen  to  come  to  the  town,  they  should  have  a  sufficient  lodging,  chamber, 
and  stable,  free  of  cost.' 

The  church  of  Selkirk  appears  to  have  stood  at  all  periods  either  in  the  town  of  Selkirk-abbatis, 
or  in  that  of  Selkirk-regis.     The  present  structure  is  entirely  raodern.- 

At  what  time  Selkirk  was  first  erected  into  a  burgh  is  unknown.  The  charters  of  David  I. 
mention  '  the  old  town,'  those  of  Malcolm  IV.  '  the  town,'  and  William  the  Lion,  in  a  charter 
.already  quoted,  terms  it  'his  town  of  Selkirk.'  Courts  were  held  here  by  King  William  in 
1204  and  1208,3  by  Alexander  II.  in  1223,  and  by  Robert  I  and  David  II.  in  the  following 
century.*  Charters  were  dated  at  Selkirk  by  Alexander  II.  in  various  years,^  and  one  was 
granted  there  by  Randolph  earl  of  Moray  in  1319.®  It  was  undoubtedly  a  burgh  in  the  reign 
of  King  Robert  the  Bruce.  In  132S  the  freeholders  and  huryesses  of  Selkirk,  contributed  to  an 
a-ssessment  levied  2'>ro  reformatione  pacis  a  tithe  of  their  money,  amounting  to  £14,  19s. .O^d." 
In  13G8-9  the  customs  of  'the  burgh/  as  accounted  for  by  the  chamberlain,  amounted  to  £2-, 
13s.  4d.*  In  1434  John  Spare-the-dur,  one  of  the  bailies  of  Selkirk,  rendered  to  the  chamberlain 
an  account  of  the  firms  and  issues  of  the  burgh,  amounting  to  £,3,  6s.  8d.,  and  of  arrears  from 
former  account,  £\,  13s.  4d — amounting  in  all  to  £,o?  The  items  are  as  follow — 'Firms  and 
issues  of  the  burgh  for  Whitsunday  and  Martinmas  1433,  £2,  17s.  4d. — Firms  of  the  land  of 

Gelchestanecroft  in  hands  of  the  King,  6s.  8d. — Firms  of  the  land  of  Crakwillis  land,  4d. 

Firms  of  the  land  of  Pele,  2s. — Firms  of  the  land  of  Salsarland,  2d. — Firms  of  Comounwomanis 
land,  2d.'  So  early  as  the  reign  of  .James  HI.,  in  1469  and  1478,  and  thenceforward  till  that  of 
James  VI.  in  15GS,  we  find  a  commissioner  to  serve  in  parliament  returned  by  the  burgh  of 
Selkirk.i" 

No  extant  charter  of  the  burgh  dates  before  the  reign  of  James  V.  in  1535.  The  charter  then 
granted,  proceeding  on  the  narrative  that  former  charters  had  perished,  was  enlaro-ed  in  1 538  and 
1 540."  A  manuscript,  dated  1 722,  and  copied  by  Macfarlane,  states,  that  Selkirk  is  a  very 
ancient  royal  burgh,  and  for  the  good  service  of  its  citizens  was  endowed  with  great  privileges 
from  the  crown — that  it  was  several  times  burned  by  the  English — that  King  James  IV.  on  his 

way  to  Flodden  was  accompanied  by  eighty  of  the  burghers  under  command  of  tlie  town-clerk 

that  of  these  the  clerk  alone  returned,  bringing  with  him  an  English  banner  and  battle-axe that 

King  James  V.,  when  he  came  to  the  Forest  of  Selkirk  to  expel  a  certain  outlaw,  for  the  good 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  546,  547.  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  387. 

-  New  Stat.  Ace.  "  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  13. 

^  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  91,  9"2,  137.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.              "  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  490. 

i.,  pp.  68*,  69*,  &c.  ■'  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  ili.,  pp.  270,  271. 

*  Act.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  75*.  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  pp.            '"  Acta  Pari.  .Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  93,  121,  and  vol.  iii     p 

6,45.  49,  &c.                                                                                ' 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  204,  216,  &c.  "  Municipal  Corporation  Reports. 


272  ORIGINES  [selkirk. 

services  done  by  the  burgh  to  his  father  at  Flotlden  granted  it  the  liberty  of  making  incorpora- 
tions, particularly  an  incorporation  of  '  sutours,'  the  privilege  of  a  sheriffdom,  with  a  power  of 
repledging  from  any  court  spiritual  or  temporal,  and  the  property  of  10,000  acres  of  his  Forest 
for  maintaining  the  royalty,  with  liberty  to  cut  as  much  wood  as  might  suffice  for  rebuilding  the 
town  ;  and  that  for  the  good  service  done  by  William  Bryden,  town-clerk,  to  James  IV.  at 
Flodden,  he  knighted  both  him  and  his  successors.^  All  this  most  probably  refers  to  the  charter 
of  1535,  which  seems  to  be  the  'patent'  noticed  in  the  MS.  as  lying  in  the  town's  'chartour 
chist.'  It  is  said  that  the  burgh  arms,  '  a  woman  in  a  forest  lying  dead  at  the  root  of  a  tree  with 
a  living  child  at  her  breast,'  were  granted  by  James  V.,  on  account  of  one  of  the  burghers' 
wives,  while  her  husband  was  at  Flodden,  having  wandered  out  in  hope  of  meeting  him,  and 
having  died  in  the  position  represented.^ 

There  was  at  Selkirk  before  1124,  in  the  time  of  David  I.,  while  yet  Prince  of  Cumberland,  a 
royal  castle,  the  frequent  residence  of  the  Sovereigns  of  Scotland,  and  held  in  their  absence  by 
their  Constable.^ 

The  mill  or  mills  of  Selkirk  are  mentioned  in  1292,  at  which  time  they  were  held  by  John  le 
Taillur  as  farmer  or  firmar.* 

Adjacent  to  the  burgh  were  certain  lands,  including  or  in  some  manner  connected  with  the 
town's  common,  and  with  it  forming  part  of  '  the  lands  and  lordship  of  Selkirk.'^ 

The  town,  castle,  mills,  lands,  and  common  or  pasture  of  Selkirk,  formed  at  difl'erent  periods, 
either  conjunctly  or  severally,  the  subjects  of  royal  or  other  grants.  In  1302,  Edward  I.,  during 
his  usurpation,  granted  to  Aymer  de  Valence  'his  castle  of  Selkirk,  and  also  his  manor  and 
demesne  lands  of  Selkirk  and  Traquair.'^  In  1309,  Edward  II.  ordered  the  same  Aymer 
de  Valence  earl  of  Pembroke  to  fortify  the  castle  of  Selkirk.''  In  a  charter  of  Robert  I., 
about  1314,  that  monarch  bestows  on  William  Barbitonsor  (or  Barber),  among  other  gifts, 
'  the  commonty  of  the  pasture  of  the  town  of  Selkirk,  and  the  oflBce  of  the  constabulary  of 
Selkirk,  to  be  enjoyed  as  in  the  time  of  his  predecessor  Alexander  last  defunct.'^  About  1322 
the  same  King  granted  to  Henry  Gelchedall  the  mill  of  Selkirk  for  two  merks  of  silver.^  The 
town  of  Selkirk  formed  part  of  a  grant  by  Edward  III.  to  William  de  Montacute  in  1335.1"  David 
II.,  about  13G5,  bestowed  on  Sir  Robert  de  Dalyell  'all  his  lands  of  Selkirk  with  pertinents, 
except  the  annualrents  and  firms  of  the  burgh  due  to  the  King,  to  be  held  by  him  and  his  heirs 
until  the  King  or  his  heirs  should  infeft  him  in  land  of  equal  value  in  some  competent  place. ^^ 
Thomas  Carnok,  for  his  father's  services  and  his  own,  also  received  from  David  II.  a  grant  '  of 
his  lands  within  Selkirk,  and  the  mill  thereof.'^-     In  1388,  Robert  II.  ordered  his  sheriff  and 


'  Macfarlane's  Collections,  vol.  i.,  pp.  466,  467.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  6.    Philiphaugh  Charters.  Robert- 

=  Macfarlane's  Collections,  vol.  i.,  p.  468.  son's  Index,  p.  5,  no.  23. 

2  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  4.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  Philiphaugh             '  Robertson's  Index,  p.  21,  no.  30. 

Charters.  '"  Rot.  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  380. 

■•  Rot.  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  !3.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  4.5.      Robertson's  Index,  p.  34,  no. 

=  See  Remarks  on  'The  Forest.'  16, and  p.  79,  no.  131. 

^  Palg.  Illust.,  vol.  i.,  p.  359.  '^  Robertson's  Index,  p.  60,  no.  12. 

'  Rot.  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  80. 


SELKIRK.]  PAEOCHIALES.  273 

bailies  of  Selkirk  to  pay  to  Isabella,  spouse  of  the  late  James  earl  of  Douglas,  Iier  third  part  of  all 
the  lands  and  annual  rents  with  pertinents,  which  belonged  hereditarily  to  her  husband  within  their 
bailiary,  which  he  held  of  the  King  in  chief,  and  of  which  be  died  vest  and  seized.^  Between 
1390  and  liOfi  Robert  III.  granted  to  John  Gladstanes  a  charter  of  confirmation  of  the  lands  of 
Roberton  and  'the  toun  of  Selkirk,'  resigned  by  Margaret  Gladstanes  his  mother.^  In  1398  the 
same  King  confirmed  by  charter  an  infeftment  granted  by  James  Sandilands  to  George  earl  of 
Angus  of  certain  projjerties,  including  '  the  haill  town  of  Selkirk.'^  In  1488  James  IV.  granted 
to  George  Douglas,  son  of  Archibald  earl  of  Angus,  the  lordships  of  Selkirk,  and  houses  and 
fortalices  of  the  same,  with  pertinents.*  In  1547  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  granted  to  Archibald 
earl  of  Douglas,  and  James  his  son,  a  charter  of  the  lands,  lordship,  and  barony  of  Selkirk,  with 
pertinents,  for  payment  of  one  silver  penny  as  blench-ferme.*  These  were  all  confirmed  by 
another  charter  of  Mary  in  1564,  ratified  by  act  of  parliament  in  1567,^  and  finally  confirmed  to 
William  earl  of  Douglas,  and  his  heirs,  in  1602,  in  a  charter  de  novo  damns  of  King  James  VI.^ 
A  part,  however,  of  the  same  property  belonged  for  a  time  to  the  Murrays  of  Philiphaugh,  or 
Falahill,  having  been  granted  to  them  by  James  VI.  in  1584,  after  the  forfeiture  of  Archibald 
earl  of  Angus.  In  that  year  the  King  gave  to  Patrick  Murray  of  Faulohill,  and  his  heirs,  eighteen 
husband-lands,  lying  within  the  lordship  of  Selkirk,  the  east  mill  and  wester  mains  of  Selkirk, 
and  the  easier  mains  of  Selkirk,  with  grass-lands  and  cappon-lands,  with  all  pertinents.*  The 
small  customs  and  burgh  firms,  along  with  the  lands  of  Peelhill,  of  the  old  extent  of  40s.,  and 
the  office  of  sheriff  of  Selkirk,  were  in  1509  conferred  by  James  IV.  on  John  Murray  of  Fawlo- 
hill.9  In  1530  Patrick  Murray  was  retoured  heir  in  the  same  lands  to  his  father  James  Murray, 
son  of  .John,  who  had  been  infeft  therein  in  1514,  and  they  seem  to  have  continued  in  the 
possession  of  the  family  for  about  two  centuries  thereafter.!"  The  lands  of  the  lordship  were  of 
the  old  extent  of  J 13,  6s.  Sd." 

The  lands  of  Philiphaugh  appear  in  record  in  the  reign  of  Robert  I.,  who  in  1314  oranted  to 
William  Barbitonsor  and  his  heirs  the  east  part  of  the  land  of  Fulhophalch  and  Schel^-rene  bind- 
ing them  either  to  pay  to  the  miller  one  firlot  of  grain  for  every  chalder,  or  to  find  him  bis  victual 
on  the  day  they  ground  their  corn.^^  This  seems  to  be  the  piece  of  land  afterwards  known  as 
'  Barborisland,'  and  was  of  the  old  extent  of  £1,  13s.  4d.i3  In  1315  King  Robert  gave  to  William 
called  Turnebul  that  piece  of  ground  which  lies  on  the  west  side  of  Fulhophalch,  as  far  into  The 
Forest  as  it  was  ploughed  in  past  times,  for  a  reddendo  of  one  broad  arrow  at  the  feast  of  the 
assumption  of  the  Virgin  Mary."  In  1524  James  V.  granted  a  precept  of  sasine  in  favour  of  John 
Turnebull,  son  and  heir  to  Rudolph  TurnebuU,  in  the  five  pound  lands  of  Philipbaut'h.is    In  1558 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  408.  ">  Philiphaugh  Charters.     Retours. 

"  Robertson's  Index,  p.  U5,  no.  15.  "  Taxt  Roll  of  the  Shireffdome  of  Selkirk. 

■■<  Robertson's  Index,  p.  133,  no.  7.  '^  Reg.  .Mag.  Sig.,  p.  6.     Robertson's  Index,  p.  5,  no.  23. 

■>  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xii.,  no.  91.  Philiphaugh  Charters. 

^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxx.,  no.  164.  is  Retours. 

"  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  5K5,  &c.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  6.     Robertson's  Index,  p.  B,  no  "3 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xliv.,  no.  22.  Philiphaugh  Charters. 

'  Philiphaugh  Charters.  ">  Philiphaugh  Charters. 

'  Philiphaugh  Charters. 

2  M 


274 


ORIGINES 


[SELKI 


John  TurnebuU  was  retoured  heir  to  Janet  TiirnebuU,  his  mother,  in  five  acres  of  the  lands  within 
the  territory  of  Philipliaugh,  of  the  old  extent  of  5s.i  These  five  acres  were  subsequently  divided 
between  the  five  heirs  portioners  of  John  Turnbull,  each  portion,  according  to  the  old  extent,  being 
valued  at  12d.- 

The  lands  of  Philiphangh  belonged  in  the  fifteenth  century  to  a  family  of  the  name  of  Ilopprin- 
gill.3  In  1461  they  were  granted  by  James  III.  to  John  de  Moravia  of  Faulohill,  probably  the  same 
who,  in  1467,  was  along  with  John  Turnbull  appointed  to  make  a  retour  of  rents  within  the  county.* 
In  1477,  1480,  1482,  1486,  and  1492,  various  parts  of  them  were  purchased  from  difierent  indivi- 
duals by  Patrick  Murray  of  Fawlawhill.5  In  1514  William  Jenkinson,  for  a  sum  of  money  paid 
him  in  his  necessity  by  James  Murray  of  Fawlahill,  granted  the  latter  a  charter  of  five  acres  of 
land  with  pertinents,  lying  in  the  territory  of  Philiphaugh,  to  be  held  of  the  king  and  his  succes- 
sors.^ In  the  same  year  James  JMurray,  brother  and  heir  of  the  deceased  John  Murray  of  Fal- 
lohill,  was  by  a  precept  of  King  James  V.  seized  in  the  tower  and  lands  of  Philiphaugh,  extend- 
ing to  a  four  pound  land  with  pertinents,  lying  in  the  town  and  territory  of  Philiphaugh,  and  in 
20s.  annual  rent  of  the  lands  of  William  Jenkinson.'  In  1528  James  Murray  of  Fawlahill  re- 
signed to  the  crown,  in  favour  of  Patrick  his  son  and  heir,  the  whole  lands  of  Philiphaugh,  with 
tower,  fortalice,  &c.,  and  21  husband-lands,  with  pertinents  lying  within  the  burgh  of  Selkirk, — 
and  in  1529  King  James  V.  bestowed  these  lands  by  charter  on  the  same  Patrick.*  In  1535 
Patrick  Murray  resigned  in  favour  of  Agnes  countess  of  Bothwell,  and  Robert  lord  Maxwell 
her  husband,  12^  acres  of  the  lands  of  Philiphaugh,  in  lieu  of  ^612  Scots,  due  by  the  said  Patrick 
and  his  father  James  for  the  rents  of  Capirstane  uplifted  by  them,  and  James  V.  in  the  same 
year  gave  the  said  Countess  and  her  husband  a  charter  of  the  said  acres,  which  they  in  their  turn 
resigned  in  15.37  in  favour  of  JNIalcolm  lord  Fleming,  for  a  sum  of  money  due  him  by  them.''  In 
1582  Patrick  Jlurray,  grandson  and  heir  to  Patrick  Murray  of  Faulohill,  was  seized  in  all  and 
whole  the  lands  of  Philiphaugh,  with  the  tower,  fortalice,  manor-place,  garden,  orchard,  and  mills 
of  the  same,  with  pertinents,  extending  annually  to  a  four  pound  land  lying  in  the  town  and  ter- 
ritory of  Philiphaugh.'"  In  1576  the  teind-sheaves  of  Philiphaugh  and  Hairhead  were  let  to 
Patrick  Murray  and  his  heirs  for  £b  per  annum,  and  in  1594  for  £20."  In  the  beginning  of  the 
seventeenth  century  the  lands  of  Philiphaugh,  of  the  old  extent  of  £\Q,  were  equally  divided  be- 
tween Murray  of  Falahill  and  Turnbull  of  Howden.'^ 

Peter  of  Cokburne,  son  and  heir  of  Peter  of  Cokburne,  (probably  of  the  family  of  Henderland,) 
had  in  1384  a  grant  from  King  Robert  II.  of  certain  lands  resigned  by  his  father  to  the  King, 
including  the  lands  of  Sunderland  with  the  manor  of  the  same.'^  In  1463  the  lands  of  Sunder- 
land-hall,  which  seenf  to  have  belonged  to  the  same  family,  and  were  forfeited  by  AVilliam  Cok- 
burn   for  abetting  '  the  tratour  James  of  Douglas,'  were  bestowed  by  James  III.   on  William 


^  Retours. 
-  Retours. 
^  Philiphaugh  Charters. 

*  Philiphaugh  Charters. 
5  Philiphaugh  Charters. 

*  Philiphaugh  Charters. 
'  Philiphaugh  Charters. 


"  Philiphaugh  Charters. 

^  Philiphaugh  Charters. 
'»  Philiphaugh  Charters. 
"  Philiphaugh  Charters. 
IS  Ta.\t  Roll  of  the  Shireffdome  of  Selkirk. 
"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  163. 


SELKIRK.]  PAROCHIALES.  275 

Douglas  of  Clunj,  and  with  some  other  lands  erected  into  the  barony  of  Sunderland-hall,'  which 
he  retained  for  at  least  some  years.^  Early  in  the  seventeenth  century  half  of  the  lands  of  Sun- 
derland and  Sunderland-hall,  of  the  old  extent  of  £5,  belonged  to  John  lord  Fleming,  and  the 
other  half,  of  the  same  extent,  to  James  Lauder  of  that  Ilk.^ 

The  lands  of  the  Haining  were  in  1491  possessed  by  Robert  Scott,  but  claimed  by  William 
Cokburn,  son  and  heir  of  the  laird  of  Langton,  who  in  that  year  brought  an  action  against  the 
former  '  fTor  the  wrangwis  occupatioun  and  manuring  of  the  forest  stede  of  the  Haining  wythin 
the  forest  of  Ettrik  be  the  space  of  thre  yeris  bigane,  and  for  the  wrangwis  vptaking  and  wyth- 
halding  of  the  proiEtis  of  the  said  stede  be  the  said  thre  yeris  extending  to  iij^''  of  lib.'*  Both 
parties  claimed  the  property  in  virtue  of  a  crown  lease,  Cokburn  from  James  IV".,  and  Scott  from 
James  III.  In  1500  David  Hoppringill  of  Tynneis,  in  conjunction  with  John  Murray  of  Faulo- 
hill,  had  a  tack  of  the  Haining  from  James  IV.  for  a  period  of  nine  years,  'payand  therfor  all 
maills  and  grassumes  and  dewties  aucht  and  wont  and  as  our  rental  proports,  and  keipand  our 
said  steid  forest  like  as  effeiris,'  with  power  to  make  subtenants.^  In  1611  the  Haining  with 
'the  loch  of  the  same'  was  the  property  of  Robert  Scott ,8  and  in  1G28  was  retoured  by  his 
Majesty's  commissioners  at  the  extent  of  £6  and  8d.' 

Greenhead  was  possessed  in  the  fourteenth  century  by  a  family  of  the  same  name,  on  whose 
forfeiture  it  was  bestowed  by  David  II.  on  William  Broun.** 

In  1471  Thomas  Turnebull  was  proprietor  of  Fawlishope."  In  1628  the  royal  commissioners 
returned  Fauldishope,  easter  and  wester,  then  the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Buccleuch,  at  the  united 
extent  of  £7,  Ss." 

Hairhead  was  in  1509  let  for  nine  years  by  James  IV.  to  John  Murray  of  Faulohill  and 
another  tenant.!^  The  tack  was  in  1514  renewed  by  Queen  Margaret  to  James  Jlurray  of  Faulo- 
hill, and  in  1526  and  1531  the  same  Queen  granted  a  five  years'  lease  respectively  to  the  same 
James  Slurray  and  Patrick  his  son.'^  In  1628  Hairhead  was  retoured  as  the  property  of  Sir 
John  Murray  of  Philiphaugh,  at  the  extent  of  £12,  Is.  2d.i3 

Redhead,  or  Whytbank,  the  ancient  forest-stead  of  the  ward  of  Tweed,  was  by  a  charter  of 
King  James  IV.  in  1510,  in  terras  similar  to  the  Elibank  charter  of  1511,'*  bestowed  on  David 
Hoppringill  and  Margaret  Lundin  his  spouse.'^  Xhis  property,  which  has  ever  since  remained  in 
the  family,  was  in  1628  retoured  at  £6,  IDs.  od.i" 

Hadderslie,  Hathirle,  or  Iledderle,  including  Batts,  Mauldisheuch,  and  probably  Mauldishauch,  in 
1552  formed  a  distinct  lordship,  part  of  which  was  at  the  time  possessed  by  Robert  Scott  of  Wam- 
fray.i'    Mauldisheuch  and  Mauldeshaugh  were  in  1601  the  property  of  John  Murray  of  Fallow- 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  vi.,  no.  76.  '"  Retoured  E.xtent  of  Ettriek  Forest. 

-  Aet.\  Pari.  Seot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  88.  "   Philiphaugh  Charters. 

'  Ta.\t  Roll  of  the  Shireffdome  of  Selkirk.  '-'  Philiphaugh  Charters. 

■■  Acta  Dom.  Cone.,  pp.  208,  209.  '3  E.\tent  of  Ettriek  Forest. 

^  Philiphaugh  Charters.  '-i  See  Yarrow. 

"  Retours.  "^  Charter  penes  A.  Pringle,  Esq.,  of  Whytbank. 

'  Retoured  E.\teiit  of  Ettriek  Forest.  "5  Extent  of  Ettriek  Forest. 

"  Robertson's  Index,  p.  .SI,  no.  33,  and  p.  36,  no.  24.  "  Philiphaugh  Charters. 

^  Aeta  Aud.,  p.  18. 


276  ORIGINES  [selkirk. 

hill,  by  whom  they  were  inherited  from  his  father  Patrick. ^  Hadderslie  with  Batts  was  about 
1600  a  five  pound  land  of  old  extent,  the  property  of  Andrew  Ker  of  Yair.^ 

The  lands  of  Howden,  pertaining  in  the  sixteenth  or  seventeenth  century  to  Mark  Turnbull, 
were  of  the  old  extent  of  £5.^  Those  of  Todrig,  held  at  the  same  period  of  William  lord  Tester 
by  Walter  Scott  of  Todrig,  were  of  the  old  extent  of  £10.* 

Of  the  remaining  lands  of  the  parish,  with  the  exception  of  Newark,  Old  Wark,  and  Carter- 
haugh,  of  which  it  is  stated  in  an  old  MS.  inventory  of  Philiphaugh  papers  John  Murray  of  Falo- 
hill  had  a  grant  from  Queen  Margaret  in  1518,  we  have  little  or  no  account  previously  to  the  re- 
tour  of  the  King's  commissioners  in  1628.  In  their  roll  of  properties  we  find  Newark  mill,  £1,  8s. 
8d;  Auldwark,  £5,  13s.  7d. ;  Cairterhaugh,  .£8,  lis.  lOd. ;  Blackgranes,  £16, 16s.  8d.;  Fastheuch, 
£7,  3s.  3d.;  Fawsydes,  £6,  6s.  lOd. — retoured  as  the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Buccleuch  ;  Wil- 
liamhope,  £6,  4s.  2d.,  Sir  Patrick  Murray  of  Elibank ;  Yair,  probably  including  Craig,^  £14,  8s., 
Andrew  Ker  of  Yair ;  Middlestead  and  Blackmiddiugs,  £7,  4s.  7d.,  Gilbert  Elliot  of  Stobbs ; 
Hartwoodmyres,  £6,  13s.  8d.,  Eobert  Scott  of  Hartwoodmyres ;  Hartwoodburn,  £6,  4s.  2d., 
Walter  Scott  of  Quhythauch  ;  Aikwood,  or  Oakwood,  probably  the  Aolintour  of  the  rental  of 
Kelso,"  £6,  13s.  8d. ;  Southbowhill,  £3,  6s.  lOd.,  Walter  Murray  of  Aikwood;  Northbowhill, 
£3,  4s.  6d.,  Robert  Scott  of  Bowhill ;  Braidmeadows,  £7,  19s.,  Andrew  Scott  of  Braidmeadows ; 
Blackhauch,  £7,  12s.  9d.,  Alexander  Mitchelstoun  of  Bluckhauch. 

Only  two  ancient  castles,  those  of  Newark  on  the  Yarrow  and  Oakwood  on  the  Ettrick,  now 
remain.^  In  1722  the  old  tower  of  Shaws  was  still  to  be  seen.^  Newark,  which  is  said  to  have 
superseded  the  Auld  Werke,  was  in  1476-78  bestowed  by  James  III.  on  his  Queen  Margaret,  as 
part  of  her  third  of  the  property  and  revenues  of  the  kingdom  according  to  her  marriage  contract.* 
In  1489  it  was  in  possession  of  Alexander  Hume,  great  chamberlain  of  James  IV.,'"  and  in  1503  it 
formed  part  of  the  dower  bestowed  by  that  monarch  on  his  Queen. "  In  later  times  it  was  the  resi- 
dence of  Anne  duchess  of  Buccleuch,  and  is  the  supposed  scene  of  '  The  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel.' 

The  banner  and  halbert,  said  to  be  taken  from  the  English  at  Flodden,  where  '  the  flowers  of  the 
forest  were  a'  wede  away,'  are  still  in  possession  of  the  incorporation  of  weavers,  by  one  of  whose 
number  they  are  alleged  to  have  been  taken. i^  These  were  formerly  wont  to  be  carried  before 
the  town  council  at  their  public  processions  of  riding  the  common,  &c.i3  The  sword  of  William 
Bryden,  who  is  mentioned  above  as  leader  of  the  burghers  at  Flodden,  is  still  in  possession  of 
his  lineal  descendants.** 

Near  the  junction  of  the  Yarrow  and  Ettrick  are  the  remains  of  an  entrenchment  thrown  up 
by  Montrose,  and  in  the  town  of  Selkirk  may  still  l)e  seen  the  house  in  which  he  is  said  to  have 
lodged  on  the  night  before  the  battle  of  Philiphaugh. ^^ 

'  Retours.  "  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  117,  189,  192. 

2  Taxt  Roll  of  tbe  Shireffdome  of  Sellurk.  '"  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  219. 

3  Taxt  Roll  of  the  Shireffdome.  "  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  271,  &c. 

*  Ta.\t  Roll  of  the  Shireffdome.  '^  New  Stat.  Ace. 

^  Liber  de  Calchou,  Rental  of  Abbacy,  1567.  '^  Macfarlane's  Collect.,  vol.  i. 

«  Liber  de  Calchou.  '■*  Old  Stat.  Ace.    Minstrelsy  of  the  Scottish  Border. 

'  New  Stat.  Ace.  '^  New  Stat.  Ace. 

*  Uodge  in  Macfarlane's  Collect.,  vol.  i.,  p.  463. 


GALASHfELs.]  PAROCHIALES.  277 


GALASHIELS. 

Lyndoni — Linden,  Lindene- — Lyndane^ — Lyndene,  Lindene* — Lynden^ — 
Lyndein,  Lindein.^    Deanery  of  Teviotdale''.     (Map,  No.  93.) 

Galashiels,  formerly  named  Lindean,  is  a  parish  very  irregularly  shaped,  and  divided  by  the 
river  Tweed  into  two  unequal  parts,  the  greater  lying  north  of  the  Tweed  in  the  county  of  Sel- 
kirk, and  the  smaller  south  of  that  river  in  the  county  of  Roxburgh.  It  is  also  watered  by  the 
Ettrick  and  the  Gala.  The  Tweed  and  Ettrick  form  nearly  the  whole  of  its  western  boundary, 
and  the  Gala  about  one  half  of  its  eastern.  Its  general  aspect  is  hiUy,  with  narrow  and  windino- 
vales  between  its  green  dry  eminences.  Its  greatest  height  is  Meigle,  a  hill  overlooking  the  town 
of  Galashiels,  and  measuring  1480  feet,  the  lowest  being  a  plain  at  the  junction  of  the  Tweed 
and  Gala,  280  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  In  the  eastern  part  of  the  parish  are  two  small 
lakes. 

Lindean,  or  Lyndon,  was  a  vicarage  in  1275,*  and  thenceforward  till  the  era  of  the  Reforma- 
tion.9  It  is  set  down  in  the  Libellus  Taxationum  as  'the  rectory  of  Lyndane.'  In  1353  and 
1567  we  read  of  Lindin  or  Lindene  Kirk.'" 

The  church  was  originally  situated  at  Lindean,  which  lies  south  of  the  Tweed,  but  in  the  course 
of  the  seventeenth  century  was  removed  to  Galashiels,  on  the  north  of  that  river,  and  west  of  the 
Gala.i'  The  report  of  the  Lords  of  Commission  for  the  plantation  of  Kirks,  dated  1622,  bears 
'  that  there  lived  about  400  people  in  Galashiels,  and  so  meikle  the  more  as  we  (the  ministers  of 
the  adjoining  parishes)  fiud  ane  house  already  there,  well  built,  comely  appareUed,  and  with 
small  help,  as  is  provided,  may  easily  be  made  sufficient  for  the  whole  people  in  their  most  fre- 
quent assemblages.''-  The  church  was  accordingly  transplanted  to  Galashiels,  but  before  that 
change  '  the  old  vicar's  church  of  Lindean  had  been  abandoned  for  thirty-six  years.''^  There 
appears  to  have  been  a  church  or  chapel  at  Boldside  or  Boylside,  situated  near  a  ferry  on  the 
north  bank  of  the  Tweed.'* 

In  Baiamund's  Roll  the  vicarage  is  rated  at  £4.'^  The  Taxatio  sec.  xvi.,  ad  rationem  octo 
millium  Hbrarum,  rates  it  at  .£3,  8s.  In  the  Libellus  Taxationum  the  rectory  is  valued  at  ^13, 
6s.  8d.  In  the  Books  of  Assignations,  1574-1579,  and  the  Book  of  Assumptions,  1577,  the 
vicarage  is  rated  at  £40. 

'  A.  D.  1275.     Baiamund's  Roll.  '  Taxatio  sec.  xvi.   Book  of  Assumptions,  and  Books 

^  Taxatio  sec.  xvi.  of  Assignations. 

2  Libellus  Taxationum.  '»  Godscroft,  vol.  i.,  p.  144.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  512. 

*  A.  D.  1567.    Liber  de  Calchou,  pp.  490,  &c.  "  Old  Stat.  Ace. 

^  A.  D.  1577.     Book  of  Assumptions.  *^  New  Stat.  Ace. 

"  A.  D.  1576—1579.   Books  of  Assignations.  '^  New  Stat.  Ace. 

'  Baiamund's  Roll.    Taxatio  sec.  xvi.    Libellus  Taxa-  '*  Blacu's  Map. 

tionum.  '^  Registrum  Glasguense,  p.  Ixv. 
^  Baiamund's  Roll. 


278  ORIGINES  [galashiels. 

We  are  not  informed  at  what  time  the  church  of  Liadean  became  the  property  of  the  monks  of 
Kelso,  but  at  tlie  Reformation  it  was  entered  in  the  rent  roll  of  the  abbey  along  with  the  town 
and  mill.  The  two  latter  yielded  respectively  £16  and  £2,  13s.  4d.,  and  from  the  church  there 
were  drawn  in  kind  1 0  chalders,  1  boll,  of  victual  for  the  lands  of  Cauldscheillis,  Fadounsyde, 
Heyndoun  town  with  the  mains,  Moselie  and  Blindlie,  The  Brige  Hauch,  Ferinylie  and  Calf- 
schaw,  Gallawscheillis  and  Boytside,  and  Langreynk.' 

The  lands  and  manor  of  Gallowshiels  appear  to  have  formed  part  of  The  Forest  when  possessed 
by  the  house  of  Douglas.  In  1416  we  find  Earl  Archibald  attempting  to  settle  a  dispute  at 
'  Gallowschel'  between  the  convent  of  Melros  and  John  the  Hage,  lord  of  Bemerside.^  The  same 
lands  and  manor  were  also  part  of  the  dower  of  Queen  Margaret,  in  whose  favour  sasine  of  The 
Forest  was  given  in  1.503  by  John  Slurray  of  Fawlohyll,  sheriff  of  Selkirk,  'on  the  soil  of  the 
said  lordship  (of  The  Forest),  near  the  tower  and  manor  of  Galloschelis.'^  It  was  not  till  1599 
that  Galashiels  was  erected  into  a  burgh  of  barony.*  In  1628  the  lands  of  Gallowscheillis  and 
Moysileis,  which  probably  at  that  time  constituted  the  barony,  were  the  property  of  Sir  James 
Pringill  of  Gallowscheillis.^  About  the  middle  of  the  century  the  lands  and  barony  of  Gala- 
shiels belonged  to  Patrick  Andro  of  Barbonrland,  and  comprehended  the  town  and  lands  of  Gal- 
lowsheills,  with  mills,  &c.,  the  lands  of  Over  and  Nether  Hauchs,  with  three  waulkmills,  the 
lands  of  Nether  Barnes,  the  lands  of  Boilsyde,  with  the  fishing  and  ferry-boat  on  the  Tweed,  from 
Galamouth  to  Ettrick,  the  lands  of  Stockbridge,  and  the  lands  of  Moisly  and  Blackburn — the 
whole  barony  being  of  the  extent  of  £90,  lOs.^ 

Fairnilie  or  Fernylie,  including  the  lands  of  Langrink,  Calfsliaw,  and  Blackuphauch,  were  in 
the  seventeenth  century  the  property  of  the  Kers  of  Linton  or  Fairnilie.^ 

In  the  same  century  Pringill  of  Blindlie  had  the  lands  of  that  name.* 

About  a  mile  west  of  Galashiels  are  vestiges  of  the  great  fosse  called  the  '  Catrail,'  or  '  Picts- 
workditch,'  which  is  about  twenty-five  feet  in  width,  and  is  bounded  on  each  side  by  a  huge  ram- 
part of  earth.    It  extended  from  the  north  of  Selkirkshire,  or  farther,  to  the  borders.'' 

Traces  of  two  ancient  camps,  and  of  a  considerable  portion  of  Roman  road,  are  distinctly  seen 
in  difl'erent  parts  of  the  parish.^" 

In  1337  the  Scotch,  after  the  battle  of  Krethtown  (Crichton),  quartered  at  Galashiels.^  About 
a  mile  from  the  town  is  a  cultivated  spot,  once  a  marsh,  and  still  known  as  '  The  Englishman's 
Sike,'  where,  it  is  said,  some  of  the  English  fell  in  a  skirmish,  having  been  overtaken  there 
gathering  wild  plums,  whence,  according  to  a  fanciful  legend,  came  the  motto  of  the  baronial 
burgh,  '  sour  plums.''^ 

In  1353  the  body  of  William  Donglas,  the  knight  of  Liddisdale — probably  the  same  with  Sir 
AVilliam  of  Douglas  de  Lattdonia — who  was  slain  by  his  kinsman,  Sir  William  Douglas,  at  a 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  490,  512,  513.  '  Retours.    Extent  of  Ettrick  Forest. 

=  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  539,  540.  "  Retours.    E.xteiit  of  Ettrick  Forest. 

^  Rymer,  vol.  xiii.,  p.  73.  ^  Pennant's  Tour,  vol.  iv.,  p.  264.  Chalmers,  vol.  ii.,  p.  89- 

*  Precept  of  Chancery,  quoted  iu  New  Stat.  Ace.  ^^  New  Stat.  Ace. 

>■  Extent  of  Ettrick  Forest.  "  Scalachronica,  pp.  167,  297. 

■"'  Retours,  1655.  '^  New  Stat.  Ac  . 


MELHosE.]  PAROCHIALES.  279 

place  called  '  Galsewood  '  or  '  Galvord,'  in  Ettrick  Forest,  and  was  buried  at  Melrose,  before  the 
altar  of  Saint  Bride,  is  said  to  have  been  deposited  for  a  night  in  '  Lindiu  Kirk,  before  beino- 
conveyed  to  its  final  resting-place.' 
Blaeu  places  a  castle  at  Fadonsyd.^ 


MELROSE. 

Mailros^ — Meilros^ — Malros,  Mailros,  Melros^ — Melros,  Meylros,  Maylros, 
Mailros,  Meuros  ^  —  Melros,  Melross,  Meilross  ^  —  Melros,  Melross, 
Melrose.  8      Deanery  of  Teviotdale.      (Map,  No.  94.) 

This  parish  may  be  described  as  a  billy  tract  of  considerable  elevation,  intersected  towards  the 
south  by  the  river  Tweed,  which  here  flows  through  a  fertile  and  beautiful  valley,  and  divides  the 
parish  into  two  very  unequal  parts.  Its  principal  heights  are  the  Eildon  hills  on  the  south  of  the 
Tweed,  and  on  the  north  of  that  river,  the  Galtonside,  Langlee,  and  Ladhope  hills.  Its 
northern  and  larger  portion  is  chiefly  comprehended  between  the  rivers  Gala  and  Leader,  and  is 
divided  about  midway  by  the  parallel  valley  of  the  Allan  water,  all  three  flowing  southward  into 
the  Tweed. 

The  original  church  or  monastery  of  Melros  appears  to  have  been  founded  by  Saint  Aidan  to- 
wards the  middle  of  the  seventh  century.^  It  was  built  upon  a  small  peninsula  or  promontory 
formed  by  a  bend  of  the  Tweed,'"  about  two  miles  below  the  site  of  the  present  abbey  and  town. 
Oswald  king  of  Northumberland  and  of  part  of  Scotland  south  of  the  Forth,  about  635,  esta- 
blished at  Lindisfarne  a  colony  of  monks  from  lona,  and  with  the  assistance  of  Aidan, 
their  first  bishop  and  abbot,  instructed  his  subjects  in  the  truths  of  Christianity,  and  founded 
a  number  of  religious  houses,  one  of  which  was  the  monastery  of  Melros,  whose  first  abbot 
was  Eata,  one  of  twelve  Saxon  youths  instructed  by  Aidan.''  During  most  part  of  the  incum- 
bency of  Eata,  Saint  Boisil  or  Boswell  was  prior  of  Melros,  and  he  was  succeeded  by  his  pupil, 
the  famed  Saint  Cuthbert,  who  died  hermit  of  the  Island  of  Farne.'^  These  three  had  died  before 
the  end  of  the  seventh  century,  about  which  time  the  visionary  Dryethelme,  Drycthelm,  or 
Ditelm,  retired  to  the  monastery,  where  be  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life  in  the  most  rigorous 

'  Hailes' Annals,  vol.  ii.,  p. -277.    Godscroft,  vol.  i.,  p.  "  A.  D.  1225-1326.    Liber  de  Dryburgh. 

144.    Forduni  Scotichronicon,  lib.  xiv.,  cap.  8.     Lib.  de  ^  Eyre's  History  of  St.  Cuthbert,  pp.  13,  235. 

Melros,  p.  4G3.  '"  Forduni  Scotichronicon,  lib.  vii.,  cap.   7.    '  Monas- 

^  Blaeu's  Theat.  Scot.  terium    Melros    quod    Tweda    flumine    eircumcingitur." 

^  A.  D.  673-731.    Bede's  Eccles.  Hist.,  lib.  iii.,  c.  26;  lib.  Bede,  lib.  v.,  c.  12,  says  more  correctly,  '  quod  Tuidi  flu- 

iv.,  c.  27;  lib.  v.,  cc.  9,  12.    Bede's  Life  of  St.  Cuthbert,  minis  circumflexu  maxima  ex  parte  clauditur.' 

cc.  6, 7.  "  Simeon    of  Durham.     Morton's   Mon.    Annals,  pp. 

*A.  D.  858.    Historia  Nennii,  c.  64.  183,184.     Bede,  lib.  iii.,  c.  26. 

*  A.  D.   1119-1300.      Liber  de  Calchou.      Simeon    of  '"  Bede,  lib.  iv.,  c.  29.     Bede's  Life  of  St.  Cuthbert, 

Durham.  cc.  36,  39.     Ralne's  North  Durham,  pp.  60-62.    Mortons 

°  A.  D.  1136-1606.    Liber  de  Melros.  Mon.  Annals,  pp.  184,  185,  &c.    Notes  to  Marmion. 

'  A.  D.  1165-1483.     Registrum  de  Fasselet. 


280  ORIGINES  [melkose. 

penance.i  In  83.0  the  monastery  was  burned  by  Kenneth  king  of  Scots,  in  his  invasion  of  the 
Saxon  territory,  but  in  875,  by  which  time  it  was  probably  rebuilt,  and  appears  to  have  been  a 
place  of  some  fame,^  it  became  one  of  the  resting-places  of  the  body  of  Saint  Cuthbert,  when  re- 
moved from  its  sepulchre  at  Lindisfarne  on  account  of  the  invasion  of  the  Danes.^  Between  these 
dates,  in  854,  Melros  is  mentioned  by  Simeon  of  Durham  as  one  of  the  churches  belonging  to  the 
church  or  abbey  of  Lindisfarne.*  Before  the  end  of  the  eleventh  century  JMelros  appears  to  have 
been  ruined  and  deserted,  except  for  a  short  time  between  1073  and  1075,  when  it  was  the  retreat 
of  a  few  monks,  among  whom  was  Turgot  the  historian,  afterwards  bishop  of  Saint  Andrews,  and 
confessor  to  Saint  Jlargaret,  Queen  of  Malcolm  III.^  The  monastery  was  succeeded  by  a  church  or 
chapel  dedicated  to  Saint  Cuthbert,  and  dependent  on  the  priory  of  Durham  or  of  Coldingham  till 
between  1126  and  1136,  when  David  I.  exchanged  for  it  the  church  at  Berwick,  and  annexed  it  to 
the  new  monastery  of  Melros,  which  he  founded  in  the  latter  year.^  This  chapel  became  famous  as 
a  resort  of  pilgrims,  and  is  said  to  have  been  approached  from  northern  parts  by  a  way  called  the 
Girthgate  having  the  privilege  of  a  sanctuaryJ  In  the  thirteenth  century,  between  1249  and 
1285,  Petrus  de  Haga,  laird  of  Bemerside,  for  certain  transgressions  committed  by  himself  and 
others  against  the  convent  of  Blelros,  agreed  for  himself  and  heirs  to  pay  yearly  at  the  chapel  of 
Saint  Cuthbert  of  Old  Melros,  on  Saint  Cuthbert's  day  in  quadragesinia,  half  a  stone  of  wax  to  light 
the  said  chapel,  in  lieu  of  ten  salmon,  five  fresh  and  five  dried,  which  he  was  formerly  bound  to 
pay  for  the  same  trespasses.*  The  chapel  was  burned  by  the  English  in  the  reign  of  Robert  I. 
In  1.321  Symon  bishop  of  Galloway  granted  a  relaxation  of  forty  days'  penance  to  all  truly 
penitent  and  confessed  who  should  with  consent  of  their  diocesan  devoutly  visit  the  chapel  of  Saint 
Cuthbert  of  Old  Melros,  where  that  saint  lived  a  monastic  life  and  was  celebrated  for  his  mira- 
cles, or  should  contribute  of  their  goods  for  rebuilding  the  place,  recently  burned  by  the  English.' 
And  between  1417  and  1431  Pope  Martin  V.,  at  the  instance  of  John  dean  of  Cavertoun,  one  of 
the  monks  of  JMelrog,  granted  to  all  who  should  devoutly  visit  or  contribute  to  the  same  chapel 
a  remission  of  penance  for  seven  years  and  seven  lents,  on  all  the  festivals  of  Saint  Cuthbert,  and 
certain  other  bolydays.'"  The  lands  of  Auld-BIelross,  within  the  lordship  and  regality  of  Melross, 
were  in  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century  possessed  by  a  family  of  the  name  of  Ormes- 
toun.ii 

In  1 136,  as  above  stated.  King  David  I.  founded  the  '  modern'  abbey  of  Melros,  having  brought 
thither  from  Rievale  in  Yorkshire  a  colony  of  Cistercian  monks.'^    He  subsequently  granted  them 

'   Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  187.    Forduni  Scotichroni-  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  298,  299. 

con,  lib.  vii.,  cap.  7.     Bede,  lib.  v.,  c.  12.  '  Lib.  de  .Melros,  pp.  390,  391. 

^  Monumenta  Historica  Britannica,  vol.  i.,  p.  75.    It  is  '»  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  570.   The  pontificate  of  Martin  V. 

styled   by   Nennius,   'illud  quondam  nobile  et  eximiuro  ended  in  1431,  but  1437  appears  to  be  the  date  assigned  in 

monasterium  de  Meilros.'  the  Chartulary  of  Melros  to  the  transaction  of  the  above. 

3  Eyre's  History  of  .St.  Cuthbert,  pp.  13,235.    Morton's  "  Retours. 

Mon.  Annals,  p.  191.    Innes's  Critical  Essay.    Notes  to  '-  Korduni  Scotichronicon,  lib.  v.,  c.  4.'?.    Morton's  Mon. 


Marmion.  .\nnals,  p.  202.    Fordun  thus  notices  the  foundation  of 

«  Monumenta  Historica  Britannica,  vol.  i.,  p.  675.  Melros,   'Anno   1136  idem  rex   David   monasterium  de 

5  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  193.    Hailes'  Annals.  .Mailros  Cistertii  idem  fundavit,  unde  versus, 
^  Morton's  Mon,  Annals,  p.  193.     Raine's  North  Dur-  Anno  milleno,  centeno,  ter  quoque  dene, 

ham,  App.  p.  5.     Forduni  Scotichronicon,  lib.  v.,  c.  43.  Et  sexto  Christi,  Melross,  fundata  fuisti.' 

;  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  193. 


MEi.RosE.]  PAROCHIALES.  281 

the  lands  of  JVIelros,  ElJune,  and  Dernwie,  the  right  of  pasture  between  the  Gala  and  the  Leader, 
the  fishing  in  the  Tweed  within  their  bounds,  Galtuneshalech,  and  the  whole  land  and  wood  of 
Galtuneside' — thus  bestowing  on  them  a  large  portion  of  the  present  parish  of  Melrose.  The 
church,  which  was  ten  years  in  building,  was  finished  in  1146,  and  with  great  pomp  and  solem- 
nity dedicated  to  the  Virgin  Mary  on  the  28th  July  in  that  year.- 

Between  11.53  and  1165  Malcolm  IV.  confirmed  the  grant  of  King  David,  and  added ''one  stead 
in  Cumbesley  for  building  a  cow-house  for  a  hundred  cows,  and  a  fold.'-*  Galtuneside,  in  the 
charter  of  King  Malcolm,  has  these  boundaries — '  As  the  river  Leder  falls  into  the  Tweed,  and  thence 
upwards  as  far  as  the  burn  of  Fauhope,  which  falls  into  the  Ledre,  and  thence  upwards  by  the 
same  burn,  and  then«e  across  the  moor  to  the  Raburne,  which  falls  into  the  Aloent,  and  thence 
following  the  same  river  Aloent  as  far  as  the  Tweed.' 

William  the  Lion,  along  with  whom  in  1175  Laurence  abbot  of  Malros  swore  fealty  to 
Henry  IL  at  York,  confirmed  all  the  grants  of  his  predecessors.*  During  his  reign,  1165-1214, 
Alan  the  Constable,  the  son  of  Roland,  gave  the  monks  the  lands  of  Alewentchawis  and  Threp- 
uude,  the  former  bounded  as  follows — '  From  Fairforde  ascending  to  Staincross,  and  thence 
ascending  to  the  bounds  of  Wedale,  and  thence  by  the  way  which  divides  Weddale  from  Lauueder- 
dale  as  far  as  Aiewentisheude,  and  thence  by  the  bounds  between  Wedale  and  Lauueder  as 
far  as  the  way  which  separates  Burnerig  from  Leudeparc,  and  along  the  same  way  descending  to 
the  stone  cross,  and  thence  transversely  to  the  cross  which  is  situated  at  the  head  of  Fulewithenis, 
and  thence  by  the  way  towards  the  south,  near  Harlaw,  till  you  come  opposite  Morclow,  and 
thence  descending  by  a  rivulet  to  Standenburne,  and  thence  ascending  as  far  as  the  boundaries  of 
Threpuude.'^  From  King  William,  Alan  his  steward,  and  the  family  of  De  Moreuille,  the  monks 
received  the  lands  of  Bleneslei,  Milcheside,  and  Sorowlesfelde,  with  the  chapel  of  Saint  Mary  of 
the  Park,  and  the  buildings  of  Cumbesley,  Buchelm,  and  Witheley."  The  boundaries  of  the  land 
attached  to  Saint  Mary's  chapel  are  thus  described — '  As  the  ditch  surrounds  the  court  of  the 
chapel,  and  westward  and  northward  and  towards  the  eastern  gate,  and  thence  downwards  to  the 
rivulet  descending  from  the  wood  on  the  north  side  of  the  causeway  to  the  rivulet  by  which  two 
fish-pools  are  formed,  of  which  we  have  assigned  the  upper  to  the  foresaid  chapel,  and  the  lower 
to  our  sick  of  Bune,  and  thence  upwards  by  the  same  rivulet  as  far  as  the  fosse  which  sur- 
rounds the  foresaid  court  of  the  chapel  on  the  west  side.'  The  lands  of  Milcheside  are  bounded 
thus — '  From  the  upper  fish-pool,  down  by  the  same  rivulet  which  falls  into  the  said  fish-pools, 
as  far  as  the  great  causeway  which  goes  from  Loweder  towards  Birkenside,  and  then  by  the  same 
causeway  southwards  to  the  eastern  head  of  the  ditch  which  the  foresaid  monks  made  after  our 
assignation  between  their  land  and  the  land  which  we  have  assigned  on  the  south  to  our  sick, 
and  from  the  said  head  of  the  ditch  made  by  the  monks  along  the  same  westwards  to  the  ancient  ditch 
which  crosses  the  plain  from  south  to  north,  and  thence  southward  to  the  head  of  the  same  ancient 
ditch,  and  thence  descending  obliquely  in  the  direction  in  which  Joceline  lord  bishop  of  Glasgow 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  3,  4.  *  Palg.  Ulust.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  81,  82.    Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  12. 

-  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  202.     Chron.  de  Mailros,  ^  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  69. 

p.  16,5.  0  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  81-100.     Acta    Pari.  Scot.,  vol. 

■'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  6.  i.,  p.  66«. 

2  N 


282  ORIGINES  [melrose. 

and  the  Cellarer  of  Melros  perambulated  the  boundary  as  far  as  the  rivulet  called  Mereburne, 
which  is  the  boundary  between  the  land  of  Milkeside  and  the  land  of  Blainesleie,  to  the  great 
causeway  which  descends  from  Windeslaue  to  Lauwder,  and  thence  by  the  same  causeway  north- 
wards to  the  road  which  runs  from  it  to  Slilckeside,  and  by  that  road  to  the  head  of  the  ditch 
which  we  (R.  de  Moreuille  and  Auicia  his  wife)  had  begun  before  we  gave  the  land  of  Milke- 
side to  the  abbey  of  Melros,  and  thence  to  the  southern  head  of  the  ditch  which  surrounds  the 
court  of  the  said  chapel  on  the  west.' 

About  1180  the  monks  had  a  controversy  with  Richard  de  Moreville  concerning  the  wood  and 
pasture  between  the  Gala  and  Leader,  which  was  settled  by  composition  made  in  presence  of  King 
William,  and  by  his  authority.  The  monks  were  to  enjoy  the  whole  right. of  wood  and  pasture 
within  certain  boundaries,  with  a  small  exception,  viz.,  '  Along  the  east  side  of  the  river  Galhe  up- 
wards in  the  direction  of  their  own  property  as  far  as  the  boundaries  of  Wedale,  and  also  along  the 
right  boundaries  of  the  land  of  Richard  de  Moreuille,  viz.,  as  the  Mereburne  falls  into  the  Leder  up 
to  the  source  of  the  same  Mereburne,  and  thence  along  the  sike  which  issues  from  the  Mereburne  to 
the  spot  where  that  sike  falls  into  the  rivulet  of  Standene,  and  thence  as  far  as  Pot,  and  from  Pot  to 
Standande  Stan,  and  thence  as  far  as  the  King's  way  where  it  enters  the  wood  and  divides  the  wood 
of  Standene  and  of  Threpwude,  and  thence  by  the  same  King's  way  to  Fairforde,  and  afterwards 
along  that  way  which  goes  to  the  right  as  far  as  the  foresaid  bounds  of  Wedale,  and  thence  by  the 
right  bounds  of  Wedale  to  the  Galhe.'*  This  territory  Richard  de  JMoreuille  quitclaimed  to  the 
monks,  with  the  exception  of  the  wood  of  Threpwude,  the  pasture  of  which  however  was  to  belong 
to  them,  and  which  was  thus  bounded — '  From  Fairforde  down  by  the  Aloent  to  the  moss  which 
is  between  Threpwude  and  Cumbesleio  Cnol,  and  thence  by  the  same  moss  as  far  as  the  foresaid 
Pot.'  Another  controversy  between  the  monks  and  the  men  of  Wedale  was  settled  by  arbitration, 
in  the  presence  of  King  William,  to  this  effect — '  That  the  King's  forest,  which  was  the  pasture 
of  the  monks,  extended  to  the  road  leading  to  the  west  side  of  the  church  of  Wedale,  and  as  far 
as  the  rivulet  called  Fasseburne,'  and  should  be  theirs  so  that  no  one  should  share  it  with  them.- 
A  third  controversy  respected  the  marches  between  the  lands  iu  Melros  bestowed  on  the  monks 
by  David  I.,  and  those  in  Bowden  given  by  the  same  monarch  to  the  monks  of  Kelso.  The  grant 
to  the  former  consisted,  as  before  stated,  of  the  lands  of  Melros,  Eldun,  and  Dernwic^ — that  to  the 
latter  of  Middilham,  Bothenden,  and  Aeldon.*  An  attempt  to  settle  the  controversy  was  made 
by  the  Pope's  legate,  John  de  Salerno,  about  1200-1  ;  but  no  settlement  took  place  till  King 
William,  at  the  instance  of  the  Pope  and  his  legate,  having  first  in  1202  bound  the  abbot  and 
convent  of  both  places  to  abide  by  bis  decision,  at  length  in  1204  decided,  '  that  the  land  whence 
the  controversy  arose  belonged  to  the  monks  of  Kelso,  and  ought  to  be  theirs  of  right  according 
to  the  bounds  which  they  asserted,'  and  that  they  should  concede  to  the  monks  of  Melros  for  ever 
two  oxengang  of  land,  and  two  acres  of  meadow,  and  pasture  for  four  hundred  sheep,  which  they 

'  Lilt,   de  Melros,  pp.  100-103.    Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  cle,    swore  ou    the    relics    at    Melros    *  with  fear   and 

i.,  pp.  Go*,  G6*.     Chronica  de  Maiiros,  p.  90.  trembling.' 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  103.     Chronica  de  Maiiros,  p.  93.  ^  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  3,  4. 

The  arbiters  on  this  occasion,  according  to  the  Chroni-  *  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  3,  4. 


MELROSE.]  PAROCHIALES.  283 

held  in  Prenwenessete.^  The  march  between  Melrose  and  Bowden,  as  then  fixed,  was  as  follows — 
'  From  the  ford  of  Bouildenburne,  which  is  between  the  bounds  of  Lessedwyn  and  Bouildene,  as 
far  as  the  cross  wliich  is  situated  between  Wytherig  and  Harecarleche,  and  thence  as  far  as  the 
white  thorn  which  is  situated  in  Wyterig,  and  thence  northwards  to  Akedene,  and  ascending  as 
far  as  the  cross  near  the  green  fosse,  and  by  the  green  fosse  as  far  as  the  cross  which  is  placed 
above  Sprouisdene,  and  thence  ascending  to  the  fountain  near  the  white  thorn  as  the  stream  from  the 
same  fountain  descends,  and  thence  by  Farnileye  to  the  willows  and  crosses  and  ditches  which 
have  been  placed  in  the  middle  of  the  hill  to  the  top  of  the  same,  on  which  King  David  caused  the 
ditches  to  be  made,  and  thence  descending  westward  to  the  place  called  Derebley,  and  thence  by 
the  divided  wood  and  by  the  crosses  and  ditches  and  oaks  marked  with  crosses  as  far  as  the  lake 
beneath  Blakelauue,  and  from  that  lake  to  another,  and  thence  descending  by  the  rivulet  of  Hol- 
dene  as  far  as  the  Twede.'^  A  fourth  controversy  was  caused  by  the  alleged  violent  occupation  of 
part  of  the  monks'  pasture-ground  between  the  Gala  and  Leader  by  Patrick  earl  of  March,  and 
in  1208  was  settled  by  composition  made  in  presence  of  the  King,  and  of  Bricius  bishop  of 
Moray  who  had  been  commissioned  for  that  purpose  by  the  Pope,  to  the  effect,  that  '  the  said 
Patrick  had  freely  granted  to  the  monks  the  whole  arable  land  called  Sorulesfeld,  as  held  by 
William  Sorules,  west  of  the  Leder  towards  the  grange  of  the  monks,  and  pasture  for  fifty  sheep 
and  seven  score  cows  or  oxen  within  and  without  the  wood  everywhere,  between  the  road  going 
towards  Louueder  along  the  causeway  which  is  called  Malcliolmisrode  and  the  Leder,  and  from 
the  bounds  of  Cadesley  as  far  as  Fauhopeburne,  reserving  to  the  Earl  and  his  heirs  only  the  right 
of  brushwood.'^  It  was  further  agreed  that  neither  party  should  within  these  bounds  have  any 
houses,  sheepcots,  enclosures,  lodges,  folds,  or  dwellings  of  any  kind  ;  that  only  Sorulesfeld  should 
be  arable ;  and  that  the  goods  (cattle)  of  the  Earl  should  not  pass  the  said  road,  and  should  every 
night  return  to  Ilercheldune,  unless  hindered  by  storm  or  flood.''  The  Earl  granted  to  the  monks 
also  the  liberty  of  taking  yearly  six  score  cart  loads  of  peat  from  the  neighbouring  moss  of  Scab- 
bedraburch.5 

In  1321  or  1322  the  church  of  Melros  was  pillaged  and  destroyed  by  the  English  under  Ed- 
ward IL^  In  consequence  of  that  destruction  King  Robert  Bruce,  to  aid  in  rebuilding  the  church, 
in  1326  granted  to  the  monks  all  wards,  reliefs,  maritages,  escheats,  fines,  amerciaments,  issues, 
and  perquisites  of  both  Justiciary  and  Sheriff-Conrts,  belonging  to  himself  and  heirs  within  the 
sherilTdom  of  Roxburgh,  to  be  held  by  them  until  they  should  have  fully  raised  the  sum  of  £2000 
sterling,  a  gift  which  appears  to  have  been  the  means  of  enabling  them  to  erect  the  beautiful 
fabric  whose  ruins  still  exist.^     In  1329  the  same  King,  a  few  weeks  before  his  death,  addressed 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  134-139.     Lib.  de  Calcliou,  pp.  '  Lib.  de  Melnjs,  p.  9L 

17-22.    Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  67*.   Chronica  de  Mail-  =  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  91. 

ros,  p.  104.  6  Forduni  Scotichronicon,  lib.    xiii.,  c.   4.      Morton's 

^  Sir  Walter  Scott  informed  the  author  of  the  '  Monas-  Mon.  Annals,  p.  229. 

tic  Annals  of  Teviotdale'  that  part  of  these  limits  forms  '  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  325,  326.    Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i., 

the  boundary  of  Abbotsford,  and  that  the  ditches  are  still  p.  123.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  69.     Robertson's  Index,  p.  3, 

in  good  preservation.    Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  220.  no.  2,  and  p.  88,  no.  235.     Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  pp.  230, 

^  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  87-91.    Acta  Pari.  Soot.,  vol.  i.,  231. 
pp.  68*-70». 


284  ORIGINES  [melrose. 

to  his  son  David  and  his  successors  liis  memorable  letter,  recommendiug  to  their  especial  favour 
the  monastery  of  Jlelros,  in  which  he  had  ordered  his  heart  to  be  entombed,  and  earnestly  en- 
joining them  to  allovF  the  monks  to  enjoy  all  his  donations  for  the  rebuilding  of  their  church,  and 
to  increase  rather  than  diminish  them.i  His  munificent  grant  of  .£2000  v^as  not  fully  realized 
even  towards  the  end  of  the  reign  of  his  son  and  successor  David  II.,  by  whom  it  was  in  13G9 
renewed  until  the  whole  sum  should  be  raised.^  In  138-i  or  1385  Richard  II.  lodged  a  night  at 
the  abbey  of  Melros,  which  next  morning  he  caused  to  be  burned.^  In  1389,  as  a  comjjensation 
for  this  '  destruction  and  burning,'  '  guas  ipsi  nuper  qiiando  fuimus  ibidem  de  guerra  cum.  ex- 
ercifu  noKtro  sustinebant,'  he  granted  to  the  monks  a  deduction  of  two  shillings  on  each  of  1000 
sacks  of  wool  exported  by  them  from  Berwick,*  a  privilege  which  in  the  following  year  he  re- 
voked, in  consequence  of  an  attempt  to  export  200  sacks  more  than  the  stipulated  number  under 
benefit  of  that  deduction.^  In  1398  they  received  from  Archibald  Macdowell  of  Malkarston  an 
obligation  to  pay  £90,  on  account  of  his  relief  of  Malkarston,  'to  the  new  werke  of  thair  kirke 
of  Melros.'**  In  1544  the  church  was  again  burned  and  otherwise  damaged  by  the  English." 
Donations  by  various  individuals  were  subsequently  given  for  rebuilding  it,*  but  it  seems  never  to 
have  recovered  from  the  injuries  which  it  then  sustained. 

In  15G0  the  whole  property  of  the  monastery,  which  had  been  erected  by  David  II.  and  Lis 
successors  into  a  free  regality,^  was  annexed  to  the  Crown  without  power  of  alienation,  but  this 
provision  was  rendered  nugatory  by  subsequent  statutes.^"  In  1569  the  '  abbacie,'  with  all  its 
lands,  lordships,  teinds,  regalities,  &c.,  was  disponed  by  King  James  VI.  to  James  Douglas, 
second  son  to  William  Douglas  of  Lochlevin,  as  abbot  or  commendator,  with  power  to  set  in 
'  feu-ferme,  long  or  short  takkis,  siclyk  and  in  the  same  manner  as  gif  he  had  been  providit 
thairto  of  auld  in  the  court  of  Rome.'"  In  1606  the  commendator  resigned  the  manor  place  or 
monastery  with  all  its  pertinents  into  the  hands  of  the  King,  that  it  might  be  erected  into  a  tem- 
poral lordship  in  favour  of  William  earl  of  Morton,  i-  In  1608  he  renewed  the  deed  of  resigna- 
tion, with  this  difference,  that  the  King  might  '  confer  the  sanien,  vse  and  dispone  thairupoun  as 
his  hienes  sail  think  expedient.' ^^  j^nj  in  ieo9  the  monastery  and  its  property,  with  certain  ex- 
ceptions, were  erected  into  a  temporal  lordship  in  favour  of  John  viscoimt  Haddington,  who  had 
assisted  King  James  at  the  time  of  the  memorable  Gowrie  conspiracy.^* 

We  have  no  early  notice  of  Blelrose  as  a  parish.  The  present  limits  of  the  parish,  however, 
correspond  with  the  boundaries  of  the  earliest  possessions  of  the  monastery  as  given  above,  com- 
prehending chiefly  the  lands  of  Melros,  Eildon,  and  Darnick,  on  the  south  of  the  Tweed,  and  on 
the  north  those   of  Gattonside,  Sorrowlessfield,   Buckholm,   AUaushaws,    Blainslie,   Threpwood, 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  329,  330.      Morton  s  Mon.  An-  '  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  243.    Lib.  de  Melros,  pp. 

nals,  p.231.  643,644. 

=  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  405-407.     Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  "^  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  642-644. 

p.  I?,'!.     Robertson's  Index,  p.  65,  no.  8,  and  p.  88,  no.  '  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  399-403,  and  493-497.     Acta  Pari. 

235.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  69.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  163. 

3  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  235.     Pinkerton,  vol.  i.,  p.  '"  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  pp.  243,244. 

32.    Forduni  Seotiehronicon,  lib.  xiv.,  e.  SO.  ' '  Register  of  Presentations  to  Benefices. 

*  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  100.  '"  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  657-659. 

'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  106.  '^  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  660-662. 

6  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  488,  490.  "  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  461-464. 


MELROSE.]  PAEOCHIALES.  285 

Milkside,  Fawhope,  Coliuslie,  and  Whitelie.  As  the  charters  make  no  reference  to  the  tithes, 
which  are  however  July  and  fully  entered  in  the  rent-roll  of  the  abbey,  and  which  seem  never  to 
have  been  the  subject  of  controversy,  as  certain  other  privileges  of  the  monks  within  the  district 
so  frequently  were,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  these  lands,  with  perhaps  a  few  others,  of  all 
which  the  monks  had  complete  temporal  and  ecclesiastical  possession,  were  from  an  early  period 
regarded  as  the  parish  of  Melros,  of  which  the  parochial  church  was  that  of  the  abbey.  Its  only 
dependencies  within  the  district  appear  to  have  been  the  chapel  of  Saint  Cuthbert  of  old  Melros, 
the  chapel  of  Saint  Mary  of  the  Park,  both  mentioned  above,  of  which  the  latter  stood  in  a  de- 
tached portion  of  the  parish  of  Lauder,  locally  within  Melrose,  and  Chieldhelles  Chapel  at 
Blainslie,  all  which  seem  to  have  been  suppressed  before  the  era  of  the  Reformation.!  In  1304 
Matthew  bishop  of  Glasgow  declared  on  the  authority  of  a  bull  of  Pope  Gregory  IX.,  that  the 
abbot  of  Melros  was  at  liberty  to  appoint  a  priest  of  his  order  and  convent  to  administer  the 
sacraments  in  the  chapel  of  Melros  (the  abbey  church)  to  the  (hired  ?)  servants  of  the  monastery, 
as  other  pariah  priests  within  the  diocese  were  wont  to  do."^  Almost  the  only  other  notice  of  the 
ecclesiastical  state  or  privileges  of  the  '  abbacie'  which  occurs  before  the  Reformation  is  in  the 
record  of  a  parliament  of  James  III.  in  1487,  in  which  it  is  declared  to  be  one  of  those  '  that 
wes  nocht  of  aid  at  the  court  of  Rome.'  ■*  At  the  Reformation  Melros  was  served  by  a  reader, 
whose  stipend  was  '  to  be  payit  out  of  the  third  of  Melrose  be  the  taxmen  or  parochiner.s.'  ■•  In 
1574  also  it  was  served  by  a  reader,  but  united  to  Bowden,  Lillisleif,  and  Langnewtoun,  under 
charge  of  one  minister.''  In  1.586  it  is  named  as  a  charge  by  itself,"  and  in  lfi06  and  1608  it 
is  styled  '  the  paroche  '  kirk  of  Metros.^ 

The  remains  of  the  abbey  were  used  as  the  parish  church  from  the  period  of  the  Reforma- 
tion till  the  year  1810,  when  a  new  church  was  built  on  the  Wearhill,  a  few  hundred  yards 
to  the  westward  of  the  town  of  Melro.se.* 

In  the  Libellus  Taxationum  the  monastery  of  Melros  is  valued,  cum  pensione  pro  rata,  at 
3600  marks,  or  £2733,  6s.  Sd.  In  the  Taxatio  sec.  xvi.,  ad  ratinnem  octo  milliuni  librartim,  it 
is  taxed  at  £204.^  About  the  period  of  the  Reformation  the  teinds  of  Melros  parish  amounted 
to  £135,  9s.  4d.,  besides  50  stones  of  butter  from  Overside  of  Colmslie,  and  from  Threipwood 
340  loads  of  cane  peats,  340  cane  fowls,  and  24  capons  ;i"  and  the  reader  received  as  his  stipend, 
assigned  him  out  of  '  the  third  of  Melrose,'  £20  vvith  the  kirkland.'i 

The  lands  of  the  parish,  which  till  the  Reformation  remained  in  the  hands  of  the  monks, 
were  at  that  period  valued  as  follows  in  the  rent-roll  of  the  abbey, — Blainslie,  £45,  18s. ; 
Langshaw,  mill  thereof,  and  East  Raik  of  Woolhousebyre,  £18;  Halkburne,  £3,  Ss.  8d.  ; 
Buckholm,  £10;  Appletreeleaves,    £30;  West  Raik  of  Woolhousebyre  and  Langlie,  £22,  13s. 

'  Chalmers,  on  the  authority  of  Milne's  account  of  Mel-  "  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk, 

ros,  published  in  174.3,  places  a  chapel  at  Colmslie,  and             '  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  658,  GGO,  661. 

another  at  Gattonside.  "  New  Stat.  Ace. 

-'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  470,  471.  '  Reg.  Glasguense,  p.  Ix.xi. 

3  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  183.  '"  MS.  '  Rentaill  of  Melrois.' 

<  Register  of  Ministers,  1567.  "  Register  of  Ministers. 

^  Books  of  Assignations. 


286  OEIGINES  [jmei.rose. 

4d.  ;  Freircroft,  £3,  Gs.  8d. ;  Merebank,  Sowtereroft,  Cartleys,  and  Newfurdhaugh,  £17,  6s.  8d. ; 
Drygv^nge,  £22  ;  the  annuals  and  customs  of  Little  Fordel,  £36  ;  of  Newton  Mill,  £8  ;  of 
Old  Melros,  £6,  8s.  4d. ;  of  Eildon,  £26;  of  Newstead  with  pendicles,  £85,  16s.;  Ladope- 
muir,  the  Netherside,  £18,  6s.  8d. ;  Wards  of  Melros,  £2;  Colmsliehill,  £5;  Allanshaws, 
£6,  13s.  4d. ;  Wooplaw,  £3,  6s.  8d. ;  Threipwood,  £32;  Whitlie,  £6,  13s.  4d. ;  WiUiamlaw, 
£5;  Sorrowlessfield,  £1,  10s. ;  Newton,  £26,  13s.  4d. ;  Freirshaw,  £5;  Gattonside  with  pen- 
dicles, £119,  19s.  4d. ;  Mosshouses,  £18,  13s.;  the  two  Abbey  Mills,  £48;  Darnick,  £86.i 

On  one  of  the  summits  of  the  Eildons,  and  in  other  parts  of  the  parish,  there  are  vestiges  of 
ancient  camps,  and  of  roads  by  which  communication  was  maintained  between  them.- 

The  ancient  convent  is  said  to  have  been  secured  by  a  wall  drawn  across  the  narrowest  part  of 
the  peninsula,  the  foundations  of  which  were  visible  in  1743,  and  the  'Chapel  Knoll'  still  marks 
the  site  of  the  old  chapel  of  Saint  Cuthbert.^  The  retours  of  the  seventeenth  century  speak  of  the 
lands  of  Auld  Melross  '  tarn  infra  quani  extra  fossatas.' 

Nothing  remains  of  the  abbey  except  the  church  and  a  small  part  of  the  cloister  wails. 
Minute  descriptions  of  these  magnificent  ruins  are  given  in  The  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  in 
Morton's  Monastic  Annals,  Grose's  Antiquities,  Pennant's  Tour,  and  other  well  known  publica- 
tions. The  south  side  of  the  nave  of  the  church  is  divided  into  eight  small  chapels,  in  one  of  which 
it  is  said  Alexander  IL  was  buried.  Within  the  church  were  likewise  deposited  the  remains  of 
James  earl  of  Douglas,  slain  at  Otterburn,  of  Douglas  the  knight  of  Liddesdale,  and  the  heart  of 
Robert  Bruce.^ 

Pennant  in  1772  writes  as  follows, — 'At  a  place  called  Bridgend  stood  till  within  these  few 
years  a  large  pier,  the  remaining  one  of  four  which  formed  here  a  bridge  over  the  Tweed.  In 
it  was  a  gateway  large  enough  for  a  carriage  to  pass  through,  and  over  that  a  room,  27  feet  by 
1.5,  the  residence  of  the  person  who  took  the  tolls.  This  bridge  was  not  formed  with  arches, 
but  with  great  planks  laid  from  pier  to  pier.'  ^  It  was  placed  at  the  point  where  the  '  Girthgate ' 
crossed  the  Tweed. 

Other  ecclesiastical  relics  exist  in  a  cross  in  the  centre  of  the  town  of  Melrose,  with  a  piece 
of  ground  attached  to  it  called  'the  corse  rig' — another  called  'the  high  cross'  about  half  a 
mile  west  of  Melrose — and  in  such  names  of  places  as  Priorswood,  Cloister  Close,  Abbotsford, 
Monksford,  The  Haly  Wheel,  and  the  wells  of  Saint  Mary,  Saint  William,  Saint  Helen,  and 
Saint  Dunstan.^ 

Near  Darnick  is  a  place  called  Skinnersfield  or  Skinnershill,  noted  for  the  fray  which  occurred 
in  1526  between  the  Earl  of  Angus  and  the  Scots.' 

In  the  northern  part  of  the  parish  are  the  ruined  towers  of  Colmslie  and  Hillslop.* 

>  MS.  '  Rentaill  of  Melrois.'  "  New  Stat.  Ace.     Morton's  Mon.  Annals. 

''  Old  Stat.  Aec.  '  New  Stat.  Ace.    Border  Minstrelsy.    Pennant.    Pin- 

'  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  195.  kerton. 

*  Fordun,  Morton,  Pennant,  Sir  Walter  Scott,  &c.  '  New  Stat.  Aoc. 

^  Pennant's  Tour,  vol.  iv.,  p.  265. 


BowDEN.]  PAROCHIALES.  287 


BOWDEN. 

Bothendcne  i  —  Bouldene  ^ — Botheldene'^ — Bothelden,  Botheldene,  Boul- 
dcn,  Bouildene,  Bouldene  *  —  Boulden,  Bothelden,  Boweden,  Bowelden, 
Bowden  5 — Bolden  "^ — Boudene,  Bowden,  Bolden."  Deanery  of  TeviotJale.'* 
(Map,  No.  95.) 

The  surface  of  this  parish  presents  a  series  of  parallel  ridges  running  from  west  to  east, 
having  an  average  height  of  450  feet  above  the  sea,  and  gradually  increasing  in  elevation  towards 
the  north,  where  the  Eildon  Hills,  half  of  which  lie  within  the  parish,  attain  the  height  of  1364 
feet.  Each  of  the  valleys  thus  formed  has  its  own  small  stream  emptying  itself  into  the  Tweed. 
Towards  the  south-west  a  few  rivulets  run  into  the  Ale  water,  which  is  a  tributary  of  the  Teviot, 
and  forms  about  half  of  the  southern  boundary  of  the  parish. 

This  church  belonged  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  before  11  SO,  and  continued  with  them  till  the 
Reformation.  In  the  year  just  specified  Bishop  Joceline  of  Glasgow  confirmed  to  them  all  the 
churches  which  they  held  within  his  diocese,  with  the  parsonage  of  the  same,  and  among  these  the 
church  of  Botheldene.^  A  similar  confirmation  was  granted  by  King  William  between  1 1 95 
and  1199,1"  \)y  Bishop  Walter  in  1232,ii  and  by  Pope  Innocent  IV.  between  1253  and  1254.'- 
In  1273  the  monks  of  Melros  and  Kelso  met  in  the  church  of  Boulden  to  settle  a  dispute  about 
the  tithes  of  Molle.'^  The  vicarage  of  Bowden  is  mentioned  in  Baiamund's  Roll.'*'  About  1300  the 
church  was  held  by  the  monks  of  Kelso  in  rectory,'*  and  in  the  rent-roll  of  1567  it  is  enumerated 
among  the  '  kirkis  that  pais  vittall.'  '^  As  a  Protestant  church  it  was  in  1568  and  some  subse- 
quent years  one  of  two  or  more  old  parishes  under  one  minister  with  a  reader  at  each,"^  but  in 
1586  appears  to  have  formed  a  separate  parish.'* 

The  church  is  situated  near  the  village  of  Bowden.  It  bears  the  date  1666,  but  is  i)artly  of 
much  older  construction.  There  was  a  chapel  at  Holydean  in  the  west  of  the  pari.sh,  on  a  precipice 
overhanging  a  ravine  called  Ringau's  Dean.''' 

'  A.  D.  1119-1124.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  3.  »  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  31a. 

-  A.  D.  1 147-US2.     Lib.  de  Calcliou,  p.  6.  lo  Lib.  de  Calcliou,  p.  316. 

^  A.  D.  1159.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  v.  after  Tabula.  "  Lib.  de  Calcliou,  pp.  229,  332. 

«  A.  D.  1165-1214.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  13,  17,  21,  22,  '=  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  350, 351. 

316,  318,  319,  338.    Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  I.'i4-138.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  140. 

»  A.  D.  1232-1275.      Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  229,  232,  283,  »  Reg.  Glasguense,  p.  l.w. 

350, 351.    Baiamund's  Roll.  '^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  470.     Morton's   Mon.   Annals 

«  A.  D.  1300-1400.      Lib.    de  Calchou,  pp.    361.410,  p.  17U. 

411,  460-462.    Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  400,  443.    Acta  Pari.  '«  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  513. 

Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  163.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  191.  "  Register  of  Ministers.     Books  of  Assignations. 

'  A.  D.  1567.      Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  490,  491,  513,  &c.  '»  liooke  of  the  Universall  Kirk. 

Register  of  Ministers.  *^  New  Stat.  Ace. 

"  Bai.amund'3  Roll.    Lihelius  Taxationum. 


288  ORIGINES  [bowden. 

Ill  Baiamund's  Roll  the  vicarage  is  taxed  at  £2,  13s.  idA  In  the  Libellus  Taxationum  the 
rectory  is  valued  at  £16,  13s.  4d.,  and  the  vicarage  at  £G,  13s.  4d.  In  the  rent-roll  of  the 
abbey  of  Kelso,  circa  1300,  the  rectory  is  stated  as  wont  to  be  valued  at  £10,  13s.  4d.2 

When  David  I.  founded  the  abbey  of  Selkirk,  1119-1124,  he  conferred  upon  the  monks  the 
lands  of  Middelham,  Bothendene,  and  Aeldon,^  which,  although  the  charter  makes  no  mention 
of  the  church,  seem  to  have  then  and  ever  since  constituted  the  principal  part  of  the  parish  of 
Bowden.  King  David,  1147-1 152,  after  transferring  the  abbey  to  Kelso,  Malcolm  IV.  in  1 159,  and 
William  the  Lion,  1165-1200,  severally  renewed  the  grant  of  Middelham  and  Bouldene  or 
Botheldene,"*  and  probably,  though  not  mentioned  in  their  charters,  also  of  Aeldon.  The  boundary 
between  these  lands  and  those  of  Eldun  and  Dernewic  belonging  to  Melros  became,  about  the 
beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century,  a  subject  of  controversy  between  the  convents,  which,  after 
several  attempts  to  settle  it,  was  at  length  in  1 204  adjusted  by  King  AV^illiam.^  The  '  peace  ' 
thus  made  he  afterwards  confirmed  by  charter  in  1208.^  In  1190  the  parson  of  Lyllisclef  had 
claimed  part  of  the  lands  of  Bothelden  as  his  by  hereditary  right,  but  on  a  decision  of  the  Pope's 
commissioners  against  him  he  gave  up  the  claim.''  Between  1243  and  1254  Pope  Innocent  IV. 
confirmed  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  Boweden  and  Jlidelham  along  with  the  rest  of  their  possessions.' 
The  barony  of  Bowden,  probably  at  first  co-extensive  with  the  parish,  but  afterwards  com- 
prehending other  lands  both  contiguous  and  detached,  is  first  mentioned  in  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury. In  1250  the  provost  (preposiius)  of  Bouilden  witnesses  a  charter  of  lands  in  Maxton  to 
the  monks  of  Melros.^  Subsequently  we  find  the  abbot's  barony  mentioned  in  1260,  1300,  1327, 
1358,  1381,  1398,  and  1567.^"  It  was  wholly  under  the  secular  jurisdiction  of  the  monks  of 
Kelso,  of  whose  regality,  erected  by  David  11.  in  1343,'i  and  confirmed  by  Robert  III.  in  1390,^- 
it  formed  a  part,  and  whose  bailies  of  the  barony  exercised  the  power  of  repledging  from  both 
chamberlain  and  justiciary  courts  to  the  temporal  court  of  the  convent.^^ 

There  was  in  early  times  a  family  of  the  name  De  Boulden  or  Bowilden.  In  1296  Richard  de 
Boulden,  parson  of  the  church  of  Edalston,  swore  fealty  to  Edward  IM  And  for  a  period  of  about 
200  years  various  persons  of  the  same  surname  are  witnesses  to  a  number  of  charters.i^  These 
are  not  mentioned  as  holding  lands  in  the  parish,  but  would  appear  to  have  been  kindly  tenants 
of  the  monastery  who  took  their  surname  from  the  barony.  The  monks  of  different  periods  were 
in  the  practice  of  subletting  the  lands  of  the  barony,  and  some  of  the  lands,  on  whatever  condition 
originally  let,  came  at  length  to  be  held  by  the  parties  in  hereditary  right.  Between  1160  and 
1180  the  monks  granted  to  their  'man'   Hosbernus  half  a  ploughgate  of  land  in  the  territory 

1  Reg.  Glasguense,  p.  Ixv.  '°  Lib.  de   Calehou,  pp.  283,  361,  410,  411,  460,  4S0. 

=  Lib.  de  Calehou,  p.  470.  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  306,  400,  443.     Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol. 

^  Lib.  de  Calehou,  p.  3.  i.,  p-  163. 

<  Lib.  de  Calehou,  pp.  6,  v.  after  Tabula,  and  13.                         "   Robertson's  Index,  p.  63,  no.  2. 

^  Lib  de  Melros,  pp.  134-138.  For  the    boundary  as            "^  Robertson's  Index,  p.  117,  no.  26.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig., 

then  fi.\ed  see  Melrose  above.  p-  191. 

"  Lib.  de  Calehou,  pp.  17,  318.  '^  Lib.  de  Calehou,  p.  444. 

'  Lib.  de  Calehou,  p.  338.  '*  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  164. 

'  Lib.  de  Calehou,  pp.  V>0,  351.  "  Lib.  de  Calehou,  pp.  116.  120,  127,  &c. 
^  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  306. 


PAEOOHIALES. 


289 


of  Middilham.'  In  1260  Alan  tie  Sarcinu  and  Christiana  bis  wife  gave  up  to  the  monks  all 
the  said  Alan's  right  in  two  oxengang  of  land  in  the  town  of  Mydilham,  which  he  held  of  them 
in  heritage,  or  in  any  land  within  the  barony  of  Boulden  belonging  to  him  or  his  heirs.^  In 
1271  a  similar  resignation  of  lands  in  Mydilham  was  made  by  William  de  le  Hylle,  son  of 
Waldeve,  son  of  Aldewyn.^  About  1300  the  barony  seems  to  have  consisted  of  the  following 
towns  and  lands,  part  of  which  lie  in  several  other  parishes — Bolden,  Faudon,  Wittemer  (or 
Whitmure),  Whitelaw,  Haliden,  Selkirk-abbatis,  Midilham,  Newton,  and  Clarilaw,  and  to  have 
yielded  in  money  about  £70  or  £80  per  annum.''  These  lands  were  mostly  let  to  tenants  in 
husband- lands,  cot-lands,  and  smaller  portions,  for  a  fixed  rent  and  services  varying  according 
to  the  quantity  of  land  held  by  each — the  services  consisting  chiefly  in  each  husbandman 
being  bound,  along  with  his  wife  and  family,  to  reap  for  four  days  in  harvest,  and  to  furnish 
two  men  to  reap  for  five  days,  &c.,  all  which  services  the  Abbot  Richard  (circa  1285-1300) 
converted  into  a  yearly  rent  of  forty  shillings  for  each  husband-land.5  There  was  service  also 
due  by  the  tenants  to  the  King.  An  inquest  had  at  Bolden  in  1327,  concerning  half  a  plough- 
gate  in  Prestfeld,  found  that  it  was  part  of  the  territory  of  Bolden,  was  held  of  the  barony  by 
four  husbandmen,  and  used  to  provide  one  armed  man,  who  should  be  leader  of  thirty  bowmen 
furnished  by  the  barony  to  the  King's  service.^ 

The  lands  of  the  barony  appear,  like  the  church,  to  have  remained  in  the  hands  of  the  monks 
till  the  Reformation,  at  which  period  those  lying  within  the  parish  of  Bowden,  with  their  respective 
values  as  given  in  the  rent-roll  of  the  abbey,  1567,  were  as  follows — Towne  of  Boudene,  £32  ; 
Towne  of  Midleme,  £32  ;  Halidene,  £10  ;  Prestowne,  £5  ;  Vinsclos,  £1  ;  Clarilaw  manis,  £200 ; 
Tippilaw  (Kippilaw),  £6  ;  Cauers  for  maill  and  teind,  £6,  13s.  4d. ;  Langside,  £3;  Dowglene, 
£5  ;  Newhall,  £4  ;  the  whole  revenue  of  the  barony  from  these  and  other  sources,  both  parochial 
and  extra-parochial,  being  £392,  13s.  4d.^  The  kirk  of  Bowden  at  the  same  period  paid  tithe  in 
victual  to  the  amount  of  37  ch.,  1 5  bolls,  and  1  firlot,  for  Bowden  Towne,  Mydlem  Towne,  Clari- 
law, Halidene  with  the  pendicles,  Cyppelaw,  Prestoun,  Mydlynie  Mylne,  and  Quhytlaw  Hous  ; 
the  last  only  being  extra-parochial,  or  perhaps  at  the  time  considered  part  of  Bowden,  and  Cavers 
alone,  as  above  stated,  paying  tithe  in  money.*  The  lands  and  jurisdiction  of  the  barony  were 
afterwards  yielded  by  the  monks  to  the  Kers  of  Cessfurd,  who  appear  to  have  held  part  of  them 
previously,  and  by  whose  representative,  Robert  lord  Roxburgh,  they  were  wholly  possessed  in 
1606.9 

The  remains  of  a  military  road,  with  circular  stations  or  camps  distant  from  each  other  about 
three  miles,  can  still  be  traced  across  the  parish  from  south-east  to  north-west.i" 

In  the  village  of  Bowden  are  an  old  cross  and  the  remains  of  one  or  two  ancient  peels.i' 

Beneath  the  east  end  of  the  parish  church  there  is  a  vault,  the  burying-jdace  of  the  Rox- 


Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  361. 
Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  283. 
'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  282. 
Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  460-463. 
Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  460,  &c. 
Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  361. 


Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  490,  491. 

Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  513,  618. 

Retoui-s.     Old  and  New  Stat.  Accounts. 

Old  and  New  Stat.  Accounts. 

Old  and  New  Stat.  Accounts. 


•290  ORIGINES  [st.  bosWell's. 

biirghe  family,  containing  twenty-six  cofBns,  some  of  wliich  are  said  to  be  200  years  old.'  The 
remains  of  the  chapel  of  liolydean  are  still  visible.^ 

A  dry-stone  dyke  within  the  bounds  of  this  parish,  enclosing  500  acres,  formerly  wooded,  is 
supposed  to  have  stood  for  300  years,  and  in  an  old  lease  is  termed  '  the  Great  Deer  Park 
of  Haliedean.'^ 

The  castle  of  Holydean,  once  a  strong  fortification,  with  towers,  court-yard,  vaults,  well,  and 
high  court-wall,  was  in  the  last  century  nearly  demolished  for  the  purpose  of  building  a  farm- 
house.^ There  remain  one  of  the  vaults,  part  of  the  court-wall,  and  a  stone  with  the  inscrip- 
tion, '  Dem  Isobel  Ker,  1530.' ^ 


ST.  BOSWELL'S,  or  LESSUDDEN. 

Lessedewyn,  Lassidewyn,  Lessedwin  ^ — Lascedevyne,  Lassedevyne  " — 
Leshidwyn  ^  —  Lesseduen  ^  —  Lessudene,  Lessuddene,  Lessuddane.  ^'^ 
DeaneryofTeviotdale.il      (Map,  No.  96.) 

This  parish  is  watered  by  a  few  small  streams  running  into  the  river  Tweed,  which  bounds 
it  on  the  north  and  north-east.  The  surface  in  the  upper  or  southern  portion  is  undulating,  the 
lower  or  northern  being  more  level.  The  windibg  banks  of  the  Tweed,  except  on  the  north-east, 
are  bold,  precipitous,  and  well  wooded. 

The  church  of  Lessudden  is  as  old  as  the  time  of  King  David  I.  In  1153,  in  the  end  of  his 
reign  or  in  the  beginning  of  that  of  Jlalcolm  IV.,  Thomas  de  Londonia  gave  to  the  church  of 
Saint  Mary  of  Lessedewyn  '  the  tofts  which  he  had  on  the  south  side  of  the  church,  his  half  of 
the  orchard  beside  the  church,  the  land  and  meadow  west  of  the  church,  as  far  as  the  great  road 
which  led  towards  Eldoun,  and  on  the  north  of  the  church  the  land  extending  from  the  burying- 
ground  beyond  a  certain  ancient  ditch,  as  he  had  at  first  given  and  assigned  it,  as  far 
as  the  Tweed.'  i-  We  are  not  informed  who  first  bestowed  this  church  on  the  monks  of  Dry- 
burgh,  but  in  llGl  it  was  with  its  pertinents  confirmed  to  them  by  Pope  Alexander  III." 
In  1170  Robert  de  Londonia,  son  of  Richard,  granted  to  the  monks  of  Dry  burgh  the  churcli 
of  Lassidiwyn  with  its  pertinents,i^  and  the  grant  was  confirmed  in  the  same  year  by  William 
the  Lion, 15  and  in  1175  by  Bishop  Joceline,  whose  charter  grants  'the  church  of  Lassidewyn 
with  its  chapel  of  Xewtoun  and  all  pertinents.' i^     Soon  after,  from  some  cause  which  does  not 

I  Old  and  New  Stat.  Accounts.  '  A.  D.  1444.     Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  573-575. 

-'  Old  and  New  Stat.  Accounts.  '"  A.  D.  1530-1630.    Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  3-2-',  331, 

3  Old  and  New  Stat,  .\ccounts.  334,  &c.     Books  of  Assignations. 

••  Old  and  New  Stat.  Accounts.  "  Libellus  Taxationum. 

5  Old  and  New  Stat.  Accounts.  ''  Lib.  de  Dryburgh.  p.  44. 

«  A.   D.    1153-1230.      Lib.  de   Dryburgh,  pp.  41,  &e.  ''■>  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.203. 

Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  77.     Rymer's  Foedera,  vol.  i.,  p.  2.52.  "  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  41,  42. 

-  Circa  A.  D.  1250.    Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  40,  41.  "  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  42,  43. 

»  A.  D.  1316.    Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  381.  '«  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  43,  44. 


ST.   BOSWEI.L 


'-] 


PAROCHIALES. 


291 


appear,  the  monks  of  Dryburgli  gave  up  to  those  of  Jedburgh  the  church  of  Newtoun  (pro- 
bably Longnevvton),  and  agreed  to  pay  them  two  marks  per  annum  for  Lessedewyn.'  This 
agreement  was  more  fully  ratified  in  1177.-  Pope  Lucius  III.  in  1184,^  Celestine  III.  in 
1196,^  James,  the  Pope's  legate,  in  1221,^  and  Gregory  IX.  in  1228,^  severally  confirmed  to 
Dryburgh  the  church  of  Lessedewyn,  with  lands,  revenues,  and  pertinents,  the  legate  and  Pope 
Gregory  confirming  also  the  composition  with  Jedburgh  respecting  the  churches  of  Lessedewyn 
and  Newtoun.  In  1220  Robert  de  Londonia  confirmed  the  grant  of  land  bestowed  by  Thomas 
'^  de  Londonia  in  1153."  The  church  was  again  confirmed  to  Dryburgh  by  King  Alexander 
IL  in  1230.8  Bishop  Walter  of  Glasgow  in  1232,  and  Bishop  William  in  1250,  confirmed 
to  the  monks  the  church  of  Lessedwyne  with  all  pertinents,  and  all  their  lands,  houses, 
revenues,  and  possessions  within  the  parish.^  In  1252  a  dispute  between  the  monks  of  Dry- 
burgh and  those  of  Melros,  who  also  held  lands  in  the  parish,  was  settled  as  follows — '  That, 
while  Dryburgh  should  continue  to  draw  the  tithes  of  corn  and  hay  due  by  the  porter  of 
Melros  for  the  lands  which  he  held  in  Ylistoun,  Melros  should  through  its  porter  pay  yearly 
to  Dryburgh  two  marks  on  Roxburgh  market  day ;  that  the  tenants,  or  hired  servants  of 
Melros,  if  the  latter  resided  for  half  a  year  within  the  parish,  should  pay  all  ecclesiastical  dues  to 
the  mother  church  of  Lessedewyn  ;  and  that  all  disputes  should  be  referred  to  the  abbots  of  Alne- 
wike  and  Rievaux,  and  a  third  party  to  be  chosen  by  them.' '"  Another  dispute  occurred  in 
1440  between  the  same  parties  respecting  the  parsonage  tithes  of  Lesseduen,  and  would  appear 
not  to  have  been  settled  in  1 446,  owing  to  the  refusal  of  the  abbot  of  Dryburgh  to  submit  the 
matter  to  the  decision  of  the  abbots  of  Kelso  and  Jedburgh,  according  to  the  ancient  arrange- 
ment among  the  great  abbeys  of  Teviotdale,  that  a  dispute  between  any  two  of  the  abbots  should 
be  settled  by  the  arbitration  of  the  other  two.^'  The  church  continued  the  property  of  the  monks 
of  Dryburgh  till  the  Reformation,  some  of  the  tithes,  however,  having  been  on  the  eve  of  that 
period  transferred  to  the  church  of  Maxtoun,  while  that  of  Lcssudden  drew  part  of  its  tithes  from 
Maxtoun  or  other  parishes.'^ 

The  church  was  dedicated,  as  above  stated,  to  Saint  Mary,  and  its  earliest  grant  of  land  was 
bestowed  on  the  condition  that  '  the  parson  should  found  an  altar  in  parte  australi  ecclesiae  in 
honour  of  Saint  Margaret  the  virgin,  and  sing  one  weekly  mass  there  for  the  souls  of  King  David, 
of  Margaret  the  donor's  wife,  and  of  all  the  faithful  departed.' '^ 

This  church  and  parish  are  styled  '  Lessudden '  from  the  earliest  notice  on  record,  in  the  twelfth 
century,  till  the  seventeenth,  in  which  the  name  Saint  Boswell's  is  first  applied  to  them.'^  The 
latter  designation,  applied  also  to  a  village  in  the  parish  long  since  extinct,  to  the  fabric  of  the 
church,  to  an  undivided  common,  and  to  various  other  local  objects,  shows  that  the  saint,  whose 


Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  46,  47. 

Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  48. 

Lib.  de  Drybursh,  pp.  1.14,  l.n.i. 

Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  197. 

Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  172. 

Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  199, 200,  206,  218,  223. 

Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  45. 


»  Lib.  de  Dryburgh.  p.  181. 

»  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  39-41. 
'"  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  150,  151. 
"  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  573-578. 
'-  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  334-340. 
'^  Lib  de  Dryburgh,  p.  44. 
"  Lib.  de  Dryburgh.    Liu.  de  Melros.    Ketours. 


292  ORIGINES  [st.  boswell's. 

name  it  commemorates,  and  not  Saint  JIary,  must  have  been  latterly  regarded  as  the  patron  saint 
of  the  place.  The  present  church  is  situated  near  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  parish,  having 
been  built  in  1652  or  earlier  from  the  ruins  of  an  older  church  or  chapel  dedicated  to  St.  Boswell.^ 
There  is  no  mention  of  the  existence  of  any  other  church  within  the  bounds  of  Lessudden  ;  but 
the  ancient  designation  'Tempillands,'  now  shortened  into  Temple,  seems  to  imply  that  the  Knights 
Templars  were  at  one  time  possessors  of  a  portion  of  the  land.^ 

Of  the  history  of  Saint  Boswell  or  Boisil  little  is  known.  He  first  appears  in  6.01  as  the  pre- 
positus  or  prior  of  Melros,  where  he  was  preceptor  to  Saint  Cuthbert.^  While  resident  there  he 
was  in  the  habit  of  preaching  among  the  inhabitants  of  the  surrounding  towns.*  He  died  at 
Jlelros  in  664.^  His  nativity  is  placed  by  David  Camerarius  on  the  23d  of  February,^  but  by 
most  other  writers  on  the  2.3d  of  -January,  which  appears  to  be  the  real  date."  Simeon  of  Durham 
says  that  his  deposition  is  celebrated  in  Britain  on  the  7th  of  .July.s  Saint  Boswell's  Fair  is  held 
on  the  18th  of  July,  the  festival  of  Saint  Thenew,  mother  of  Saint  Kentigern. 

In  the  Libellus  Taxationum  the  rectory  is  taxed  at  .£16,  13s.  4d.,  and  the  vicarage  at  £10. 
Lessudden  does  not  appear  in  the  Register  of  Ministers  1567,  but  in  1574  it  was  served  by  a 
reader,  with  a  stipend  consisting  of  XI 6  and  the  Kirklands.^ 

The  earliest  grant  of  land  in  Lessudden  of  which  we  have  any  record  is  that  already  men- 
tioned, viz.,  the  tofts  granted  to  the  church  by  Thomas  de  Londonia,  which  appear  to  have  consti- 
tuted what  was  afterwards  named  the  Kirklands.i"  This  grant  was  subsequently,  as  above  men- 
tioned, confirmed  by  Robert  de  Londonia,ii  and  along  with  the  church  became  the  property  of  the 
monks  of  Dryburgh,!^  ^yJiQ  were  thus  among  the  earliest  possessors  of  land  in  the  parish,  though 
their  chief  interest  in  it  consisted  in  their  property  of  the  tithes.'^  About  1220  they  received 
from  John,  son  of  YlifT  of  Ylistoun,  '  ten  acres  of  land  of  his  demesne  in  the  town  of  Ylistoun, 
viz.,  two  acres  in  toft  and  croft  nearest  to  and  east  of  the  rivulet  which  ran  below  his  garden, 
five  acres  in  Rokflat  next  to  and  west  of  the  road  leading  to  Boulden,  and  three  acres  in  Grenerig.'* 
About  the  same  time  they  received  from  the  same  John  a  '  toft  and  two  acres  in  Ylistoun,  for- 
merly belonging  to  Alan  Dammesone,  and  one  acre  in  Grenesid  next  to  Hairestan,'!^  and  from 
Robert  de  Londonia  his  yearly  rent  from  a  house  and  toft  in  the  town  of  Lessedewyn,  consisting 
of  three  shillings  of  silver  and  one  pound  of  pepper,  which  was  afterwards,  with  the  exception 
of  the  pound  of  pepper,  confirmed  by  his  nephew  Richard  de  Roxburgh.'^ 

The  parish  and  barony  of  Lessudden  seem  to  have  been  nearly,  if  not  wholly  coextensive,  and 
consistedchiefly  of  the  lands  of  Lessudden,  Ylifstoun,  Maxpoflil,  Wodfordhouse,  Hevyside,  Cambes- 

'  Old  and  New  Stat.  Accounts.     New  Stat.  Account  of  '  Monumenta  Historica  Britannica,  vol.  i,  \i.  "356. 

Melrose.  ^  Books  of  Assignations. 

-  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  320,  &e.  '°  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  44. 

3  Bede's  Eccles.  Hist.,  lib.  iv.  c.  27.      Bede's  Life  of  "  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  45. 

Saint  Cuthbert,  c.  vi.  '^  Lib.  de  Drjburgh,  p.  203. 

<  Bede,  trf  lapra.  "  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  150,  151,  300,  320,  321,  331, 

'  Bede, B<SM^ra.    Monumenta  Historica  Britannica,  vol.  334,  339,  &c.     Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  573-578. 

i,  p.  532.  ^*  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  148. 

»  D.  Camerar.,  p.  104.  '^  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  149. 

'  Acta  Sanctorum,  23  Jan.  '*  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  45,  46. 


ST.  BoswELL^s.]  PAROCHIALES.  293 

toun,  Newton,  and  the  Temple-lands.  These  various  properties,  originally  possessed  either  by  the 
Crown,  or  by  families  of  the  names  De  London,  De  Wodforde,  De  Horraiston,  De  Abirnethy,  De 
Nevyll,  Eraser,  Galbratli,  De  Hilton,  Shaw,  or  De  Sohatto,  and  Creiohton,  who  held  them  of  the 
Crown,  became  gradually  by  the  gift  of  these  parties — with  the  exception  of  Ylifstoun,  given,  as 
above,  to  Dryburgh — the  property  of  the  monks  of  Melros,  who  thus  became  lords  of  the  temporal 
barony,  and  had  under  them  tenants  or  vassals,  who  in  time  acquired  permanent  rights,  first  as 
kindly  tenants,  and  subsequently  as  hereditary  proprietors. 

The  first  grant  of  land  in  Lessudden  received  by  the  monks  was  from  Richard  de  Londoniis, 
whose  son  Robert,  between  1165  and  121-i,  confirmed  to  them  the  half  ploughgate  of  land 
bestowed  by  his  father,  and  added  'the  rest  of  the  land  which  lay  adjacent  to  the  said  half  plough- 
gate  as  far  as  Derestredt,  and  as  the  road  descended  obliquely  eastward  as  far  as  the  torrent.' 
This  grant  was  confirmed  by  Alexander  II.,  who  in  1221  settled  the  royal  property,  '  Lessedwin 
with  its  pertinents,'  as  part  of  the  dowry  of  his  queen  Johanna,  sister  of  Henry  III.^  We  have 
no  fartiier  account  of  Lessudden  till  about  a  century  afterwards,  when  John  de  Hormiston,  1 306- 
1329,  granted  to  the  monks  all  the  land  which  he  had  in  the  territory  of  the  town  of  Lessidewyn.3 
In  1316  they  had  from  Robert  I.  a  charter  under  the  great  seal  of  his  whole  land  and  tenement 
of  Lessedewyn  or  Leshidwyne  with  pertinents,  and  with  the  tenandries,  services,  suits,  homages, 
wards,  reliefs,  and  maritages  of  the  freeholders  of  Maxpofill,  Heuisyd,  Wodfordehuses,  and  Ileflle- 
.ston,  and  of  all  other  freeholders  belonging  to  the  said  tenement  and  land.''  In  1317  Kinu' 
Robert  ordered  James  of  Douglas  and  his  bailies  of  the  constabulary  of  Jedword  to  make  inquisi- 
tion whether  Maxpoffil,  Heuisyd,  Cammayston,  and  Ileffiston,  at  any  time  belonged  to  the  said 
tenement,  and  concerning  all  liberties,  &c.,  thereto  belonging,  and  in  1318  renewed  the  grant.^ 
Between  1353  and  1357  Ralph  de  Neuyll  lord  of  Raby  granted  to  the  monks  his  whole  land 
or  tenement  of  Lessydewyne,  with  pertinents  within  Tevydale,  given  him  by  Edward  de  Balliol, 
to  be  enjoyed  by  them  after  his  decease — and  John  de  Neuill  his  son  confirmed  the  grant.^  In 
1409  they  received  from  Malcom  de  Galbrath  lord  of  Grenoch,  in  exchange  for  a  land  and  tene- 
ment in  the  town  of  Kynros,  another  tenement,  named  the  '  persounlande,'  in  their  town  or 
barony  of  Lessiduyn,  hereditarily  belonging  to  him,  and  held  of  them  in  chief — the  monks  payinw 
in  addition  twenty  marks  to  his  kinsman,  James  de  le  Schaw."  In  1415  John  de  Hilton  sold  to 
them  for  £20  Scots  a  certain  tenement  with  all  its  pertinents  lying  in  the  south-west  of  the 
town  of  Lessydwyn,  commonly  called  the  tenement  of  William  de  Hilton,  which  was  confirmed  to 
them  by  Thomas  de  Schatto  his  cousin.'* 

The  lands  of  'Wodfordehous  were  in  the  thirteenth  century  possessed  by  Robert  de  Wodforde 
who  between  1285  and  1306  bestowed  his  whole  property  there  upon  the  monks  of  Melros.^ 
It  was  between  1353  and  1357  again  granted  or  confirmed  to  them  by  Ralph  de  Neuyll,  who  had 
received  it  from  the  pretender  Edward  Balliol.'" 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  7G,  77.  «  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  4.37-440. 

-  Hymer's  Foedera,  vol.  i.,  p.  252.    '  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  379.  '  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  534,  535. 

*  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp .  380-382.      Robertson's  Inde.t ,  p.  5,  »  ni,.  jg  Melros,  pp.  535-537. 
no.  19.    Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  pp.  5,  6.  o  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  320. 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  382-384.  '"  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  437-440. 


294. 


ORIGINES 


ST.   BOSWELL  S. 


Maxpoffill,  MaxpofFwell,  or  Jlospople,  was  in  the  thirteenth  century  held  by  a  family  named 
from  the  property,  whose  representative,  Adam  de  MaxpofHe,  swore  fealty  to  Edward  I.  in  1 296,1 
but  afterwards  held  his  land  of  King  Robert  Bruce,  to  whom  he  subsequently  resigned  it.  Be- 
tween 1306  and  1329  Laurence  de  Abernethy,  who  had  received  from  King  Robert  the  land 
thus  resigned,  and  termed  the  '  whole'  land  of  MackyspofEll,  bestowed  it  on  the  monks  of 
Melros.- 

In  1402  James  Fraser  lord  of  Frendracht  gave  them  all  his  land  of  Cambeston  in  the  barony 
of  Lessidwyn,  for  pajrment  of  the  usual  service  to  the  King,  and  three  pounds  Scots  to  himself  or 
his  heirs,  while  the  property  remained  uninjured  by  common  war.^  This  grant  was  confirmed  by 
.James  I.  in  1420,*  and  in  1406-1499  Janet  countess  of  Moray  and  lady  of  Frendracht,  and 
her  grandson  Sir  James  Creichtoun  of  Frendraueht,  gave  up  to  the  monks  the  annual  rent  of 
£3  Scots  payable  for  the  lands  of  Camestoun.' 

From  1535  till  1620  or  1630,  we  find  the  lands  of  Lessudden,  Elistoun,  MaxpofHe,  Camnies- 
toun,  the  Tempilland,  and  Newtoun,  paying  tithes  to  the  abbacie  of  Dryburgh.^ 

The  ancient  village  of  Saint  Boswell's  has  been  already  nientioned,  as  well  as  the  undivided 
common  of  forty  acres,  called  Saint  Boswell's  Green,  to  which  it  has  given  name,  and  on  which 
the  lord  of  the  manor  retains  the  right  of  holding  the  fair  above  mentioned.' 

The  retours  of  the  seventeenth  century  mention  the  mill  of  Saint  Boswell's,  but  there  seems  to 
have  been  no  mill  at  Lessudden,  the  tenants  being  apparently  bound  to  grind  their  corn  at  the 
mill  of  Dryburgh.s 

Near  the  village  is  Lessudden  Place,  an  old  border  strength  belonging  to  the  Scotts  of  Raeburn.^ 
The  village  itself,  when  burned  by  the  English  in  1544,  is  said  to  have  contained  'sixteen  strong 
bastel  houses.''" 

The  Hare  AV'ell,  also  called  Saint  Boswell's,  Saint  Boswell's  Burn,  Saint  Boswell's  Green, 
mentioned  above,  and  fragments  of  the  foundations  of  the  ancient  village  of  Saint  Boswell's 
occasionally  turned  up  by  the  plough,  may  be  reckoned  among  the  antiquities  of  the  parish." 
The  old  choir  of  Saint  Boswell's  church  was  demolished  within  the  last  forty  years.i^ 


Ragman  Rolls,  p.  I2G.     Rot.  Scotiae,  vol. 

Lib.  de  Alelros,  pp.  384,  385. 

Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  487. 

Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  538. 

Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  618-622. 

Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  320,  &c. 


'  New  Stat.  Ace. 

^  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  300. 

^  New  Stat.  Aec. 

'"  Border  History,  quoted  by  Chain 
"  New  Stat.  Ace. 
'2  New  Stat.  .\cc.  of  Melrose. 


LONGNEwioN.]  PAROCHIALES.  295 


LONGNEWTON. 

Newtoun^ — Ecclesia  de  Longa  NeutounS — Lange  Newtoun^ — Ecclesia  de 
Langneutona* — Langnewtown,  Langnewtoun^ — Langnewtoune.^  Deanery 
of  TeviotdaleJ      (Map,  No.  97.) 

The  old  parish  of  Longnewton  was  annexed  in  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century  to  that  of 
Ancrum,*  of  which  it  has  since  formed  the  north-west  portion.  It  was  bounded  on  the  south  by 
the  water  of  Ale,  and  appears  never  to  have  extended  eastward  beyond  the  ridge  called  Lilliard's 
Edge. 

This  church,  under  the  shorter  name  '  Newtoun,'  was  originally  a  chapel  dependent  on  the 
church  of  Lessudden.  The  latter  with  its  'pertinents'  was  in  1170  bestowed  on  the  monks  of 
Drjburgh  by  Robert  de  Londonia,  and  confirmed  to  them  by  King  William.^  In  1175  Bishop 
Joceline  of  Glasgow  confirmed  to  them  '  the  church  of  Lassedewyn  with  its  chapel  of  Newtoun 
and  all  its  just  pertinents'  which  Robert  de  Londonia  gave,  and  King  William  by  his  charter 
confirmed.'!"  About  the  same  period  the  monks  of  Dryburgh  gave  up  the  church  of  Newtoun  to 
those  of  Jedburgh,  according  to  the  following  agreement — '  That  John  and  William  de  Causi,  the 
clerical  holders  of  Lessudden  and  Newtoun  at  the  time,  should  hold  these  charges  for  life,  payinf 
to  Jedburgh  for  Newtoun  one  mark,  and  to  Dryburgh  for  Lessudden  two  marks  ;  that  at  the  decease 
of  either,  Dryburgh  should  have  the  half  of  Lessudden,  and  Jedburgh  the  half  of  Newtoun  the 
survivor  to  have  the  other  half  of  each,  and  to  pay  a  mark  to  Dryburgh  for  Lessudden,  and  half  a 
mark  to  Jedburgh  for  Newtoun  ;  and  that  at  his  death  Jedburgh  should  have  the  church  of  New- 
toun, and  Dryburgh  that  of  Lessudden,  the  latter  paying  perpetually  to  Jedburgh  two  marks  per 
annum.' 11  In  1220  there  took  place  between  the  chapters  of  Glasgow  and  Jedburgh  a  composi- 
tion respecting  several  churches  in  the  diocese  ;  and  with  regard  to  the  church  of  Longneutoun, 
which  then  first  appears  under  that  designation,  and  seems  also  to  have  been  then  first  constituted 
a  vicarage,  it  was  ordained — '  That  the  vicarage  should  be  a  benefice  of  eight  marks,  or  the  whole 
altarage,  with  the  lands  and  all  other  pertinents,  and  that  this  should  be  in  the  option  (of  the 
vicar)  when  the  charge  should  be  vacant,  he  paying  yearly  half  a  stone  of  wax  in  name  of 

recognition  at  the  feast  of  Saint  James — that  the  whole  residue  should  go  to  the  use  of  the  canons 

and  that  until  the  charge  should  be  vacant  the  canons  should  be  responsible  to  the  extent  of 

'  A.  D.  1175.     Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  43,  44,  46-48,  81.  e  A.  D.  1586.     Booke  of  the  U.iivcrsill  Kirk. 

■  A.  D.  1220.     Regist.  GlasRuense,  p.  9H.  7  Libellus  Taxationum. 

3  A.  D.  1228.     Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  200.  a  New  Stat.  Ace. 

••A.D.  1305.    Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  314.  A.  D.  1390.    Reg.  "  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  41-43. 

Mag.  Sig.,  p.  179.  '»  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  43,  44. 

'  A.  D.  1574  and  1576.    Booka  of  Assignations.  "  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  46-48. 


296  ORIGINES  [longnewto.v. 

one-half  for  the  episcopal  dues,  and  for  the  sustentation  of  the  priest,  whom  they  should  present 
to  the  bishop  or  his  ofEcial.'  i  It  was  also  ordained,  that  in  this  as  in  the  other  parishes  '  the 
canons  should  have  one  acre  of  land  for  storing  their  corn  in  a  competent  place,  saving  only 
the  messuage  of  the  vicar.'  In  1 305  the  church  of  Langneutou  was  the  place  chosen  for  settling 
a  dispute  between  the  monks  of  Melros  and  the  rector  of  Wathstirkir.^  In  1390  Robert  II.  be- 
stowed the  advowson  of  the  church  on  Henry  of  Douglas,  who  had  previously  resigned  it  into 
his  hands,  but  of  whose  previous  title  to  it  we  have  no  account.^  At  the  Reformation  Langnewtoun 
was  united  with  other  three  parishes  under  one  minister,*  but  was  subsequently  a  distinct  paro- 
chial charge/  which  it  continued  to  be  till  its  annexation  to  Ancrum  at  the  period  above  stated.^ 

Tlie  church  stood  in  the  south-west  corner  of  the  parish,  not  far  from  the  present  village.  Of 
its  fabric  there  are  now  no  remains,  but  its  burying-ground  is  still  used.'' 

In  the  Libellus  Taxationum  the  rectory  is  rated  at  XlO.  The  vicarage,  as  already  stated,  was 
originally  a  benefice  of  eight  marks,  or  £5,  6s.  8d.  At  the  Reformation  the  reader  at  Langnew- 
toun had  for  his  stipend  .£16  and  the  kirklands.* 

The  lands  of  Longnewton  were  in  early  times  possessed  by  a  family  of  the  name  of  Franceis. 
Between  116.5  and  1214  William  le  Franceis  is  witness  to  a  charter  of  lands  in  Maxton^ — and 
in  1296  'Johan  Fraunceys  de  Longa  Neutoun'  of  the  county  of  Roxburgh  swore  fealty  to 
Edward  I.'*  In  1228  the  monks  of  Dryburgh  h.ad  'a  half  ploughgate  of  land  in  the  territory  of 
Lange  Newtoun.' ''  In  the  reign  of  Robert  I.  the  barony  of  Langnewtoun  was  the  property  of 
the  Crown.  Th.at  monarch  between  1320  and  1326  bestowed  the  barony  of  Langnewtoun  and 
Maxtoun  on  Walter  the  Steward  of  Scotland,^-  and  subsequently  on  Robert  Stewart  his  son  and 
heir,i3  afterwards  King  Robert  II.,  who  in  1390  gave  to  Henry  of  Douglas,  on  his  resignation, 
the  lands  of  Langnewton  with  pertinents.^*  In  1466  the  same  lands  were  the  property  of  Sir 
Henry  of  Douglas,  apj^arently  descended  from  the  Henry  of  the  former  century.^s 

At  the  Reformation  Francis  earl  of  Bothwell  became  proprietor  of  '  the  lands  of  Langnew- 
toun, with  the  tower,  mill,  tenants,  tenandries,  service  of  freeholders,  and  their  pertinents,'  and 
his  charter  and  infeftment  were  in  1581  and  1585  ratified  by  the  parliament  of  James  VI.i^  In 
1601  the  lands  and  barony  of  Langnewtoun,  with  the  mill,  and  all  their  pertinents,  lying  in  the 
sheriffdom  of  Roxburgh,  were  set  in  tack  to  James  Douglas  commendator  of  Melros,  and  Helen 
Scott  his  spouse,  for  '  satisfactioun  and  contentatioun'  of  the  maills,  fermes,  profits,  and  duties  of  the 
barony  of  Newlands  in  Peebles,  disponed  to  them  by  William  earl  of  Morton,  under  reversion  of 
17,000  marks  due  them  by  the  Earl,  for  yearly  payment  of  five  chalders  victual,  viz.,  40  bolls 
wheat  and  40  bolls  bear,  besides  three  chalders  victual,  viz.,  30  bolls  bear  and  1 8  bolls  meal,  '  of 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  98.  '■>  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  81. 

^  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  314.  '"  Palg.  Illust.,  vol.  i.,  p.  183.    Ragman  Rolls,  p.  127. 

3  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  179.  Muninipnta  Vet.  Com.             "  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  200. 

de  .Mortoun,  p.  169.  '-  Robertson's  Index,  p.  21,  no.  22. 

•'  Books  of  Assignations.  '^  Robertson's  InJe.'i,  p.  10,  no.  13. 

■''  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk.  '*  Robertson's  Index,  p.  126,  no.  6.    Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p. 

■^  Ketours,  1605  and  1670.  179. 

"  Old  and  New  Stat.  Ace.  '''  Munimenta  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  215. 

"  Books  of  Assignations.  "  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  257,  259,  409. 


MAXTON.]  PAROCHIALES.  997 

the  first,  best,  and  reddicst  payment  addetit  to'  them  '  be  the  tenentis  of  Langnewtoun,  to  be 
delyverit  on'  their  '  expensis  frely  in  the  place  of  Dalkeyth  or  Drochoillis,'  and  they  were  to 
'  cans  the  tenentis  becum  actit  and  oblist  to  pay  and  cary  the  same  in  maner  and  during  the  space 
above  written,  and  this  by  and  atour  the  saidis  fyve  chalderis  victual  addetit  yeirlie  and  promittit 
be'  them  '  furth  of  the  saidis  landis  of  Langneutoun.'i 

From  the  above  it  appears  that  there  were  both  a  tower  or  fortalice  and  a  mill  at  Loncnewton 
and  'Langnewtoun  common'  is  mentioned  by  Blaeu.- 

The  lands  and  barony  were  of  the  old  extent  of  twenty  marks,  or  £13,  6s.  Sd.^ 


MAXTON. 

Mackistun,  Mackustun,  Maxtoun* — Makeston,  Mackustun,  Makestun  s 

Machustun,  Maxtun  6 — Maxtoun  " — Maxton.s    Deanery  of  Teviotdale.s    (Map, 
No.  98.) 

This  parish— deriving  its  name  from  the  '  town '  or  settlement  of  the  same  Maccus,  another  of 

whose  settlements  under  its  Norman  shape  of  '  vill '  gave  its  surname  to  the  families  of  Maxwell 

is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  river  Tweed.  It  has  a  surface  gently  sloping  from  the  ridge  called 
Lilliard's  Edge  on  the  south  to  the  banks  of  that  river,  which,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  small 
brooks,  is  its  only  stream. 

The  church  of  Maxton  was  dedicated  to  Saint  Cuthbert.  In  the  reign  of  William  the  Lion 
Robert  de  Berkeley  and  Cecilia  his  wife,  in  granting  some  land  to  the  monks  of  Melros,  re- 
served '  the  tithes  of  Saint  Cuthbert's  church  of  Mackistun,'  the  grant  being  confirmed  by 
King  William  with  the  same  reservation.'"  In  exchange  for  that  possession  the  monks  durin" 
the  same  reign  received  another  from  Hugh  de  Normanville  and  Alina  his  wife,  the  tithes, 
to  whomsoever  they  belonged,  being  still  reserved.''  In  1200  the  monks  of  Dryburgh  quit- 
claimed to  Sir  Hugh  de  Normanville  all  right  which  they  had  in  the  church  of  Maxtoun,  for 
half  a  ploughgate  of  land  and  other  rights  in  the  territory  of  Newtoun.'^  The  son  of  Sir  Hm'h  de 
Normanville  afterwards  appears  as  patron  of  the  church,  which  was  then  a  free  rectory  with  full 
baptismal  rights.  In  1 227  a  composition  was  made  between  the  monks  of  Melros  and  Leonius, 
'  parson  of  the  baptismal  church  of  Mackestun,'  with  the  assent  of  Walter  bishop  of  Glasgow  and 
Sir  John  de  Normanville,  '  patron  of  the  same  church,'  concerning  the  tithes  and  all  other  proceeds 
of  the  land  then  held  by  the  monks  '  within  the  limits  of  the  parish,'  to  this  effect,  '  that  for  the 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  65S-657.  '  A.  D.  1275.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixv. 

^  Theatrum  Scotiae,  Map.  *  A.  D.  1296.     Ragman  Rolls,  p.  157. 

3  Retours,  1605  and  1670.  '  Baiamund's  Roll.     Libellus  Taxationum. 

■■  A.  D.  1 165-1214.     Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  77-81.     Lib.  >"  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  77-79. 

de  Dryburgh,  p.  144.  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  79-81. 

s  A.  D.  1214-1249.    Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  219-227.  '^  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  144. 
«  Circa  A.  D.  1250.     Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  302-306. 

2p 


298  ORIGINES  [maxton. 

yearly  payment  of  four  marks  of  silver  pro  bono  pads  to  the  church  of  Mackestun,  the  monks 
should  be  free  from  every  exaction  of  tithe  and  from  every  annoyance  on  the  part  of  that  church 
and  its  rectors.'^  In  1250  William  de  Normanville,  a  member  of  the  same  family,  was  rector  of 
the  church  of  Mackistun.-  The  vicarage  of  Maxtoun,  according  to  Baiamund,  was  taxed  in 
1275.3  In  the  reign  of  Robert  I.  the  patronage  was  in  the  hands  of  Walter,  the  Steward  of 
Scotland,  who  in  1326  bestowed  it  on  the  monks  of  Dryburgh,  with  the  cburchlaud  and  four 
acres  in  Louecrofte  in  augmentation  thereof.*  In  the  same  year  John  bishop  of  Glasgow  and 
his  chapter,  on  account  of  the  burning  of  the  monastery  of  Dryburgh,  and  the  destruction  to  which 
it  had  been  in  various  ways  subjected,  confirmed  to  the  monks  '  the  parish  church  of  Maxtoun,' 
of  which  the  patronage,  fruits,  rights,  and  pertinents  had  been  granted  by  AV^alter  the  steward,  on 
the  removal  or  death  of  Sir  John  de  Goweu,  rector  at  the  time — so,  however,  that  a  vicar  deputed 
by  the  chapter  should  perform  divine  service  in  that  church,  and  be  paid  £10  sterling  from  its 
revenues  according  to  the  statute  of  the  Scotican  council,  and  be  fully  answerable  to  them  and  their 
servants  respecting  all  rights  ordinary  and  extraordinary.''  In  1478  the  teinds  of  the  kirk  of 
Maxtoun  derived  from  the  lands  of  Muirliouslaw,  belonged  to  John  Hume  of  Outer  Crailing,  and 
in  1482  to  Bertilmew  Rutherfurde,  probably  by  virtue  of  tacks  from  the  Abbey  of  Dryburgh.^ 
From  1535  till  the  Reformation  the  whole  teinds  of  the  parish  appear  to  have  been  drawn  by  the 
monks  of  Dryburgh.'' 

The  church,  as  above  mentioned,  was  dedicated  to  Saint  Cuthbert.  It  is  situated  in  the  north- 
west of  the  parish  on  a  high  bank  of  the  Tweed,  and  is  said  to  be  partly  of  great  antiquity.''  In 
1792  it  was  '  thatched  with  broom,'  but  in  1812  was  thoroughly  repaired  and  modernized.^ 

In  Baiamund's  Roll  the  vicarage  is  taxed  at  £2,  13s.  4d."*  In  the  Libellus  Taxationura  the 
vicarage  is  rated  at  JuQ,  13s.  4d.,  and  the  rectory  at  £16,  13s.  4d.  In  1575-6  the  reader  at 
Maxtoun,  which  was  united  to  Mertoun,  Lessudden,  and  Smailholm,  had  for  his  stipend  £\G  and 
the  kirklands.'i 

At  Rutherford  in  this  parish  there  was  an  hospital  and  chapel  dedicated  to  Saint  Mary  5Iag- 
dalen,  or,  according  to  the  earliest  records,  to  the  Virgin  Mary.  The  hospital  is  noticed  in 
1276,  when  according  to  Morton  it  had  a  burgage  in  the  town  of  Berwick.'^  In  1296  it  appears 
under  the  title,  the  '  Hospital  of  the  Virgin  Mary  of  Rotherford,'  the  '  master  '  of  which  swore 
fealty  to  Edward  I.,  and  was  in  consequence  reinstated  in  his  possessions.'^  Simon  de  Sandford 
was  appointed  by  Edward  Baliol  keeper  of  '  the  Hospital  of  Rotherford  near  Roxburgh,'  and  in 
1335  his  appointment  was  confirmed  by  Edward  III.'''  In  1337  Edward  on  the  death  of  Simon 
de  Sandford  bestowed  the  vacant  office  on  William  de  Emeldon,!^  ^nd  in  the  same  year,  being 


Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  220,  221.  '  New  Stat.  Ace. 

Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  305.  '»  Reg.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixv. 

Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixv.  "  Books  of  Assignations. 

Lib.  de  Dryburgli,  p.  246.  '-  Monastic  Annals,  p.  53. 

Lib.  de  Drjburj^h,  pp.  247,  248.  '^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  25. 

Acta  Dom.  And.,  pp.  72,  .18.  '''  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  327. 

Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  334,  335,  &c.  '^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  512. 
New  Stat.  Ace. 


MAXTON.]  PAROCHIALES.  299 

informed  that  a  vacancy  had  again  occurred,  bestowed  it  on  John  de  Thorp,!  but  soon  after,  on 
learning  that  the  information  was  false,  revoked  the  appointment,  and  restored  the  custody  of  the 
hospital  to  "William  de  Emeldon,-  to  whom  he  confirmed  it  in  1347-8.3  In  1360  the  same  King 
bestowed  the  hospital  of  Rutherford  on  John  de  Baumburgh.*  Alexander  de  Symondtoun  was 
subsequently  master  of  the  hospital,  but  resigned  his  office  about  1396-7,  when  Robert  III. 
granted  the  whole  establishment,  under  the  title,  '  the  Hospital  of  Saint  Slary  Magdalene  of 
Rutherfurde,'  with  all  pertinents,  to  the  monks  of  Jedburgh,  on  condition  that  they  should  cause 
due  service  to  be  performed  in  the  chapel  thereof  by  one  qualified  chaplain,  who  should  pray  for 
the  King's  soul,  and  for  the  souls  of  his  ancestors  and  successors,  and,  in  the  event  of  the  place 
being  destroyed  by  war,  that  the  same  service  should  be  performed  by  a  chaplain  within  their  own 
monastery,  till  the  place  of  Ruthirfurde  should  be  rebuilt.^  In  1411  the  charter  of  King 
Robert  was  confirmed  by  the  regent,  Robert  duke  of  Albany.^  In  1444  the  monks  of  Melros 
and  Dryburgh  had  one  of  their  disputes  settled  '  in  the  chapel  of  Saint  Mary  Magdalene  situated 
in  the  Hospital  of  Rutherfurd.'''  About  the  same  period  the  hospital  is  said  to  have  been 
granted  to  Alexander  Brown.*^  It  is  also  affirmed  that  subsequently  the  patronage  of  the  hospital 
was  successively  in  the  gift  of  the  Douglases  and  Rutherfords.^ 

The  lands  of  Morbus  or  Muirhouse  in  this  parish  were,  in  the  reign  of  William  the  Lion,  the 
property  of  Robert  de  Berkeley  and  Cecilia  his  wife,  who  during  that  period  bestowed  part  of 
them,  amounting  to  one  ploughgate,  on  the  monks  of  Melros,  according  to  the  following  boundaries — 
'  On  the  east  side  of  Derestrete  from  the  middle  of  the  ridge  of  Morrig  southwards,  on  the  east 
side  of  the  same  sireie  (strata)  as  far  as  the  first  sike  on  the  north  of  Lilisyhates,  between  Gret- 
kerigge  and  Lilisyhates,  and  so  eastward  along  the  same  sike  as  far  as  the  place  which  he  (Robert 
de  Berkeley)  had  assigned  to  the  monks  in  presence  of  his  men  ;  and  in  testimony  of  which  they 
had  themselves  erected  a  great  stone  in  Morric,  and  thence  westwards  as  far  as  Derestrete,' 
and  the  common  pasture  of  the  same  town  (Morbus)  for  a  hundred  sheep,  twelve  oxen,  six  cows, 
three  horses,  and  one  pig,  with  their  '  followers  of  two  years,'  and  '  the  common  fuel  of  the 
same  town,  both  turf  and  heath,  and  stone  from  his  quarry  of  Alwerdine,  sufficient  to  erect 
the  buildings  of  the  house  of  Melros' — a  grant  which  was  confirmed  by  King  William.^"  In  the 
same  reign  Hugo  de  Normanville  and  Alina  his  wife,  in  exchange  for  the  above,  gave  the  monks 
a  portion  of  land  to  the  eastward  of  it,  at  that  time  named  '  the  land  of  Keluesete  and  Fawelawe,' 
and  apparently  corresponding  to  that  subsequently  known  as  Muirhouselaw.  The  latter  grant  was 
thus  bounded — '  From  the  uncultivated  ground  direct  to  the  ditch  on  the  north  of  Kelfsete,  and  so 
along  that  ditch  eastward,  and  along  the  march-stones  to  the  road  which  comes  from  Eckeforde 
towards  Melros,  and  so  from  that  road  along  the  path  across  Celfesetestele  southwards  by  the 
march-stones  there  as  far  as  another  ditch  on  the  south  of  Kelfsetestele,  and  so  along  that  ditch 

«  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  pp.  248,  249. 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  576. 

*  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  63. 

^  New  Stat.  Ace. 

'"  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  77-79. 


Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i 

,  pp.  516,517. 

Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i 

,  p.  522. 

Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i 

,  p.  708. 

Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i 

,  p.  852. 

Reg.  -Mag.  Sig.,  pp. 

Tin     1' 

248,  249.     Rolertsin' 

s  Index,  p. 

300  ORIGINES  [maxton. 

to  the  road  which  goes  thence  towards  the  east,  and  so  by  that  road  as  far  as  the  march-stones 
placed  comerwise  extending  to  Fawelaweleche,  and  so  along  that  sike  (or  leche)  eastward  as  far  as 
the  ditch  which  is  the  boundary  between  the  land  of  Mackestun  and  the  land  of  Ruderforde,  and  by 
that  boundary  south-westward  to  the  road  which  comes  from  Eckeforde,  and  so  across  that  road 
westward  along  the  march-stones  between  the  cultivated  land  and  the  moor,  and  so  making  a  cir- 
cuit along  the  march-stones  southward,  and  thence  eastward  to  the  bounds  of  the  land  of  Ruder- 
ford,  and  along  that  boundary  as  far  as  the  causeway  (or  strete)  which  is  the  boundary  between 
Mackustun  and  Faringdun,  and  along  that  causeway  westward  to  the  march-stones,  and  thence 
across  northwards  by  the  march-stones  to  a  sike,  and  by  that  sike  and  the  march-stones  there  as 
far  as  the  spot  where  the  perambulation  began.''  From  this  grant  was  excepted  '  a  half  plough- 
gate  within  these  bounds  which  was  held  by  Hugh  de  Helleie,'  but  the  rest  of  the  grant  bestowed 
by  Robert  de  Berkeley  was  confirmed  by  Hugh  de  Normanville. 

In  the  reign  of  Alexander  II.  John  de  Normanville,  lord  of  Makeston,  and  son  of  Hugh 
de  Normanville,  bestowed  various  portions  of  his  land  within  the  parish  upon  the  monks  of 
Melrose.  In  J  226  he  gave  them  a  portion  thus  bounded  :  '  Along  the  ditch  below  Kelwelaue  as 
far  as  Keluesetescloch,  and  so  descending  by  Keluesetescloch  to  the  ditch  of  Grenrig,  and  so  by  the 
same  ditch  to  Lillesetheburne,  and  so  ascending  by  the  same  burn  to  the  ditch  of  Grenerig,  and  by 
that  ditch  westward  to  Derstret,  and  so  southward  along  Derstret  as  far  as  the  King's  way  from 
Anandale  to  Roxburgh,  and  so  along  that  way  as  far  as  the  bounds  between  Faringdun  and  the  land 
of  the  monks.'  ^  From  the  same  John  de  Normanville  they  also  received  portions  of  his  land  of  Mac- 
kustun, defined  as  follows,  viz.,  A  certain  part  of  that  land  '  toward  the  west  opposite  the  houses  of 
Slorhuses  which  were  in  the  land  of  the  foresaid  monks,  as  he  with  the  prior  and  cellarers  of  Mel- 
ros  had  perambulated  to  them  the  same  ;' — another  portion  within  these  bounds,  '  on  the  west  side 
of  Grenerig  descending  by  a  rivulet  to  the  road  from  Newtun  to  Rokisburg,  and  by  the  same  road 
ascending  to  the  furrow  which  was  drawn  from  the  monks'  land  of  Morbus  southwards  to  the  same 
road,  and  by  the  same  furrow  ascending  by  the  great  march-stones  to  the  said  land  of  Morbus, 
with  the  common  pasture  and  all  the  other  easements  of  Stele  (probably  the  Kelfsetestele  of  a 
former  charter) ;' — and  a  third,  comprehending  four  acres  and  a  half,  '  from  Jerbranderig  ascending 
westward  above  the  north  bank  of  Lillesietburn  as  far  as  the  ancient  ditch  of  Gretrig,  and  at  another 
part  of  the  same  territory  that  part  of  the  moor  which  lies  between  Suthside  and  Arewes,  and  on 
the  east  is  contiguous  to  the  moor  of  Rutherforde.'^  The  same  John  de  Normanville  during  the 
same  reign  confirmed  to  the  monks  of  Melros  '  all  the  land  called  Morbus  in  the  territory  of 
MakestuQ,'  which  they  had  received  from  his  father ;  added  to  the  grant  the  land  excepted  by  his 
father,  '  which  Hugo  de  Helleya  held ;'  and  doubled  their  allowance  of  common  pasture  named  in 
his  father's  grant.*  The  whole  of  the  land  granted  to  the  monks  '  in  the  territory  of  Maxtun'  was 
confirmed  to  them  by  King  Alexander  11.^ 

The  family  of  De  Normanville,  before  they  made  over  so  much  of  their  land  to  the  monks  of 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  79-81.  ■*  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  225,  226. 

2  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  219.  .  =  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  220,  222,  227. 

3  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  223,  224. 


MASTox.]  PAROCHIALES.  301 

Melros,  had  subtenants  who  derived  their  surname  from  the  lands.  One  of  the  charters  of  John 
de  Norraanville  is  witnessed  by  '  Adam  de  Makustun.'i  ^i  t[,g  jj^jg  ^yijen  John  de  Norman- 
ville  was  so  liberally  parting  with  his  possessions  in  favour  of  the  monks,  John,  son  of  Philip  of 
Mackustun,  quitclaimed  to  them  all  right  of  pasture  and  easement  in  his  land  in  that  territory 
given  them  by  his  overlord  the  said  John  de  Normanville,  on  receiving  a  sufficient  exchange  in  the 
territory  of  Newtun.-  In  1296  '  Alisaundre  de  Maxton  '  of  the  county  of  Roxburgh  swore  fealty 
to  Edward  I.^ 

About  12.30  a  ploughgate  of  land  in  the  territory  of  Maxtun,  named  '  the  ploughgate  between 
the  denes,'  which  formerly  belonged  to  the  lordship  of  the  town  of  Maxtun,  with  the  toft  and 
croft  in  that  town  which  had  belonged  to  Gamel  the  son  of  Walleve,  was  given  first  by  John  de 
Normanville  to  Walran  his  brother,  then  by  Walran  to  his  brother  Guido  or  Wido,  then  by  Guido 
to  his  brother  Thomas  in  exchange  for  land  in  Angus  held  of  the  Countess  Matilda,  and  then  by 
Thomas  to  the  monks  of  Melros,  to  whom  it  was  confirmed  by  Guido  and  Walran,  the  reddendo 
in  each  case  being  a  pair  of  gilt  spurs  payable  annually  at  Roxburgh  market  to  the  immediate 
superior,  and  one  tersel  or  three  shillings  on  Saint  James's  day  to  the  overlord.''  In  the  reign  of 
Robert  I.  a  portion  of  the  lands  of  Maxton  belonged  to  Adam  Gurlay,  and  on  his  resignation  or 
forfeiture  was  bestowed  by  the  King  on  John  of  Lindesey.^  Between  1.320  and  1326  the  same 
King  gave  the  barony  of  Blaxton  along  with  that  of  Langnewton  to  Walter  the  steward,  and  sub- 
sequently to  Robert  his  son  and  heir.^  In  1373  the  whole  land  of  Maxton,  on  the  resignation  of 
Duncan  Walays,  was  granted  by  Robert  II.  to  him  and  his  spouse  Elianor  de  Bruys,  Countess  of 
Carrick,  and  their  heirs,  with  remainder  in  succession  to  James  Sandilands  and  his  heirs,  Alan  Cath- 
cart  and  his  heirs,  and  Robert  Colquhoun  and  his  heirs.'  In  1469  and  1482  the  lands  of  Maxtoune 
appear  to  have  belonged  to  Sir  Robert  Colevile  of  Uchiltre,*  but  in  1 47 1  part  of  them  was  pos- 
sessed by  Patric  Rutherfurde,  and  apparently  held  of  Sir  Edward  Boncle,  provost  of  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Edinburgh.^  In  1535,  and  probably  till  1580  or  later,  half  of  the  lands  of  Maxton  was  in 
the  possession  of  the  Kers  of  Littledean  (perhaps  the  same  as  the  '  ploughgate  between  the  denes'), 
and  the  other  half  in  that  of  the  laird  of  Mertoun.'" 

The  lands  of  Jluirhouselaw,  probably,  as  above  stated,  those  given  by  Hugh  de  Normanville  to 
the  monks  of  Melros,  appear  about  1478  and  1482  in  the  hands  of  the  Rutherfords.^'  About  the 
period  of  the  Reformation  they  were  possessed  by  the  Haliburtons.^- 

The  lands  of  Rutherford,  Ruderford,  or  Rudedford,  appear,  as  we  have  seen,  in  charters  of  the 
reign  of  William  the  Lion,i'  and  would  seem  to  have  been  at  that  time,  and  for  centuries  after- 
wards, possessed  by  a  family  of  the  same  name.  In  the  reigns  of  William  and  of  Alexander  II., 
1 165-1249,  we  meet  with  the  names  Gregory  and  Nicholas  of  Rutherford  or  Rutheford  ;^*  in  the 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  223.  "  Acta  Auditorum,  pp.  ft,  101. 

^  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  226,  227.  ^  Acta  Auditorum,  p.  2.3. 

^  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  157.  '°  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  834,  339,  &c. 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  302-306.  "  Acta  Auditorum,  pp.  72,  98. 

^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  5.     Robertson's  Index,  p.  5,  no.  16.  *-  Lib.  de  Drjburgh,  pp.  339,  344,  355. 

^  Robertson's  Index,  p.  21,  no.  22,  and  p.  10,  no.  13.  '^  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  79,  &c. 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  102.     Robertson's  Index,  p.  115,  '*  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  75,  76,  177,  &.C. 
no.  37. 


302 


ORIGINES 


[. 


reign  of  Alexander  III.,  1249-1285,  with  the  names  Nicholas,  Hugh,  and  Richard  of  Rother- 
ford,  the  last  being  definitely  styled  '  Sir  Richard  lord  of  Rotherford  ;'i  and  before  1296  with  the 
name  William  of  Rotherford  of  that  Ilk.-  In  1296  Nicholas  of  Rotherford,  his  daughter  Mar- 
garet, and  Aymer  of  Rotherford,  swore  fealty  to  Edward  I.^  In  1338  Richard  of  Routherfurd 
of  that  Ilk,  in  13.58  William  of  Rotherford  of  that  Ilk,  and  in  1390  Richard  of  Ruthirfurde  of 
that  Ilk,  appear  as  witnesses  to  charters.*  From  1425  to  1495  one  or  more  persons  of  the  name 
James  of  Rutherfurd  of  that  Ilk  appear  from  the  public  records  to  have  been  of  considerable 
importance  during  that  period,  the  laird  of  Rutherfurd  having  at  times  a  seat  in  parliament, 
and  taking  part  in  the  other  affairs  of  the  day.^ 

Portions  however  of  the  lands  of  Rutherford  were  so  early  as  the  reign  of  Robert  I.  possessed 
by  families  of  the  names  Weston  and  Gurlay,  and  these  portions  were  bestowed  by  that  monarch 
on  John  of  Lindesey.^  At  the  Reformation  the  lands  of  Ruthirfuird  apparently  belonged  to  the 
Kers  of  Littledene,'  and  before  1605  the  barony,  comprehending  the  lands  of  Ruthirfurde  and 
Wallis,  was  held  by  Sir  William  Stewart  of  Traquair.* 

The  village  of  Maxton,  the  foundations  of  whose  former  buildings  are  still  turned  up  by  the 
plough,  and  the  shaft  of  whose  ancient  cross  still  marks  the  locality  of  its  principal  street,  is  now 
reduced  to  a  few  miserable  cottages,  though  once  a  burgh  of  barony,  and,  it  is  said,  of  sufficient 
size  to  furnish  1000  fighting  men.^ 

About  a  mile  from  the  site  of  the  village  of  Rutherford  stand  the  ruins  of  Littledean  tower, 
once  a  place  of  some  strength,  built  in  the  form  of  a  crescent,  and  long  a  residence  of  the  Kers  of 
Littledean.i"  Of  Rutherford  Hospital  and  Chapel  there  are  now  no  remains,  and  the  churchyard 
was  ploughed  up  during  the  present  century,  and  the  grave-stones  broken  and  thrown  into 
drains.ii 

On  the  declivity  of  Lilliard's  Edge,  and  near  the  great  Roman  road  which  bounds  the  parish 
on  the  south-west,  are  vestiges  of  an  ancient  camp.^- 

In  the  north-east  corner  of  the  parish,  on  a  rocky  cliff  overhanging  the  Tweed,  there  is  an 
ancient  circular  fort  called  Ringly  Hall,  160  feet  in  diameter,  and  defended  by  two  deep  fosses 
and  ramparts  of  earth. 


>  Lib.de  Melros,  pp.  295,  &c.  Lib.  de  Calchco,  pp. 
143,  &c.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  176*. 

-  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  387,  &c. 

2  Kagman  Rolls,  pp.  91,  127,  152.  PaJg.  Illust.,  pp. 
173,  183. 

*  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  261,  2(i2.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p. 
259.     Robertson  s  Index,  p.  127,  no.  23. 

'  Lib.  de  Drjburgb,  p.  276.    Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  576. 


Acta  Auditomm,  pp.  12,  101,  173.    Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol. 
u.,  pp.  175,  181.    Acta  Dom.  Cone,  pp.  312,  412,  &c. 

^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  5.     Robertson's  Index,  p.  5,  no.  16. 

'  Lib.  de  Drjburgh,  pp.  339,  &c. 

^  Retours. 
'  New  Stat.  Ace.     Retours. 

'"  Old  and  New  Stat.  Accounts. 

"  New  Stat.  Ace.  ^*  New  Stat.  Ace. 


SCRUM.]  PAROCHIALES.  303 


ANCRUM. 

Alnecrumbai — Alnecrumbe,  Allnecrumbe,  Alnecrumb,  Alnecrum,  Alne- 
crom^ — Ankrom^ — Alnercrum,  Alnecrom* — Alnecrom,  Alynci-om,  Allyn- 
crom^  —  Alyncrumbe,  Alincrumbe,  Alincrum,  Ancrum,  Ancrom'^ — 
Alncromb'!'— Ancrum.8      Deanery  of  Teviotdale.      (Map,  No.  99.) 

Towards  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century  this  parish  was  increased  by  the  annexation  of 
Longnewton,  which  has  since  that  period  formed  its  north-west  portion.^ 

Ancrum  is  divided  into  two  parts  by  the  winding  Ale,  anciently  Alne  or  Alyn,  which  enters 
it  on  the  north-west,  and  falls  on  the  south-east  into  the  Teviot,  the  boundary  of  the  parish  in 
that  direction.  The  surface  in  the  lower  parts  is  considerably  diversified,  especially  on  the  banks 
of  the  rivers,  but  in  the  upper  parts  it  is  flat  and  uninteresting.  The  most  conspicuous  height  is 
the  ridge  named  Lilliard's  Edge,  which,  entering  on  the  north-east,  extends  nearly  to  the  Ale  in 
a  line  almost  at  right  angles  to  its  course. 

This  church,  in  the  reign  of  William  the  Lion,  was  one  of  the  mensal  churches  of  the  bishop  of 
Glasgow.  We  are  not  informed  when  or  by  whom  it  was  granted  to  the  bishopric,  but  in  1170 
it  was  confirmed  with  its  pertinents  by  Pope  Alexander  III.  to  Bishop  Engelrara.i"  To  his  suc- 
cessor Bishop  Joceline  it  was  confirmed  by  the  same  Pope  in  1174  and  1179,  by  Pope  Lucuis  III. 
in  11 81,  and  by  Pope  Urban  III.  in  1186.'^  A  similar  confirmation  was  in  1216  granted  to  Bishop 
Walter  by  Pope  Honorius  III.^^  During  the  reigns  of  William  the  Lion  and  Alexander  II. 
Richard  parson  and  dean  of  Alnecrom  is  a  witness  to  several  charters,  and  it  is  probably  the  same 
person  who  in  1226  appears  as  parson  of  Alnecrumbe,  dean  of  Tevidale,  and  the  bishop's  official. '^ 
In  1230  the  parson's  name  was  Walter  or  William.'''  In  12.33  it  appears  that  the  bishop  had  for 
some  time  possessed  merely  the  advowson  of  the  church.  In  that  year  Pope  Gregory  IX.  gave  to 
Bishop  William,  for  relief  of  the  debts  of  his  see  incurred  through  the  carelessness  of  his  predeces- 
sors, the  parish  church  of  his  manor  of  Alnecrum,  of  which  the  bishop  claimed  the  patronage,  for 
three  years  after  the  death  or  removal  of  the  rector,  but  so  that  the  services  and  other  rights  of 

1  Circa  A.  D.  1116.    Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  5,  7.  "  A.  D.  1401-1502.     Regigt.  Glasg.,  pp.  299,  344,  347, 

2  A.  D.  U70-12(;4.     Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  23,  30,  43,  50,        466,612.     Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  530. 

55,  94,  95,  99, 100,  131,  137,  162-166.   Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  '  A.  D.  1507.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  613. 

229,  275,  333.    Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  40.    Lib.  de  Melros,  »  A.  D.  1567.    Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  566. 

pp.  81,  &c.  "  New  and  Old  Stat.  Ace. 

"  A.  D.  1275.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixiii.  '"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  23. 

'  A.  D.  1296.     Rot.  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  29.     Ragman  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  30,  4.3,  50,  55. 

Rolls,  pp.  161,  164.  '»  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  94,  95. 

5  A.  D.  1326-1362.     Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  247,  275.  '^  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  100,  119.    Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  81, 

Rot.  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  755,  858,  859.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  105,  118,  145,  147,  229. 

270.  1*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  131. 


304  ORIGINES  [ancrum. 

the  church  should  not  suffer  thereby .1  The  rectory  of  Ancrum  was  one  of  the  prebends  of  the 
chapter  of  Glasgow,  at  least  as  early  as  1275.^  In  ]296  John  of  Coneueth,  parson  of  the 
church  of  Alnecrom,  swore  fealty  to  Edward  I.^  In  1326  the  rector  of  the  church  was  Gilbert 
de  Beton.*  In  1352  Edward  III.  claimed  the  advowson  as  his  by  the  bishop's  forfeiture  of  his 
lands  and  tenements  in  the  town  of  Alnecrom,  and  thereupon  presented  Roger  de  Bromleye  to 
the  churoh.5  In  1362  John  Cokyne  was  rector  of  Alnecrom.^  In  1401  the  prebends  of  the 
see  of  Glasgow  were  taxed  by  a  statute  of  Bishop  Matthew  for  the  ornament  and  service  of  the 
Cathedral  Church,  on  which  occasion  Ancrum  was  rated  at  forty  shillings.''  This  statute  was 
confirmed  by  another  of  Bishop  John's  about  1432.^  At  a  visitation  of  the  chapter  in  1502  it 
was  found  that  the  prebendary  of  Ancrum  was  neglectful  of  his  duty,  being  frequently  absent 
from  the  chapter  on  Saturday."  This  clerical  delinquent  was  doubtless  Master  Michael  Flemyng, 
who  from  1491  to  1507  was  a  canon  of  Glasgow,  and  parson  or  prebendary  of  Ancrum.'" 

The  modern  church  is  situated  near  the  village  of  Ancrum  on  the  south  side  of  the  Ale,  and 
was  built  in  1762."  Besides  the  church  the  bishop  of  Glasgow  had  at  Ancrum  a  chapel  served 
by  one  or  more  chaplains.12  There  appears  to  have  also  existed  at  Ancrum  an  establishment 
of  the  Knights  Templars,  the  remembrance  of  which  is  preserved  in  the  name  '  Ancrum- 
Spittell.'  13 

In  Baiamund's  Eoll  the  rectory  is  taxed  at  £6,  13s.  4d.,i''  in  the  Taxatio  sec.  xvi.  at  £5,  13s. 
8^d,i5  and  in  the  Libellus  Taxationum  at  £66,  13s.  4d.  By  a  statute  of  Bishop  John  about 
1432  the  prebendary  was  ordered  to  raise  the  salary  of  his  vicar  of  the  choir  from  ten  to  eleven 
marks.i"  At  the  Reformation  the  minister  at  Ancrum  had  a  stipend  of  forty  marks,  and  the 
reader  one  of  £20.'^ 

Of  the  manor  and  barony  of  Ancrum  the  bishop  of  Glasgow  was  the  earliest  possessor  on  record. 
The  lands  are  noticed  as  pertaining  to  the  bishop  in  the  Inquisition  of  Prince  David  about  1 116.1* 
These  lands,  along  with  the  church,  were  confirmed  by  several  Popes  to  several  of  the  bishops  of 
Glasgow  in  succession  between  1170  and  ]216.i"  The  barony  was  long  before  the  period  of 
James  IV^.  erected  into  a  free  regality,  a  privilege  which  in  1490  was  confirmed  by  that  King  in 
favour  of  Bishop  Robert.^" 

The  bishops  had  a  rural  palace  at  the  manor  of  Ancrum,  at  which  they  often  resided,  and  from 
which  they  dated  many  of  their  charters.-^  Between  1208  and  1232  Radulph  Burnard,  son  and 
heir  of  Roger  Burnard,  granted  to  Bishop  Walter  of  Glasgow  and  his  successors  fuel  for  their 

'^  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  99,  100. 

'^  Retours.     New  and  Old  Stat.  Accounts. 

'*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixiii. 

"*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxii. 

"•  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  347. 

'  ^  Register  of  Ministers.     Books  of  Assignations. 

^^  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  5,  7. 

">  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  23,  30,  SO,  55,  94,  95. 

2"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  4G6. 

='  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  99,  100,  137,  162,  166,  183,  189. 
Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  229,  275,  333.  Lib.  de  Drjburgh,  pp. 
40,  247,  275. 


'  Regist.  Glasg., 

,  p.  137. 

2  Regist.  Glasg. 

,,  pp.  Ixiii.  Ixxu.,  612.     Libellus  Taxa- 

tioiium. 

^  Ragman  Rolls 

,  pp.  161,164. 

*  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  275. 

=  Rot.  Scotiae,  \ 

ol.  ii.,  p.  755. 

«  Regist.  Glasg., 

,  p.  270. 

'  Regist.  Glasg., 

p.  299. 

'  Regist.  Glasg., 

,  p.  344. 

»  Regist.  Glasg., 

,  p.  612. 

">  Regist.  Glasg,, 

,  pp.  478,474,  613. 

"  Old  and  New; 

Stat.  Accounts. 

ANCRUM.]  PAHOCHIALES.  305 

liouse  of  Alnecrumbe  from  his  two  mosses  of  FaringJune,  a  deed  wliicli  be  confirmed  by  swearing 
on  the  '  holy  evangels  and  the  relics  of  the  bishop's  chapel. 'i  In  a  letter  from  Lord  Dacre  to 
Henry  VIII.  in  October  1513,  shortly  after  the  battle  of  Flodden,  the  bishop's  house  is 
styled  the  'castle'  of  Ancrum,  and  its  remains  form  part  of  the  present  mansion-house  of  the 
Scotts  of  Ancrum.- 

For  upwards  of  a  century  and  a  half  a  family,  probably  subtenants  and  vassals  of  the  see, 
or  at  least  residents  on  the  property,  derived  their  surname  from  the  lands  of  Ancrum.  In  12.'i2 
John  of  Alnecrumb  appears  as  witness  to  a  charter  of  Richard  Barnard  of  Farningdun  to  the 
monks  of  Melros.^  In  1296  Richard  of  AInercum  of  the  county  of  Roxburgh  swore  fealty  to 
Edward  I.*  In  1361  John  of  Allyncrom,  a  Scotch  merchant,  received  a  safe  conduct  to  England 
from  Edward  III.^     And  in  1-106  one  of  the  monks  of  Kelso  was  named  Robert  of  Ancrom.^ 

The  barony  of  Ancrum,  apparently  comprehending  or  identical  with  that  of  Nether  Ancrum, 
included  the  town  of  Ancrum  with  the  demesne  lands,  the  Coatlands,  the  land  called  Infield, 
Acresdyreland,  Barnehills,  and  Dickson's  brae,  with  the  office  of  bailie  of  the  lands  and  barony, 
and  was  in  the  seventeenth  century  the  property,  first  of  the  Duke  of  Lennox  and  Richmond,  and 
afterwards  of  the  Earl  of  Roxburghe.^ 

The  lands  of  Woodhead,  including  Straw-waird  and  Braidlaw,  were  in  the  lordship  of  Over 
Ancrum,  north  of  the  Ale,  and  in  1 603  the  property  of  Ker  of  Ancrum.^ 

The  lands  of  Ancrum  Spittell,  of  the  extent  of  £6,  13s.  4d.,  were  in  the  same  century  the 
property,  first  of  Dundas  of  Arnestoun,  and  subsequently  of  Scott  of  Whitslaid ;  and  the  kirk- 
lands  and  teinds,  of  the  extent  of  twenty  bolls  oatmeal,  belonged  to  David  Sommer,  son  of  the 
portioner  of  Ancrum.^ 

The  barony  of  Belshaes,  which  chiefly  belonged  to  the  monks  of  Jedburgh,  and  on  which  they 
seem  to  have  had  a  church  or  chapel,  comprehended  the  Peel  quarter,  Raflat,  Ryknow,  the  town 
mill  and  common  of  Belshaes,  Abbots-meadow,  Reperlaw,  the  Parkquarter,  the  Mill  Acre,  the 
town  and  lands  of  Pinackle,  the  Millrig-quarter,  the  Loaningrig,  the  Myre-quarter,  and  Firth, 
and  in  the  seventeenth  century  belonged  to  Ker  of  Cavers.^" 

There  was  at  one  time  a  village  at  Over  Ancrum,  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Ancrum  house, 
of  which  nothing  now  remains  except  one  or  two  dilapidated  houses  bearing  the  date  1592.'i  There 
is  still  a  village  at  Nether  Ancrum,  which  is  said  to  have  once  contained  eighteen  or  twenty  malt 
kilns.12  The  '  town  '  of  Ancrom  was  burned  by  the  English  in  1513,  and  in  154-i  they  appear 
to  have  burned  both  villages,  as  well  as  the  buildings  of  Ancrum  Spital.'' 

The  great  Roman  road  which  crosses  Teviotdale  cuts  a  small  portion  of  the  north  corner  of  the 
parish.i*     On  the  hill  behind  Ancrum  house  there  are  three  circular  rows  of  large  boulders,  in  the 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  99, 100.  "  Retours. 

^  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  21.  Reg.  Glasg.,  p.  Iviii.             »  Retours. 

New  Stat.  Ace.  '"  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  pp.  56,  o7,  61,  66,  07.    Bool; 

"  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  300.  of  Assumptions.     Retours. 

*  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  29.  *^  New  Stat.  Ace. 

5  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  858,  859.  '=  Old  Stat.  Ace. 

"  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  53U.  '^  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  pp.  21,  37.     New  Stat.  Ace. 

'  Retours.  '*  Old  Stat.  Ace. 

2u 


306 


ORIGINES 


[lilliesleaf. 


shape  commonly  called  a  JruiJical  temple.'  In  the  centre  of  the  village  green  there  is  an  ancient 
cross  of  unknown  date." 

On  a  rising  ground  between  the  village  and  the  water  of  Ale  are  the  vestiges  of  what  were  till 
recently  known  as  the  '  Maltan  Walls,'  an  erection  in  form  of  a  parallelogram  enclosing  an  acre 
and  a  half,  underneath  which  were  formerly  subterraneous  vaults  and  passages.  Here,  as  is  sup- 
posed, was  the  hospital  of  the  Knights  Templars.^  Morton  identifies  the  '  Maltan  Walls'  with 
the  '  Spital '  or  hospital  of  Ancrum.*  Blaeu  places  Ancrum  Spittell  north  of  the  Ale  (unless  the 
Spital  he  marks  is  intended  for  that  in  Crailing.)^ 

Below  Ancrum  house,  in  the  rocks  along  the  river,  are  numerous  caves,  partly  artificial,  sup- 
posed to  have  been  places  of  concealment  in  times  of  trouble.  One,  which  at  a  later  period  was 
the  frequent  resort  of  the  author  of  the  '  Seasons,'  still  bears  the  name  of  Thomson's  cave.* 

On  a  plain  north  of  the  Ale,  and  partly  on  the  declivity  of  Lilliard's  Edge,  was  gained  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1545,  '  the  victory  obtained  by  the  late  Archibald  earl  of  Angus,  against  the  late  Sir 
Radulph  Everis  and  other  English  enemies  on  the  moir  of  Ancrum.'^  The  tomb  of  the  maiden 
Lilliard,  whom  a  current  tradition  asserts  to  have  fought  and  fallen  in  the  battle,  has  long  since 
fallen  into  decay,  and  been  supplanted  by  a  new  erection.*  Whatever  truth  may  be  in  this 
tradition,  Lilliard's  Edge,  the  name  of  the  ridge,  seems  but  the  modern  edition  of  the  ■•  Lilis- 
yhates'  of  tlie  twelfth  century,  from  which  flowed  the  streamlet  named  '  Lillesietburne.'" 


LILLIESLEAF. 

Lillesclivai" — Lyllesclef,  Lyllescleue^^ — Lillcschiue'- — Lillescliue,  Lillescllf, 
Lylliscleff  13 — Lillesclyf,  Lyllysclouei^  —  Lillyschiue  ^-^  —  Lillisclyf,  Lilles- 
cleve,  Liiliscleif,  Lilsklief,  Lisliskelyef,  Lillessleyfi^ — Lilsliei" — Lillisleifi^ 
— Lillieschleiffe  19 — ^Lillieslie,  Leilslie,  Lyllslie,  Lilsly^O- — Lillislive,  Lil- 
liesleif,  Lilliesleaff."'      Deanery  of  Teviotdale.     (Map,  No.  100.) 

This  parish  is  watered  by  the  river  Ale,  which,  flowing  north-eastward,  divides  it  into  two,  and 
then  forms  about  one-half  of  its  northern  and  part  also  of  its  eastern  boundary.      It  is  crossed 


'  New  .Stat.  Ace. 

-  New  Stat.  Ace. 

8  New  and  Old  Stat.  Ace. 

■*  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  321. 

^  Blaeu's  Theatrum  Scotiae. 

"  Old  and  New  Stat.  Ace. 

'  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  it,  p.  5b'6.     See  Godscroft,  vol. 

,  pp.  1"21 ,  122  ;  Minstrelsy  of  the  Scottish  Border,  &c. 

'  New  Stat.  Ace. 

»  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  78,224. 

^  Circa  A.D.  1116.     Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  5,  7. 

"  A.D.  1U7-1152.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  6. 

-  A.D.  1177.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  341. 


'3  A.D.  1165-1249.  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  105,  106,  118, 
143,  145,  &e.  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  23,  30,  43,  50,  55,  &c. 
Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  13,  197,  289,  338. 

"'  A.D.  1203,  1204.     Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  160-162. 

'5  A.D.  1221-1276.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  348. 

'=  A.D.  1440-1510.  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  361,  362,  439-443 
464,  466,  467.    Acta  Dom.  Cone,  pp.  117, 122.    Retours. 

'^  A.D.  1569.     Register  of  Ministers. 

'"  A.D.  1574.    Books  of  Assignations. 

'3  A.D.  1586.     Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk. 

-"  A.D.  1592,  et  supra.  Retours.  Rental  of  Jedburgh- 
Blaeu's  Map. 

"  A.D.  1655-1698.    Retours. 


uLLiESLEAF.]  PAROCHIALES.  307 

by  several  ridges  of  uo  great  height,  and  by  a  number  of  richly  wooded  and   well  cultivated 
valleys. 

This  church,  although  its  origin  may  possibly  be  correctly  ascribed  to  an  earlier  period/  first 
appears  in  record  in  1150-1163,  during  the  reigns  of  David  I.  and  Malcolm  IV.,  when 
Walter  appears  as  chaplain  of  Lillescliu,  and  some  arrangemeat  respecting  the  church  or  its 
revenues  seems  to  have  been  made  between  Sir  Anschetil  of  Ridel  and  Huctred  the  priest,  and 
confirmed  by  Pope  Alexander  III.^  Whatever  was  the  nature  of  the  arrangement,  the  church 
before  1170  was  one  of  the  mensal  churches  of  Engelram  bishop  of  Glasgow,  and  in  that  year 
was  confirmed  to  him  as  such  by  the  same  Pope,^  who  in  1174  and  1179  confirmed  it  to  Bishoj) 
Joceline.^  It  was  subsequently  confirmed  to  the  latter  in  1181  by  Pope  Lucius  III.,  and  in  ]  ISG 
by  Pope  Urban  III.^  During  the  same  period,  1165-1214,  charters  are  witnes.sed  by  two  or 
more  parsons,  chaplains,  or  rectors  of  Lillescliue,  one  of  whom  about  1190  had  a  controversy 
with  the  monks  of  Kelso  about  some  lands  in  Roxburgh,  Kelso,  and  Bowden,  and  certain  tithes 
which  he  claimed  as  belonging  to  the  church.^  In  1216  the  church  was  again  confirmed  to  the 
bishop  of  Glasgow  by  Pope  Honorius  III."  In  1296  John  de  Rothesford,  parson  of  the  church  of 
Lillesclyue,  swore  fealty  to  Edward  I.*  Lilliesleaf  seems  to  have  continued  a  mensal  church  till 
towards  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century,  when  it  was  given  to  the  chapter  as  a  common  church 
by  Bishop  John  (probably  Cameron),  and  confirmed  as  such  to  the  chapter  by  Pope  Eugenius 
IV.s  In  1440,  however,  the  Pope  revoked  his  gift,  and  attached  the  advowson  of  the  benefice  to 
the  Holy  See.'"  This  was  done  in  favour  of  Robert  TurnbuU,  who  seems  to  have  been  rector 
during  the  next  twenty  years.  In  1480  he  resigned  the  church  into  the  hands  of  Pope  Sixtus 
IV.,  who  again  bestowed  it  with  its  revenue  of  £24  sterling  on  the  chapter  of  Glasgow  as  a 
common  church,  on  condition  that  the  cure  should  be  duly  served  by  a  qualified  vicar  or  chaplain 
appointed  by  them.''  In  November  of  the  same  year  Master  John  Broune,  a  canon  of  Glasgow, 
as  the  procurator  appointed  by  the  dean  and  chapter,  took  possession  of  the  church  by  entering  its 
great  gate  with  the  key  of  the  same,  and  touching  the  bapti-smal  font,  the  chalice,  the  book,  and  the 
other  ornaments,  according  to  use  and  wont.^^  In  1489  the  chapter  by  their  procurators  appeared 
before  the  civil  court  to  prosecute  Walter  Ker  of  Cesfurde,  and  James  Ridel  of  that  Ilk,  for  in- 
tromission with  the  teinds  of  the  common  church  of  Lilliscleif,  and  obtained  a  decreet  in  their 
favour.'^  The  amount  of  teinds  and  fruits  decerned  by  the  Lords  of  Council  to  be  paid  them  for 
the  year  1488  was  7  chalders  4  bolls  of  meal,  13  bolls  of  wheat,  and  5  chalders  7  bolls  of  bear. 
Lillisleaf  remained  a  common  church  of  Glasgow  till  the  Reformation,'*  and  even  so  late  as  1606, 

'  See  New  Stat.  Ace.  and  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel.  '  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  139. 

=  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  13,  17.     Dalrymple's  Collections,  p.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  361. 

348.    Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel.  '°  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  361,  362. 

3  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  23.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  439-442. 

■*  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  30,  43.  '=  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  443. 

5  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  50,  55.  '=  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  464.    Acta  Dom.  Cone,  pp.    117, 

«  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  35,81,  118.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  122. 

338.  '*  Book  of  Assumptions. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  95. 


308  OIUGINES  [liluesleaf. 

when  the  kirklands,  the  church,  and  the  aJvowson  of  the  rectory  and  vicarage  belonged  to  the 
Earl  of  Roxburghe,  it  is  designated  by  the  same  title.i 

The  church  stands  at  the  north  end  of  the  village  of  Lilliesleaf,  and  was  built  in  1771  near  the 
site  of  an  older  structure.  Still  farther  to  the  northward,  near  the  Ale,  stood  a  chapel,  the  site 
of  which  still  retains  that  name.^ 

The  benefice  does  not  appear  in  any  of  the  ancient  tax-rolls.  Its  first  recorded  valuation  is  that 
of  1440  mentioned  above,  £24  sterling.^  In  1561  it  was  stated  at  120  marks  or  £80.*  In 
15G8  the  minister  of  Bowden  and  Lilslie  had  100  marks  of  stipend,^  and  in  1575  the  reader  at 
the  latter  had  but  £16  and  the  kirklands.'' 

The  bishops  of  Glasgow  held  land  in  this  parish  before  the  year  1116,''  which  land  along  with 
the  church  was  confirmed  to  them  by  various  Popes  in  the  years  above  stated,  viz.,  1170,  1174, 
1179,  1181,  1186,  and  1216.8  In  1490  James  IV.  confirmed  to  the  church  of  Glasgow,  'of 
which  he  was  a  canon,'  the  barony  of  Lilliscleif,  '  of  old  held  in  free  regality.'^  In  the  seven- 
teenth century  the  barony  of  Lillislive,  in  the  lordship  and  regality  of  Glasgow,  was  the  property 
of  Esme  Duke  of  Lennox  and  Richmond.'" 

The  abbey  of  Kelso  had  a  small  possession  in  this  parish.  David  I.,  1147-1152,  in  his  charter 
of  transference  granted  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  '  thirty  acres  of  land  in  the  territory  of  Lyllesclef, 
between  the  Alne  and  the  rivulet  which  separates  the  land  of  Myddilham  from  that  of  Lyllescleue, 
and  the  teind  of  the  mill  of  the  same  town.'''  In  1159  Blalcolm  IV.  confirmed  the  grant.'-  In 
1160  the  teind  of  the  land  conferred  by  King  David  was  confirmed  to  the  monks  by  Herbert 
l)i,-:ihop  of  Glasgow,  formerly  their  abbot,'-'  and  perhaps  it  was  a  portion  or  the  whole  of  that  teind 
which  in  1190  was  claimed  by  the  rector  of  Lyllisclefi".'*  The  land  was  farther  confirmed  to  the 
monks  by  William  the  Lion,  1 165-1 21 4,'^  and  they  appear  to  have  retained  it  at  least  during  the 
succeeding  reign.'^ 

Contemporary  with  the  see  of  Glasgow,  if  not  preceding  it,  as  landholders  in  this  parish 
were  the  family  of  Riddell.  Gervase  Ridel,  who  appears  to  have  been  Sherifl"  of  Roxburgh, 
is  witness  to  several  charters  in  the  reigns  of  Alexander  I.  and  David  I.,"  and  during 
part  of  the  latter  and  at  least  five  succeeding  reigns,  from  about  1150  to  1338,  members 
of  the  family,  of  the  names  Walter,  Hugh,  Jordan,  William,  Anschecill  (Anschetill  or  Aske- 
tin),  Gaufrid,  Isabella,  Nicholas,  Patrick,  Radulph,  Robert,  Richard,  and  Thomas,  appear 
as  holders  of  land,  or  as  witnesses  to   the  charters  of  the  period."*     Gervase  of  Rydale  died 

'   Retours.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  6. 

-  Old  and  New  Stat.  Ace.    Chalmers  places  a  chapel  at  '-  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  v.  after  Tabula. 

Herraistoun.  '"^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  337. 

3  Regist.  ylasg.,  pp.  439-442.  '•■  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  338. 

^  Book  of  Assumptions.  '^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  13. 

^  liegister  of  Ministers.  ^'^  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  249,  250. 

■^  Books  of  Assignations.  '^  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  5,  7,  10.     Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  4,  5, 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  5,  7.  66G.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  2S7.    Dalrymple's  Collections,  p. 

8  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  23,  30,  43,  50,  55,  94,  95.  348.     Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  466,  4G7.  "  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  83,  84,  after  Preface,  47*. 

'"Retours.  48«,64'.     Regist.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  pp.  185,  187,  lS:c.    Lib. 


LILLIESLEAF.]  PAROCHIALES.  309 

in  the  reign  of  David  I.  in  possession  of  the  lands  of  Lillosclive  and  others,  which  before  1 153 
were  confirmed  by  that  King  to  Walter  of  Rydale  his  son.i  Walter  bequeathed  the  lands  of 
Lilliesclive,  and  of  the  Wjjittunes  in  the  parish  of  Hownam,  to  his  brother  Anschetil,  to 
whom  in  1]55  they  were  confirmed  by  a  bull  of  Pope  Adrian  IV.,  and  in  1160  by  a  bull 
of  Pope  Alexander  III.^  Anschetil  of  Ridale  left  the  property  to  his  son  Walter  (or  William), 
and  to  the  latter  it  was  about  1170  or  11  SO  confirmed  by  a  bull  of  the  same  Pope  Alex- 
ander.3  The  Riddells  however  were  not,  at  least  in  the  reign  of  Alexander  II.,  1214-1249 
overlords  of  the  whole  land  of  Lilliesclive,  or  Westlilliesclive,  which  appears  to  have  been  their 
most  ancient  patrimony,  and  was  undoubtedly  so  named  to  distinguish  it  from  the  barony  of 
the  bishop  of  Glasgow.  In  that  reign  they  held  part  of  their  lands  of  the  family  of  De  Vesci 
for  at  least  two  generations.^  They  seem  however  to  have  ultimately  acquired  the  whole  barony 
of  West  Lilliesclive,  to  which  they  imparted  their  own  name.  In  14S9,  as  above  noticed,  James 
Ridal  of  that  Ilk  appears  as  defender  in  a  law  plea  with  the  chapter  of  Glasgow.^  In  the  follow- 
ing century  Walter  Riddell  of  that  Ilk,  and  after  him  Andrew  Riddell  of  Riddell,  possessed 
the  lands  of  Wester  Lillisle  and  Lintobank,  with  the  tower,  manor,  and  mill,  of  the  old  extent 
of  £10.^  And  in  16.3C  Sir  Walter  Riddell  of  Riddell,  Baronet,  was  retoured  heir  to  his  father. 
Sir  John  Riddell,  in  a  four  pound  land  in  Lintobank,  the  mill  and  demesne  lands  of  Buismill,  the 
lands  of  Easter  Clerklands,  a  piece  of  land  at  Greitlawes,  a  part  of  the  lands  of  AVester  Lillieslie 
or  Riddel,  called  Murieknow,  the  remainder  of  the  said  lands  of  Wester  Lillieslie,  and  the  lands 
and  mill  of  Over  and  Nether  Quhittoun,  all  united  into  the  barony  of  Riddell,  of  the  old  extent 
of  £30.''  This  barony  was  in  possession  of  the  lineal  descendants  of  Anschetil  Ridale  till  the 
year  1819.8 

Between  1214  and  1249  Patrick  of  Ridale  and  his  son  Walter  bestowed  part  of  their  land  on 
the  monks  of  Melros.  Blatilda  Corbet,  who  seems  to  have  been  married  to  one  of  the  family,  quit- 
claimed to  Patrick  of  Ridale  in  favour  of  the  monks  a  part  of  her  land  of  Lillisclive,  accordino-  to 
these  bounds — '  From  the  ford  of  Curlewudeburne  on  the  east  side  of  Caldelawe  along  the  road 
which  goes  from  Selkirk  towards  Jedewurth  as  far  as  the  Alne — and  so  descending  by  the  same 
water  which  is  the  boundary  between  the  land  of  the  bishop  of  Glasgow  and  my  land  as  far  as  the 
sike  which  is  the  boundary  between  me  and  the  abbot  of  Kelcov — and  so  along  the  boundary  be- 
tween me  and  the  same  abbot  as  far  as  Curlewudeburne — and  so  along  the  same  burn  as  far  as  the 

foresaid  ford  of  Curlewudeburne — with  the  exception  of  the  land  of  William  the  son  of  Alexander' 

with  '  pasture  for  12  oxen,  10  cows,  5  horses,  and  100  sheep,  with  all  the  other  common  easements 
of  the  same  town.'^     The  land  thus  defined  Patrick  of  Ridale  bestowed  on  the  monks  of  Melros.i" 

deDrjburgh,  pp.  lx.\.,  261,203.  Regist.  de  Pleubotle,  pp.  9,  ■■  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  252,  253,  255,  256. 

14.  Regist.Glasg.,pp.l0,12,17,29,39,63.  Lib.deCalchou,  =  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  464.     Acta  Doni.  Cone,  pp    U; 

pp.8, 16, 114, 130, &c.    Lib.de  Melros, pp.  13, 36, 38, 50, &c.  122.  '         ' 

'  Dalrymple's  Collections,  p.  348.     Note  to  Lay  of  the  ^  Rctours. 

Last  Minstrel.  '  Retours. 

-  Dalrymple's  Collections,  p.  348.     Note  to  Lay  of  the  "  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel.     New  Stat.  Ate. 

Last  Minstrel.  «  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  249,  250. 

^  Dalrymple's  Collections,  p.  349.     Note  to  Lay  of  the  '"  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  250,  251. 
Last  Minstrel. 


310  ORIGINES  [lilliesleaf. 

and  it  was  confirmed  to  tbeni  by  Walter  his  son,'  who  afterwards  added  to  the  gift  '  a  certain 
portion  of  his  land  in  the  territory  of  Lilliscliue,  with  the  tofts  and  crofts  between  the  land  of 
Roger  of  Neubotle,  and  the  land  which  he  (W.  of  Ridale)  had  given  to  Alexander  of  Askirke, 
viz.,  the  whole  land  which  Matilda  Chorbeth  held  as  dowry  in  Lintedikes  and  Benelandes  and 
Brunerig  in  two  places,  and  in  Kaveres  and  Chengisflat,  and  the  meadow  called  Stobimedue, 
and  five  acres  and  a  rood  of  his  demesne  below  Harekamb  on  the  south  side,  viz.,  of  the  land 
which  Alexander  the  son  of  Thoc  held  of  him  in  ferme,  with  the  common  easements  of  the 
town.'2  These  grants,  amounting  to  about  two  ploughgates  of  land,  were  confirmed  by  the 
superiors  JIargery  de  Vesci  and  William  de  Vesci  her  son,  to  whom  the  Ridales  paid  the  usual 
service.-^ 

The  see  of  Glasgow,  as  well  as  the  lords  of  Westlilliesclive,  had  tenants  or  subvassals  on  their 
respective  baronies,  some  of  whom  derived  their  surname  from  the  lands.  In  1202-8  Florence, 
bishop  elect  of  Glasgow,  granted  to  his  '  man'  Alexander  of  Huntingdon,  for  the  homage  and 
service  of  his  father  and  himself,  and  a  yearly  payment  of  5  shillings,  the  land  in  the  territory  of 
Lillisclif  that  was  called  Schotteschales  according  to  its  bounds,  viz.,  '  between  the  burn  of  Schot- 
teschales  and  the  road  leading  to  the  moss,  and  as  a  sike  descends  from  that  road  to  the  foresaid 
burn  on  the  east  side  of  Schotteschales,  and  as  another  sike  descends  on  the  west  side  of  Schottes- 
chales between  the  land  of  Lillisclif  and  the  land  of  Sintun  as  far  as  Staniford,'  with  the  common 
pasture  and  all  the  common  easements  of  the  whole  territory  of  Lillisclif.*  Roger  of  Neubotle 
and  Alexander  of  Askirke  mentioned  above  were  probably  among  the  tenants  of  the  house 
of  Riddell,  of  whom  others  appear  at  an  early  period  to  have  become  heritable  proprietors. 
Between  1214  and  1249  Adam  of  Durham  sold  to  the  monks  of  Melros  for  twenty  shillings  'all 
his  land  which  he  had  in  Thodholesid  and  Standestanerig,  and  which  he  held  of  Sir  AVilliam  of 
Ridal  and  his  heirs  in  Westlilliscliue,  situated  between  the  land  of  the  monks  called  Clerkisland 
and  the  land  of  William  the  son  of  Alexander' — and  bound  himself  not  to  alienate  the  rest  of  the 
land  which  he  hereditarily  possessed  in  Westlilliscliue,  that  he  and  his  heirs  might  thereby 
■•  warrant'  to  the  monks  the  portion  which  they  had  purchased.^  His  charter  was  confirmed  by 
Sir  William  of  Ridall,^  and  witnessed  by  William  the  son  of  Alexander  of  Westlilliscliue,  doubt- 
less the  same  William  to  whose  land  the  same  charter  and  that  of  Matilda  Corbet  expressly 
allude,  and  who  seems  to  have  been  the  representative  of  the  family  surnamed  '  of  Lilliesclive,' 
and  mentioned  in  various  charters  of  the  reigns  of  William  the  Lion  and  Alexander  IL  In  the 
former  reign  we  have  John,  Walter,  Walleve,  Gaufrid,  and  Alexander  of  Lillesclive' — and  in 
the  latter  Alexander,  Gaufrid,  William,  and  Ada.**  The  principal  personage  of  the  name  that 
appears  in  both  reigns  is  Stephen  of  Lillescliue,  who  witnesses  a  number  of  charters  from  1209  to 
1233,  ;iiid  in  one  case  appears  among  the  arbiters  in  a  dispute  between  the  chapters  of  Glasgow 

■  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  251,  252.  «  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  257. 

-  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  254.  '  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  105,  106,  143,  &c.    Lib.  de  Calchou, 

3  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  252,  253,  255,  256.  p.  344. 

■>  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  85.  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  188,  242,  254. 

*  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  256. 


LILLIESLEAF.]  PAROCHIALES.  311 

and  Jedburgh.!     Jn  1296  Walter  of  Lillesclif,  parson  of  the  cliurcb  of  Kirkebride,  and  John   of 
Lillesclif,  swore  fealty  to  Edward  I.- 

The  bishop's  barony  of  Lilliesleaf  comprehended  the  laud  of  Hirdemanestun  or  Ilermistoun, 
which  along  with  the  church  and  land  of  LiUesclif  was  in  117i  confirmed  to  the  bishop  of  Glas- 
gow by  Pope  Alexander  III.,  in  1186  by  Pope  Urban  III.,  and  in  1216  by  Pope  Honorius  III.^ 
This  part  of  the  barony  also  seems  to  have  been  occupied  by  kindly  and  perhaps  hereditary 
tenants  of  the  see.  Before  the  end  of  William  the  Lion's  reign  charters  are  witnessed  by  Alexander 
and  Eobert  of  Hirdmaneston,  and  in  the  succeeding  reign  by  the  same  or  another  Alexander  of 
that  narae.^  In  1296  Alexander  of  Hirmaneston  of  the  county  of  Roxburgh  swore  fealty  to  Ed- 
ward 1.5  In  the  following  century  '  the  lands  called  Hirdemanston  in  Teviotdale'  were  bestowed 
by  Edward  Baliol  on  William  of  Stapilton,  his  valhtlus,  to  whom  they  were  confirmed  by  Edward 
III.  in  1349.''  In  1510  Patrick  Johnson  was  retoured  heir  to  his  father  Quintin  in  half  the 
demesne  lands  of  Hyrmanston  in  the  barony  of  Lillessleyf.'^  The  demesne  lands  of  Herinistoun 
were  of  the  old  extent  of  £5. 

Among  the  foundations  of  the  old  chapel  of  Riddell  were  found  two  stone  cotfins,  one  containing 
an  earthen  pot  filled  with  ashes  and  pieces  of  armour,  the  other  enclosing  the  bones  of  a  man 
said  to  be  of  gigantic  size.* 

The  aisle  of  the  old  church,  locally  ascribed  to  an  early  period,  is  still  standing,  and  encloses 
the  burial  place  of  the  Riddells.^  When  the  church  was  taken  down  in  1771,  there  was  found 
under  one  of  the  seats  a  coffin  containing  a  number  of  human  heads,  supposed  to  be  relics  of  the 
seventeenth  century.^" 

Till  last  century  there  existed  within  the  parish  about  fourteen  towers  or  peel-houses,  most  of 
which  were  situated  in  the  village,  and  one  at  the  place  called  Chapel.^' 

'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.   118.     Regist.  Prior.     S.  An-  =  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  lot), 

dree,  p.  316.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  197,  289,  M8.     Regist.  ''•  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  728. 

Glasg.,  pp.  97,  101,  106.  '  Retours. 

^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  24.     Ragman  Rolls,  pp.  127,  ^  Note  to  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel. 

156.  '  Old  and  New  Stat.  Ace. 

2  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  30,  55,  94.  '»  Old  Stat.  Ace. 

'  Lib.  de  Alelros,  pp.  81,  257.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  85.  "  New  Stat.  Ace. 


312  ORIGINES  [ashkirk. 


ASHKIRK. 

Aschechyrci — Hassechirke,  Askirke- — Eschechirca^ — Axekirche,  Ascha- 
chirche* — Heshchirche^ — Aschechirche^ — Askyrk,  Askirk" — Eschirche, 
AschircheS — Ashkirk^ — Eskirke.io     Deanery  of  Teviotdale.     (Map,  No.  101.) 

Abodt  one-third  of  this  parish  is  situated  in  the  county  of  Selkirk,  a  detached  portion  of  which 
lies  on  its  east  side.  Its  whole  surface  is  hilly,  with  only  a  few  level  spots,  chiefly  in  the  narrow 
valley  of  the  Ale,  which  traverses  nearly  the  whole  length  of  the  parish,  draining  the  lochs  of 
Essenside,  Sheilswood,  Headshaw,  and  others. 

This  was  one  of  the  niensal  churches  of  the  bishop  of  Glasgow  before  1170,  in  which  year  it 
was  confirmed  to  Bishop  Engelram  by  Pope  Alexander  III.ii  The  same  Pope  in  1174.  and  1179 
confirmed  it  to  Bishop  Joceline,i-  who  in  1181  and  1186  had  confirmations  of  it  also  from  Popes 
Lucius  III.  and  Urban  IIL^^  In  1 2 1 6  it  was  confirmed  to  Bishop  Walter  by  Pope  Honorius  III.'* 
Richard,  vicar  of  the  church  of  Askirke  and  chaplain  to  the  bishop  of  Glasgow,  is  witness  to  a 
charter  dated  1258.'^  Before  1275,  or  about  that  period,  the  rectory  of  Askirk  was  erected  into 
a  prebend  of  the  church  of  Glasgow.'^  When  the  prebends  were  taxed  for  the  service  of  the 
Cathedral  church  by  Bishop  Matthew  in  1401,  and  again  by  Bishop  Cameron  between  1436  and 
1446,  Askyrke  was  rated  at  forty  shillings.'^  About  the  same  period  the  canon  of  Askirk  was 
ordained  to  pay  his  choral  vicar  a  salary  of  nine  marks.'*  In  1448  Bishop  William — under- 
standing '  that  the  fruits  of  the  canonry  and  prebend  of  Askirk  were  so  small  and  insignificant 
that  even  in  the  time  of  peace  they  were  insufficient  for  the  proper  maintenance  of  the  canon  in 
the  church  of  Glasgow,  and  that  in  time  of  war  he  frequently  derived  from  these  fruits  no  emolu- 
ment at  all ;'  and  being  well  aware  '  that  for  many  years  immediately  bypast  the  vicar  of  the 
choir,  who  ought  to  bear  the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day  within  the  church  of  Glasgow,  had 
ceased  and  was  then  ceasing  from  the  performance  of  his  duty,  on  account  of  the  non-payment  of 
his  salary  due  according  to  the  ancient  constitution  of  the  church,  and  that  thus  divine  worship 
remained  incompletely  performed,  to  the  grievous  scandal  and  detriment  of  the  church' — with 
consent  of  the  chapter,  and  of  '  blaster  Simon  of  Dalgles,  then  holding  the  canonry  and  prebend 

'  Circa  A.D.  lUG.     Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  5,  7.  •'  A.D.  1561, 1562.    Book  of  Assumptions.   A.  D.  1570, 

-  A.D.  1165-1214.    Lib.  deMelros,  pp.  118,254.  Regist.        1573,1586.     Register  of  Presentations  to  Benefices. 

Glasg.,  pp.  28, 29.  '"  A.D.  165."^.     Retours.               "  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  23. 

^  A.D.  1170.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  23.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  30,  43. 

■'  A.D.  1 174.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  30.  '^  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  50,  55. 

■■  A.D.  1 180-1189.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  46.  '■■  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  95. 

«  A.D.   1179-1189.      Regist.   Glasg.,    pp.    43,  50,    .15,            's  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  165. 

(j5^  ^"^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Isiii. 

'  A.D.  1216.    Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  94,  95.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  299,  344. 

«  A.D.  1214-1249.     Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  126,  127.  '"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  347. 


AsiiKiRK.]  PAEOCHIALES.  313 

of  Askirk  in  tbe  cburcb  of  Glasgow,  and  also  the  vicarage  of  Askirk  iu  that  diocese,'  annexed  to 
the  said  canonry  and  prebend  '  tbe  fruits,  revenues,  and  profits  of  tbe  vicarage,  viz.,  the  lambs, 
wool,  calves,  cheese,  the  -whole  tithes  and  offerings,  and  all  other  emoluments  whatsoever  pertain- 
ing to  the  church  of  Askirk' — '  reserving  only  to-  the  chaplain  who  should  officiate  at  Askirk  so 
much  salary  from  these  fruits  as  might  enable  him  to  pay  the  ordinary  dues,  and  to  enjoy  a 
competent  maintenance  according  to  the  use  and  wont  of  the  church  of  Glasgow.'^  At  the  visi- 
tation of  tbe  chapter  in  1502  the  prebendary  of  Askirk  was  absent  (jion  est  in  partihus.y^  From 
152.'),  or  earlier,  to  1549,  Richard  Bothwell  was  a  canon  of  Glasgow,  as  rector  of  Askirk.^  In 
1539  he  mortified  the  sum  of  24s.  Scots,  to  be  raised  from  the  house  of  David  Wilson,  situated 
near  the  market-cross  of  Glasgow,  for  the  purpose  of  founding  an  anniversary,  to  be  celebrated 
during  his  lifetime  on  tbe  third  week-day  after  the  feast  of  All  Souls  (2d  November),  and  after- 
wards on  tbe  day  of  his  death.-'     He  died  on  the  1st  of  January  1549.* 

The  church  appears  to  have  stood  at  all  periods  near  tbe  centre  of  the  parish,  not  far  from  tbe 
water  of  Ale.     The  present  structure  was  erected  in  1791.^ 

Iu  Baiamund's  Roll  the  rectory  is  valued  at  £5  ;'  in  the  Taxatio  sec.  xvi.  at  £i,  5s.  ;*  and  in  the 
Libellus  Taxationum  at  £20.  At  the  Reformation  '  the  thirds  of  the  parsonage  and  vicarage  of 
Ashkirk'  were  stated  at  £40,^  and  in  1576,  1578,  1579,  the  '  haill  personage'  extended  to 
£120.10 

The  whole  land  of  tbe  parish,  with  the  exception  perhaps  of  North  and  South  Sinton,  belonged 
at  an  early  period  to  the  bishop  of  Glasgow,  among,  whose  possessions  it  was  enumerated  in  the 
inquisition  of  Prince  David  circa  1116."  In  the  years  1170,  1174,  1179,  1181,  1186,  and  1216, 
it  was  along  with  the  church  confirmed  to  the  see  by  several  successive  Popes.^^  The  barony  had 
the  privileges  of  a  free  regality,  which  were  in  1490  confirmed  to  Bishop  Blackader  by  King 
James  IV. '^ 

In  the  twelfth,  the  thirteenth,  and  perhaps  also  the  fourteenth  century,  a  family  surnamed  '  of 
Askirk'  held  lands  within  the  barony  as  vassals  of  the  bishop.  Of  their  genealogy  for  two  or 
three  generations  we  are  furnished  with  the  following  memorandum" — '  Their  first  ancestor  was 
named  Acolf.  This  Acolf  had  two  sons.  The  first  born  was  named  Huhtred.  This  Huthred 
begot  a  son  by  name  Huhtred.  This  second  Huhtred  begot  Richard  bis  true  heir.  The  second 
son  of  Acolf  was  called  Orm.  Orm  begot  Adam.  Adam  begot  William.  This  William  begot 
Henry,  to  whom  it  was  objected  that  he  was  illegitimate — and  Alexander,  bis  younger  brother, 
whose  legitimacy  was  not  disputed.'  Huhtred,  Orm,  Adam,  AVilliam,  and  Alexander,  as  well  as 
some  not  named  in  the  above  list,  appear  as  witnesses  in  various  charters  of  the  twelfth  or  thir- 
teenth century.'*     Between  1165  and  1182  William  the  Lion  granted  to  tbe  church  of  Glasgow 

■  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  368,  369.  '■>  Book  of  Assumptions,  156M563. 

-  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  611.  '"  Books  of  Assignations. 

"  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  541,  551,  552,  6U.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  5,  7. 

*  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  551,  552.  '^  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  23,  30,  43,  SO,  55,  94. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  614.  '^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  467. 

'^  New  Stat.  Ace.  ^*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  127. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  l.\iii.  "5  Lib.   de  Melros,   pp.   109,    118,    120,   121,   126,  &c. 

»  Regist.  Glasg,  p.  l.\.\ii.  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  28,  46,  65. 


314  ORIGINES  [ashkirk. 

and  Orm  of  Askirke  and  his  heirs,  '  that  the  said  Orm  and  his  heirs,  and  their  men  of  Askirke, 
should  have  their  pasture  towards  his  forest  and  in  the  forest  as  well  and  fully  as  King  Malcolm 
his  brother  caused  perambulate  it  to  them,  and  as  he  (King  W.)  by  Richard  de  Moreuille  his 
constable  and  other  good  men  of  his  present  at  the  said  perambulation  caused  it  to  be  repeated 
to  them,  viz.,  from  Staniford  to  the  cross,  and  from  the  cross  to  the  great  alder-tree  near  the 
turf -ground — and  thence  as  far  as  Illieslade — and  thence  to  the  small  rivulet  on  the  east  side  of 
Huutleie — and  from  that  rivulet  upwards  to  the  rivulet  of  Akermere — and  so  upwards  to  the 
wenelachia  of  Richard  Cumin — and  so  thereafter  upwards  to  the  sike  which  is  next  under  Tod- 
holerig — and  so  from  that  sike  to  the  sike  which  goes  into  the  rivulet  of  Langhope — and  there- 
after as  the  boundary  goes  on  the  east  side  of  Lepes  between  Askirke  and  Whiteslade  into  the 
Alne' — with  the  liberty  of  '  plowing,  sowing,  and  waynage  within  the  fence  that  was  raised 
around  their  deer-parks  on  the  day  on  which  this  charter  was  framed.' ^  The  dispute  concerning 
the  legitimacy  of  Henry  of  Eschirche,  which  occurred  between  1214  and  1249,  was  terminated 
by  a  settlement  made  at  Roxburgh,  according  to  which  he  granted  to  his  brother  Alexander  '  the 
half  of  the  whole  fief  of  Eschirche  in  all  things  for  his  homage  and  service,  to  be  held  of  him  and 
his  heirs  for  a  reddendo  of  half  the  service  in  all  things  belonging  to  half  of  the  same  fief  of 
Eschirche.'^  About  1363  Henry  of  Askirk,  probably  a  descendant  of  the  same  family,  received 
from  David  II.  a  grant  of  land  in  the  town  of  Roxburgh.^ 

The  land  of  Sintun  is  mentioned  as  marching  with  that  of  Lillisclif  in  a  charter  of  the  early 
part  of  the  thirteenth  century.*  In  1292  Alexander  of  Synton  was  sheriff  of  Selkirk — in  1296 
Mary  of  Synton,  apparently  his  widow,  was  ordered  to  deliver  up  her  lands  to  King  Edward — and 
in  the  same  year  Isabella,  wife  of  Andrew  of  Synton,  was  allowed  to  receive  back  a  portion  of  her 
lands  to  cover  certain  expenses.^  In  the  fifteenth  century,  about  1474,  it  appears  to  have  been  in 
part  possessed  by  Wache  or  Veitch  of  Dawic."  Part  of  it  was  sub.sequently,  if  not  previously,  the 
property  of  the  Scots  of  Sinton.''  In  1508  Sintoun  was  held  by  Robert  Scot,  in  1.524  by  Walter 
Scot,  and  in  1557-8  by  one  of  the  same  family,  whose  sons  were  Walter,  Robert,  William,  and 
James,  the  first  being  designated  '  young  laird  of  Syntone.'^  Satchells  mentions  the  Scots  of 
Sintoun  as  possessors  of  the  lands  at  an  early  period,  and  names  the  representative  of  the  family 
as  one  of  those  summoned  by  Buccleuch  to  the  rescue  of  the  famous  '  Kinmont  Willie.'''  The 
lands  were  latterly  distinguished  into  those  of  South  Sinton,  on  the  south  of  the  Ale,  and  of  North 
Sinton,  on  the  north  of  the  Ale,  the  former  being  of  the  old  extent  of  £10,  and  in  the  seventeenth 
century  still  in  the  possession  of  the  Scots,  while  the  latter,  of  the  old  extent  of  £5,  were  in  both 
the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  century  the  property  (probably  by  old  hereditary  right)  of  Veitch  of 
Dawic.'"  The  barony  of  Sinton  included  the  lands  of  Whitslaid  and  Dalgles,  and  the  lands  of 
North  Sinton  were  annexed  to  the  barony  of  Dawic.^i 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  28,  29.  '  Ki nory  of  the  Name  of  Scot. 

-  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  126.  "  Pitcairn's  Criminal  Trials,  vol.  i.,  pp.  61*,  127*,  400*. 

^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  30.    Robertson's  Index,  p.  44,  no.  56,  '  History  of  toe  Name  of  Scot, 

and  p.  74,  no.  59.  '"  Pitcairn's    Criminal  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.    204,  vol.  ii., 

*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  85.  p.  368,  and  vol.  iii.,  p.  391.    Retours.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig., 

5  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  13,  17,  26,  28.  lib.  xlix,  no.  219.    Taxt  Roll  of  the  Shireffdome  of  Selkirk. 

^  Acta  .luditorum,  p.  35.  ^^  Retours. 


ASHKiRK.]  PAROOHIALES.  315 

Besides  the  Scots  of  Siiiton  Satchells  eauincrates  among  '  the  Scots  of  the  water  of  Ail'  those 
of  Burnfoot,  Sallenside,  Essinside,  Sheilswood,  Kirkhouse,  Askirk,  Pleadshaw,  and  Wall,  inclu- 
ding almost  the  whole  property  in  the  parish.' 

He  mentions  a  personage  called  '  AVat  the  Ratten,'  a  descendant  of  the  Buccleuch  family,  a.s 
the  tirst  Scot  of  Burnfoot,  and  as  having  settled  there  in  the  fourteenth  or  fifteenth  century.^  In 
the  sixteenth,  about  1557,  the  lands  of  Burnfoot  belonged  to  Walter  Scot,  who  had  a  son  named 
William.3  Late  in  the  following  century  they  were  still  in  possession  of  Scot  of  Burnfoot.^ 
They  were  of  the  old  extent  of  seven  niarks.^ 

There  is  nothing  in  the  parish  that  deserves  the  name  of  a  village.*' 

On  the  farm  of  Castleside,  and  in  other  parts  of  the  parish,  there  are  remains  of  various  ancient 
entrenchments.^ 

There  was  formerly  a  strong  tower  or  keep  on  the  lands  of  Salanside,  and  it  is  said  that  the 
bishop  of  Glasgow  had  a  castle  which  stood  on  a  field  still  named  the  '  Palace  Walls,"  and  formini' 
part  of  the  present  glebe-lands.* 

In  1514,  some  months  after  the  battle  of  Flodden,  when  the  English  laid  waste  the  Jlarches, 
the  lands  of  Ashkirk  had  their  full  share  of  the  devastation.  In  a  letter  to  the  Council  of  Eng- 
land Lord  Dacre  affirms,  that  '  the  watter  of  Ale,  fro  Askrige  to  Elmartour  (probably  Alemoor 
tower  or  town)  in  the  said  Middilmarchies,  wherupon  was  fifty  pleughes,  lyes  all  and  every  of 
them  waist  now,  and  noo  corne  sawne  upon  none  of  the  said  grounds.'" 

'  History  of  the  Name  of  Scot.  ^  New  Stat.  Ace. 

-  History  of  the  Name  of  Scot.  '  New  Stat.  Ace. 

3  Pitcairn's  Criminal  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  400*.  »  New  Stat.  Ace. 

••  Retours.  9  pinkertons  Hist.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  462. 

^  Retours. 


316  ORIGINES  [hassendeax. 


HASSENDEAN. 

Hadestandenai  —  Halestonesden^  —  Hestenesden^ —  Hastanesden,  Hasten- 
esden,  Hatstanesden,  Hatstaneden,  Hastendene*  —  Atstanesdene^  — 
Astenesdene,  Astenden*^ —  Hasthanisden"  —  Hassingden,  Hassenden^ — 
Hassynden^  —  Hastenden,     Hassinden,     Hassindene'o  —  Hassindane.n 

Deanery  of  Teviotdale.12      (Map,    No.    102.) 

This  ancient  parish,  suppressed  towards  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  was  composed  of 
about  one  third  or  one  half  of  each  of  the  present  contiguous  parishes  of  Minto  and  Wilton,  and 
apparently  a  detached  portion  which  forms  part  of  the  parish  of  Roberton.^^ 

An  entry  in  the  records  of  the  Presbytery  of  Jedburgh,  dated  1666,  bears,  that  'advantage  had 
been  taken  of  the  pupillarity  of  the  deceased  JIary  duchess  of  Buccleuch,  to  whom  the  greater 
part  of  the  parish  belonged,  and  of  the  confusions  under  the  late  usurpation,  to  procure  a  warrant 
from  the  usurpers  for  changing  the  seat  of  the  kirk  at  Hassendean,  and  building  a  new  kirk  at 
Roberton,  and  that  they  did  accordingly  build  the  said  new  kirk  at  the  west  end  of  said  parish.'^'* 
The  church  at  Roljerton  was  built  in  1659,  but  the  final  arrangement  regarding  the  suppression  of 
Hassendean  did  not  take  place  before  1680  or  1690,  when  the  parish  was  divided  as  above,  and 
the  stipend  wholly  annexed  to  the  parish  of  Roberton.^^ 

In  the  reign  of  William  the  Lion  the  church  of  Hassendean,  which  was  dedicated  to  St.  Kenti- 
gern  the  bishop,'^  belonged  to  the  bishop  of  Glasgow,  to  whom  in  1170  it  was  confirmed  by  Pope 
Alexander  III.i^  The  same  Pope  in  1174  and  1179,  Pope  Lucius  III.  in  1181,  and  Pojie  Urban 
III.  in  1186,  confirmed  it  with  all  its  lands  and  pertinents  to  Bishop  Joceline.i*  During  this 
period  '  Richard  dean  of  Hastanesden,'  (meaning  probably  parson  of  Hassendean,  and  dean  of 
Teviotdale,)  is  witness  to  various  charters.!^     King  William  claimed  the  patronage  of  the  church 

'  A.  D.  U21-U65.    Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  8-2  after  '^  Post  A.  D.  1330.      Lib.  <le  Calchou,  p.  381.   A.  D. 

Preface.  1396.     Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  91. 

^  A.  D.  115.5.    Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  83  after  Pre-  '»  A.  D.   1409-1493.     Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  72,  255. 

face.  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  617,  618.     Pitcairn's  Criminal  Trials, 

3  Ante  A.  D.  1165.    Registrum  de  P.asselet,  p.  249.  vol.  i.,  pp.  16*,  IB*.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  243. 

^  A.  D.  1165-1214.      Lib.    de    Melros,    pp.    35,    112-  "  A.  D.  1539.  Pitcairn's  Criminal  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  252*. 

lis.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  233,  270.     Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  '-'  Libellus  Taxationum. 

43,  50,  55.    Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  5,  7,  11,  254,  255,  -^  Old  and  New  Stat.  Ace. 

408.  '*  New  Stat.  Ace. 

=  A.  D.  1174.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  30.  '=  New  Stat.  Ace.    Old  Stat.  Ace. 

=  A.  D.  1214-1249.     Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  241,  242.  "  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  100. 

'  A.  D.  1225-1227.     Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  411.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  23. 

8  A.  D.  1306-1329.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  5.   Lib.  de  Mel-  '"  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  30,  43,  50,  55. 

ros,  pp.  393,  394.  '"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  233,270.    Lib.  de  .Melros,  p.  35. 


HASSENDEAN.]  PAROCHIALES.  317 

in  opposition  to  Bisliop  Joceline,  to  whom  however  in  ]  ISG  he  yielde<l  the  claim,  in  order  that  the 
whole  profits  of  the  church  might  be  expended  in  works  of  charity  and  turned  to  pious  uses.i 
The  bishop  accordingly  bestowed  the  church  with  all  its  lands,  tithes,  and  pertinents,  on  the 
monks  of  Melros,  for  the  entertainment  of  the  poor  and  of  strangers  visiting  their  monastery — 
reserving  only  the  episcopal  dues,  and  a  yearly  pension  of  twenty  shillings,  to  be  paid  to  the 
church  of  Glasgow,  the  bishop,  and  his  successors.^  The  grant  was  confirmed  by  the  chapter  of 
Glasgow,^  and  also  by  King  William,  who,  in  order  to  prevent  any  controversy  about  the  pas- 
ture of  the  town  of  Hatstanesden  that  might  in  future  arise  between  the  monks  and  himself,  or 
his  heirs,  or  those  who  might  hold  of  them  the  manor  of  Hatstanesden,  provided  that  the  monks 
should  have  in  the  said  town  pasture  for  two  hundred  ewes,  sixteen  oxen,  and  four  cows.* 
Between  1202  and  1207  Florence  bishop  elect  of  Glasgow  confirmed  the  church  to  the  monks, 
and  bound  himself  again  to  confirm  it  with  his  episcopal  seal  after  his  consecration ;  which  how- 
ever never  took  place,  Florence  dying  before  he  was  consecrated.^  Between  1214  and  1249  the 
church  was  farther  confirmed  to  them  by  King  Alexander  II.,  in  1 225  by  Pope  Honorius  III.,  and 
in  1208-1232  by  Walter  bishop  of  Glasgow .^  In  1315  Bishop  Robert  Wischeart,  on  the  ground 
that  not  only  the  movables  of  the  monks  of  Melros  had  been  taken  away  during  the  late  pro- 
tracted war,  but  that  also  their  places  far  and  near  had  been  destroyed — especially  those  in  which 
certain  revenues  had  been  by  the  bounty  of  many  assigned  to  their  monastery  as  aliment  or 
pittance — with  consent  of  the  chapter  of  Glasgow  gave  them  for  the  term  of  twenty  years  all  the 
fruits  of  the  vicarage  of  Hassenden,  to  be  wholly  converted  into  a  pittance  for  the  convent  at  the 
discretion  and  sight  of  the  prior — so  however  that  fitting  service  should  be  performed  in  the  said 
church  by  a  priest  simply,  and  that  it  should  not  be  defrauded  of  its  other  due  services.'  In 
132G  Bishop  John  Lindsay  called  in  question  the  right  of  the  monks  as  thus  constituted,  but  on  the 
Friday  before  the  festival  of  Saint  Laurence  (10th  August)  at  the  church  of  Minto,  in  presence  of 
Walter  the  Steward,  James  of  Douglas,  and  others,  they  produced  their  charter,  which  was 
approved  and  confirmed  by  the  bishop.*  In  1481  and  1482  John  of  Akynhed  was  vicar  of 
Hassenden.*  In  1489  Sir  Walter  Douglas,  vicar  of  Hassinden,  disputed  the  right  of  the 
monks  to  the  '  erde'  or  burial  silver  of  the  choir  of  the  church,  but  on  clear  evidence  of  their 
'  verray  richt'  to  the  same,  and  of  their  '  paceabill  browkyng  and  josyng  of  the  samyne  atour  the 
memorie  of  men,'  bound  himself  never  to  '  inquiet,  vex,  nor  distrubil  the  said  abbot  and  convent 
nor  thair  successouris  nor  thair  factouris  and  intromeltouris  of  the  erde  siluer  of  the  said  quer  of 
Hassinden  Kirk,'  in  any  way  whatever  'vnder  the  pane  of  mansueryng,  inhability,  and  infame, 
and  vnder  al  vtheris  panys  and  censuris  of  our  haly  fader  the  Pape  chawmer.'"'  At  the  Reforma- 
tion the  church  and  land  of  the  monks  at  Hassendean,  along  with  their  other  possessions,  came 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  112,  113.  «  Lib.  tie  Melros,  pp.  239-241. 

-  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  112,  113.  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.         •'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  393. 
100.  8  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  393,  394. 

3  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  113, 114.  »  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  391,  393. 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  115,  116.  '"  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  617,  618. 

5  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  1 17,  1 18.  Keith's  Bishops,  p.  237. 
Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  xxv.  of  Preface. 


318  ORIGINES  [ 


HASSENDEAN. 


into  the  hands  of  a  lay  commenJator,  and  the  patronage  of  the  '  paroche  kirk  of  Hassendene'  is 
particularly  specified  in  the  resignation  of  the  '  abbacie'  in  1606  and  1608  by  James  the  commen- 
dator  into  the  hands  of  the  King.^ 

It  is  said  that  the  monks,  on  receiving  the  gift  of  the  church  and  its  pertinents,  founded  at 
Hassendean  a  hospice  for  the  entertainment  of  poor  and  of  strangers.^  Such  an  institution  how- 
ever is  not  mentioned  by  Spottiswood,^  the  'manor'  of  Hassendean  was  not  in  the  hands  of  the 
monks,*  and  the  building,  which  early  in  the  seventeenth  century,  and  doubtless  long  before,  was 
known  as  '  Hassendean-tower,  alias  Monkis-tower,'  was,  as  its  name  implies,  a  '  tower  and 
fortalice.'^ 

The  church  stood  on  the  bank  of  the  Teviot,  near  its  junction  with  the  Hassendean  burn.     The 
suppression  of  the  parish  and  dismantling  of  the  church  are  said  to  have  excited  the  indignation 
of  the  parishioners,  whose  tumult  on  the  occasion  is  still  commemorated  in  a  local  ditty .^    It  is 
said  that  the  first  man  that  mounted  a  ladder  to  unroof  the  church  was  struck  with  a  stone  and 
killed,"  and  it  was  found  necessary  to  have  recourse  to  the  aid  of  the  sherifi",  an  ancestor  of  the 
family  of  Cavers,  on  whom,  as  tradition  says,  some  local  sibyl  denounced  the  judgement  of  heaven 
in  the  shape  to  which  allusion  is  thus  made  by  Dr.  Leyden' — 
'  Then  circles  many  a  legendary  tale 
Of  Douglas  race  fore  doomed  without  a  male 
To  fade  unblessed,  since  in  the  church-yard  green 
Its  lord  o'erthrew  the  spires  of  Hazeldean.' 
Of  the  fabric  of  the  church  there  remained  till  the  eighteenth  century  the  ruins  of  a  fine  old 
Norman  or  Romanesque  arch,  said  to  be  the  eastern  end  of  the  choir,  an  etching  of  which  may  be 
seen  in  De  Cardonnel's  'Picturesque  Antiquities,'  published  in  1788.^     Not  many  years  after  a 
high  flood  of  the  Teviot  swept  away  most  of  the  churchyard,  which  till  then  continued  to  be  used 
as  a  place  of  sepulture,  and  the  river  has  continued  its  encroachments  till  the  site  of  the  church, 
formerly  occupying  a  projection  of  the  north  bank,  is  now  from  existing  measurements  ascertained 
to  be  marked  by  a  sand-bank  on  the  opposite  side.^" 

At  a  place  called  Chapel  hill,  on  the  east  side  of  the  Ale,  opposite  the  church  of  Koberton, 
there  was  a  chapel,  apparently  dependent  on  the  church  of  Hassendean,  and  served  by  one  of  the 
monks  as  chaplain.'^ 

In  the  Libellus  Taxationum  the  rectory  of  Hassindane  is  valued  at  ^13,  6s.  8d. ;  in  the  Book 
of  Assumptions,  1561,  the  vicarage  is  stated  at  £20. 

The  lands  of  Hassendean  were  for  several  centuries  the  property  of  the  Crown,  but  held  by 
one  or   another  of  its  higher  vassals.     The  first  of  these   on   record  appears  to  be  Helias  of 


'  Lib.  de  Metros,  pp.  658-661.  '  New  Stat.  Ace.  of  Roberton. 

2  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  272.  New  Stat.  Ace.  '  New  Stat.  Ace.    The  spelling  '  Hazeldean'  is  a  fancy 

3  Religious  Houses.  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's. 

*  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  116.  °  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  272.     New  Stat.  Ace. 


5  Retours,  1634,  1653,  and  1655.  ,  '»  New  Stat.  Ace. 

«  New  Stat.  Ace.  of  Roberton.  "  New  and  Old  Stat.  Ace. 


HASSENDEAN.]  PAROCHIALES.  319 

Hadestanden,  who  is  witness  to  a  charter  of  the  time  of  David  I.  or  Malcolm  IV.i  The 
latter  in  1155  granted  Halestonesden  to  Walter,  the  son  of  Alan  the  Steward.-  In  the  following 
reign,  11 65-1 21 4,  the  land  of  Ilastendene  was  held  by  the  same  Walter,  and  subsequently  by  his 
son  Alan,  who  succeeded  him  as  Steward.'^  Between  1306  and  1329  the  whole  land  of  Hassing- 
den  with  pertinents  was  granted  by  King  Robert  Bruce  to  Sir  James  of  Cunningham,  and  erected 
into  a  free  barony  in  his  favour,  according  to  its  bounds  as  they  existed  in  the  time  of  King 
Alexander  III.,  for  a  reddendo  of  £11  sterling,  the  foreign  setvice  of  'half  a  soldier,'  and  a  suit 
at  the  King's  court  at  Jedeworth.*  Before  1356  the  'town'  of  Hassenden  had  been  bestowed  by 
Edward  Baliol  on  Henry  de  Percy,  to  whom  it  was  in  that  year  confirmed  by  Edward  III.  of 
England.^  Between  1390  and  1406  the  lands  of  Hassenden  were  granted  by  Robert  III.  to 
William  Cunninghame,'^  probably  the  representative  of  James  of  Cunningham,  and  subsequently 
to  1406  Robert  duke  of  Albany  during  his  regency  gave  a  charter  of  the  same  lands  to  Robert 
Cunningham.^  In  1493  Walter  Talyour  was  baron  of  Hassindene,  but  about  the  end  of  the  cen- 
tury Hassendean  became  the  possession  of  a  family  of  Scots  descended  of  Buccleuch.**  Among  the 
clansmen  summoned  by  Buccleuch  to  the  rescue  of  '  Kinmont  Willie,'  Scot  of  Satchells  mentions 
Hassendean  as  '  the  ancientest  house  of  them  all,'  and  traces  their  descent  up  to  the  Buccleuchs  of 
the  thirteenth  century.'*  The  first  Scot  of  Hassendean  however  that  appears  by  name  is  Sir 
Alexander,  son  of  Robert  Scot  of  Buccleuch,  who  was  slain  with  James  IV.  at  Flodden.i"  In 
1530  and  1539  we  read  of  William  Scot  of  Hassindene,'^  in  whose  slaughter  James  Scot,  son  of 
Walter  Scot  in  Hassindene,  was  art  and  part.'- 

There  are  some  scattered  indications  of  a  family  or  families  deriving  their  surname  from  the 
lands.  The  first  is  that  of  Helias  of  Hadestanden  already  mentioned.'''  Between  1214  and  1249 
Adam  of  Astenesdene,  his  son  AV'illiam,  and  his  grand -daughter  Christina,  appear  as  proprietors  or 
possessors  of  a  portion  of  the  territory .'^  About  1330  Sir  Thomas  of  Hassynden  was  warden  {custos) 
of  the  monastery  of  Kelso.'s    And  in  1 374  Thomas  Hassyudon  was  parson  of  the  church  of  Mynto."* 

The  territory,  and  afterwards  the  barony  of  Hassendean,  seems  to  have  been  from  an  early 
period  sublet  in  many  small  portions,  which  gradually  became  distinct  heritages,  and  which  retain 
their  names  at  the  present  day.  Before  the  year  1165  Walter  the  Steward  granted,  and  King 
Malcolm  IV.  confirmed  to  the  monks  '  of  the  isle  near  Renfrew,'  afterwards  of  Paisley,  '  that 
ploughgate  of  land  which  Walter  the  chaplain  held  in  Hestenesden.'i'  In  1172  Pope  Alex- 
ander III.,  between  1165  and  1173  the  same  Walter  the  Steward,  and  between  1177  and  1199 
his  son  Alan  the  Steward  confirmed  the  grant.'*     King  William  afterwards  gave  the  monks  a 

'  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  82  after  Preface.  '  History  of  the  Name  of  Scot. 

^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  83  after  Preface.     Regist.  '°  History  of  the  Name  of  Scot.    Nisbet's  Heraldry,  vol. 

de  Passelet,  p.  249.  ii,,  Appendi.t,  p.  291. 

^  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  5,  7,  11.  "  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  pp.  147*,  252*. 

■*  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  5.     Robertson's  Index,  p.  5,  no.  13,  '^  JPitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  4.5G*. 

and  p.  12,  no.  61.  '3  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  82  after  Preface. 

'  Rot.  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  793.  '■*  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  241. 

'  Robertsons  Inde.x,  p.  146,  no.  27.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  381. 

'  Robertson's  Index,  p.  159,  no.  8.  "•  Rot.  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  965. 

"  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  1G«.     History  of  the  ''  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  249. 

Name  of  Scot.  «  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  5,  7,  11,  408,  409. 


320  ORIGINES  [hassendean. 

'  ploughgate  of  land  in  Hastenesden,  wliich  Edward  abbot  of  Melros,  and  Philip  de  Valoins,  and 
Walter  Corbet  tbe  King's  sheriff,  by  his  command  delivered  to  them,  with  common  pasture  in 
the  same  '  town,'  as  far  as  pertained  to  one  ploughgate — and  freedom  from  multure  at  his  mill.'' 
On  receiving  this  grant  the  monks  quitclaimed  for  ever  '  that  ploughgate  of  land  which  belonged 
to  Richard  the  chaplain,  which  Walter  the  sou  of  Alan  had  given  them  in  the  same  manor  while 
it  was  in  his  hands.'-  The  property  which  thus  came  into  the  possession  of  the  monks  of  Paisley 
was  that  called  Huntlaw.  Between  1225  and  1227  Pope  Honorius  III.  confirmed  to  them  the 
ploughgate  of  land  at  Hunreberie  (Huntleie)  which  King  William  of  good  memory  had  exchanged 
with  them  for  the  land  which  they  had  in  ITasthamsden  (Hasthanisden).^  In  1265  the  posses- 
sions of  the  monks  were  confirmed  by  a  bull  of  Pope  Clement  IV.,  and  among  them  '  the  plough- 
gate  of  land  at  Hunteley,  with  pertinents,  which  William  King  of  Scots  gave  them  in  exchange 
for  land  in  the  town  called  Hastanisden.'''  In  1396  '  Huntlaw  in  the  land  of  Hassynden'  formed 
part  of  the  possessions  of  the  monks  granted  to  them  by  Robert  III.  in  free  regality,^  a  privilege 
which  was  confirmed  by  James  II.  in  1451.^  In  1469,  at  the  request  of  the  abbot  and  convent 
of  Paisley,  Symon  of  Dalgles,  chanter  and  official  general  of  the  consistory  court  of  Glasgow, 
ordered  a  copy  to  be  made  of  the  bull  of  Pope  Clement  confirming  to  the  monks  their  possession 
of  Huntlaw."  In  the  seventeenth  century  part  or  the  whole  of  Huntlaw  was  the  property  of  a 
family  named  Forrest,  one  of  whom  was  minister  of  Ilassindcne.'^ 

Creswell,  Craswell,  or  Kerswell,  was  a  small  tenement  in  possession  of  the  family  surnamed 
'  of  Hassendean'  in  the  thirteenth  century.  Between  1214  .and  1249  Christina,  daughter  of 
William,  son  of  Adam  of  Astenesdene,  granted  to  Hugh  the  brewer  of  Astenesden  all  the  land 
which  she  had  at  Creswell  in  the  territory  of  Astenden,  with  the  small  meadow  which  lay  between 
Craswell  and  Monekesflattes,  with  all  pertinents,  for  a  reddendo  of  one  penny .**  In  the  same 
century  it  appears  to  have  given  surname  to  a  family,  one  of  whom,  styled  '  Symond  de  Cresseuil],' 
swore  fealty  to  Edward  I.  in  1296.1"  Towards  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century  Kerswell 
was  the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Haddington,  and  with  the  land  of  Clerkcroft  was  of  the  extent  of 
two  shillings  and  threepence.^' 

About  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century  the  half  of  Hassyndene-bank,  a  part  of  the  barony 
of  Hassindene,  belonged  to  Christal  of  Conyugham,  and  was  inherited  by  his  son  James,  who 
resigned  it  into  the  hands  of  Sir  William  of  Conynghame,  his  father's  cousin,  and  overlord  of  half 
the  barony .1-  In  1409  Sir  William  granted  the  same  half  of  Hassynedene-bank  to  -John  Turnbuli, 
son  and  heir  of  Adam  Turnbuli  of  Quhithope,  and  the  Regent  Albany  confirmed  the  grant.'^  In 
1640  the  lands  of  Hassindean-bank  were  the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Haddington,  and  of  the 
extent  of  16s.  8d." 

»  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  254,  'J55.  '  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  308-314. 

=  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  255.    The  '  Richard'  of  this  "  Retours,  1GG5. 

charter  seems  to  be  a  mistake  ior  '  Walter.'  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  241. 

2  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  411.    '  Hunreberie'  and  '  Hast-  '"  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  126. 

hamsden'  are  Roman  mispellings  of  the  Scotch  names.  "  Retours,  1640. 

t  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  309.  '-  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  243. 

s  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  91.  '^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  243.     Robertson's  Inde.t,  p.  16.5, 

«  Regist.  de  P.asselet,  pp.  72,  255.  no.  1.                                                           ''  Retours. 


MiMo.]  PAROCHIALES.  321 

Horsliehill  was  in  the  sixteenth  century  the  proiJerty  first  of  the  Scots  of  Horsliehill,  and  after- 
wards of  the  Elliots  who  were  related  to  them.i 

Briery-yards,  or  Briaryards,  mentioned  above,  and  Braidleys,  together  of  the  old  extent  of  £5, 
were  portions  of  the  barony  of  Hassendean,  and  were  in  1637  the  property  of  William  Scott  of 
Chalmerlane  Newtouu.- 

The  lands  of  Jlidscheillis,  Appletreehall,  Coatlaw,  and  Crowbill,  together  of  the  old  extent  of 
50s.,  were  also  included  in  the  barony  of  Hassendean.^ 

The  tower  and  fortalice  of  Hassendean,  called  also  Monks-tower,  with  barnyards,  meadows,  &c., 
were  in  16-34  the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Buccleuch,  and  of  the  old  extent  of  13s.  4d.'' 

Altoun  and  the  East  Mains  of  Hassinden,  the  latter  of  the  old  extent  of  50s.,  were  in  1606  the 
property  of  Scot  of  Altoun.'' 

At  Horseliehill  there  was  a  tower  or  peel,  which  has  long  since  disappeared;  and  the  only  re- 
maining fragment  of  the  tower  of  Hassendean  now  forms  the  gable  of  a  cottage.'' 


MINTO. 

Minto" — MynetoweS — Minthov^— Myintovvio — Mynto" — Mentov,  Mentowi^ 
— Myilt0W.l3      Deanery  of  Teviotdale.iJ      (Map,  No.  103.) 

This  parish,  including  nearly  one  half  of  the  ancient  parish  of  Hassendean,  is  bounded  on  the 
south-east  by  the  river  Teviot,  along  which  lies  a  narrow  tract  of  level  ground.  The  rest  of 
the  parish  is  high  and  undulating,  and  is  traversed  from  east  to  west  by  a  ridge  of  hills,  of  which 
Minto  Craigs,  a  wooded  eminence  overhanging  the  valley  of  the  Teviot,  is  721  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea,  and  Minto  Hill  (or  Hills),  consisting  of  two  smooth  green  rounded  elevations, 
attains  the  height  of  877  feet. 

The  Church  appears  in  Baiamund's  Roll  as  the  rectory  of  Minto.'-''  In  1296  William  of  Wode- 
burn,  parson  of  the  church  of  Mynetowe,  swore  fealty  to  Edward  I."*  In  1326  John  Lindsay, 
bishop  of  Glasgow,  twice  met  the  monks  of  Melros  in  the  church  of  Myintow,  in  order  to  adjust  their 
mutual  differences.!''     In  1374  Edward  III.  of  England  sanctioned  an  exchange  of  the  churches  of 

'  History  of  the  Name  of  .Scot.    Pitcairn's  Criminal        Dom.  Cone,  pp.  48,  lfi4.    Acta  Auditorum,  pp.  IU7,  Ki4. 

Trials,  vol.  i.,  pp.  434*,  456*.  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  155,  'iS2,  349,  399.     Pitcairn's 

2  Retours.  Criminal  Trials,  vol.  i.,  pp.  18*,   147",  239*,  98,  vol.  ii., 

3  Retours.  pp.  370,  445,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  395,  508,  513.    Acta  Pari.  Scot., 
^  Retours.  vol.  iii.,  pp.  195, 196.    Retours. 

'  Retours.  '=  A.  D.  1382.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  pp.  156, 175. 

«  New  Stat.  Ace.  "  A.  D.  1390,  1391.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  pp.  189, 190,  207. 

'  A.  D.  1275.     Baiamund's  Roll.  A.D.  1479.    Acta  Dom.  Cone,  p.  48. 

*  A.  D.  1296.     Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  26.  '■■  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  l.w.,  Ixxii.    Libellus  Taxationum. 

»  A.  D.  1306-1329.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  6.  '*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixv. 

'"  A.  D.  1326.    Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  371,  394.  "^  Rot.  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  26. 

"  A.D.  1374-1622.     Rot.  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  965.     Acta  ''  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  371,  394. 


322  OEIGINES  [minto. 

Yetliam  and  Mynto  between  tbe  parsons  of  the  same,  in  the  record  of  which  Minto,  probably  by 
some  mistake,  is  described  as  in  the  diocese  of  Lincoln.i  It  was  generally  in  the  advowson  of  the 
lord  of  the  manor.  The  Turnbulls  had  the  lands  of  Minto  so  early  as  the  reign  of  David  II.  ;2  and 
in  1300,  in  the  beginning  of  that  of  Robert  III.,  John  Turnebull  of  Myntow  disponed  to  his  nephew 
Sir  William  Stewart  of  .Jedworth,  along  with  the  lordship  and  lands,  the  advowson  of  the  church 
of  Myntow,  '  which  pertained  to  him  in  virtue  of  his  lordship.'^  The  giant  was  confirmed  by 
King  Robert  in  1.391  ;■•  but  it  would  seem  that  the  advowson  had  been  about  the  same  time  held 
or  at  least  claimed  by  Sir  George  of  Abirnethy,  who  had  lands  in  Minto,  and  on  whose  quittance 
of  his  claim  King  Robert  in  the  same  year  renewed  his  confirmation  of  the  patronage  to  Sir  AVil- 
liam  Stewart.5  In  this  family  it  seems  to  have  remained  at  least  till  the  beginning  of  the  seven- 
teenth century.  They  intermarried  in  1397  with  the  Stewarts  of  Dalswinton,"  and  in  1603 
Alexander  Stewart  of  Gairlies  had  the  advowson  of  the  church  along  with  land  in  Mynto  in  the 
barony  of  Dalswonton.''  In  1488  the  rector  of  Mynto  was  Patrick  Mason,*  and  in  1509  George 
Panter.^  During  the  troubles  of  that  or  a  previous  period  the  church  of  Mynto  seems  to  have 
been  used  as  a  place  of  security  for  depositing  treasure. i" 

The  church  stands  towards  the  east  end  of  the  parish,  on  the  site  of  an  older  building  which 
had  been  erected  chiefly  since  the  Reformation,  and  was  replaced  by  the  present  in  1831.'i 

In  Baiamund's  Roll  the  rectory  of  Mynto  is  rated  at  £2,  13s.  4d.,i2  in  the  Taxatio  sec.  xvi., 
ad  rationem  trii/'mta  millia  Ubrarum,  at  J 12,  8s.,  and  in  the  Libellus  Taxationum  at  J 10. 

The  barony  of  Minto  in  the  reign  of  King  Robert  Bruce,  130b'-1329,  included  the  lands  of 
Kirkborthwick,  separated  from  it  by  the  intervening  baronies  of  Hassendean  and  Wilton.JS  Of 
the  lands  of  Minto  proper  we  have  no  iiotice  before  the  reign  of  David  II.,  who  between  1329 
and  1370  confirmed  them  to  Walter  Turnbull,  of  whose  previous  title  we  have  no  knowledge.'* 
They  continued  at  least  for  several  reigns  to  be  held  of  the  Crown.  About  1382  King  Robert  II. 
granted  to  Laurence  of  Govaue  a  hundred  shillings  sterling  of  the  ward  of  the  castle  of  Roxburgh, 
of  which  twenty  shillings  were  drawn  from  the  lands  of  Minto.i^  In  1 390  John  Turnbull  of 
Myntow  granted  to  his  nephew  Sir  William  Stewart  of  Jedworth  '  the  whole  lordship  and  lands 
of  Myntow  with  pertinents,'  to  be  held  in  chief  of  the  King  and  his  heirs  in  free  barony.is  The 
grant  was  in  1391  confirmed  by  King  Robert  III.,''  who  in  the  same  year  granted  to  the  same 
Sir  AVilliam  Stewart  in  heritaqe  all  the  lands  and  tenements  which  had  belonged  to  Sir  George 
of  Abirnethy  in  the  town  and  territory  of  Jlyntow,  with  the  services  of  the  freeholders,  courts 
and  their  issues,  and  the  third  part  of  the  mill  with  its  sequels,  all  which  had  been  quitclaimed 

'   Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  Efi.i.  "  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  339. 

-  Robertson's  Index,  p.  .33,  no.  48.  '"  See  reference  to  Pitcairn  and  New  Stat.  Ace.  pent. 

3  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  pp.  189,   190.     Robertson's  Index,  "  New  Stat.  Ace. 

p.  127,  no.  22.  '^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixv. 

*  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  pp.  189, 190.  '■"'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  6.     Robertsons  Index,  p..';,  no.  21. 

5  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  207.    Robertson's  Index,  p.   157,  '■■  Robertson's  Index,  p.  .33,  no.  48. 

no,  33.  '^  Rpg.  Mag.  Sig.,  pp.  156,  175. 

«  Nisbet's  Heraldry,  Appendix,  p.  2.  '"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  pp.    189,  190.     Robertson's  Index. 

'  Retours.  p.  127,  no.  23. 

"  Regist.  de  Passelet.  pp.  155,  262.  "  Reg.  Ma^.  Sig.,  pp.  189, 190. 


MiNTo.]  PAROCHIALES.  323 

by  Sir  George  to  the  King.i  The  index  to  the  missing  charters  records  a  grant  of  the  third  part 
of  the  lands  of  Mintow  by  the  same  King  between  1390  and  1406  to  the  same  Sir  William 
Stewart.^  He  was  descended  from  John  Stewart  of  Bonkle,  who  fell  at  Falkirk  in  1298,  and 
whose  youngest  son,  '  Johan  le  Seneschal  de  Jeddeworth,'  swore  fealty  to  Edward  I.  in  129(i 
and  was  bailie  to  the  abbot  of  Kelso  in  1325.3  In  1397  Sir  William's  eldest  son  married  one  of 
the  Stewarts  of  Dalswinton,*  and  when  in  1429  an  attempt  was  made  to  seize  Sir  William 
Stewart  of  Dalswinton,  the  issue  of  that  marriage,  in  the  lands  of  Minto,  the  attempt  was  resisted 
by  Walter  Turnbull,  who  declared  the  hereditary  sasine  null  and  void,  on  the  ground  that  he 
iiimself  was  legal  baron  of  Minto.*  The  father  of  Walter,  John  Turnbull,  who  had  in  1390 
granted  the  lands  to  Sir  William  of  Jedworth,  died  in  1423,  and  in  1425  his  son  procured  tlie 
verdict  of  a  jury  declaring  the  grant  of  John  Turnbull  legally  invalid  on  the  ground  that  he  was 
a  leper.8  By  order  of  King  James  II.  the  sheriff  of  Teviotdale  perambulated  the  bounds,  and 
divided  the  property  between  the  claimants,'  whose  descendants  appear  to  have  retained  the  por- 
tions then  assigned,  or  part  of  them,  for  several  centuries.  Thomas  Stewart  of  Mynto  appears 
in  1479,  1482,  1485,  1489,  and  14908— Robert  Stewart  in  1526^— Matthew  Stewart  in  ]581iO— 
and  Sir  Walter  Stewart  in  1614  and  1622."  From  1530  to  1616  there  appear  in  record  of  the 
TurnbuUs  of  Mynto  William,  John,  Thomas,  and  Hector.i^  The  Domimis  Mynto,  who  in  1581 
represented  Glasgow  in  Parliament,  was  evidently  one  of  the  Stewarts  of  Minto.i^  In  1603 
Thomas  Turnbull  of  Mynto  had  half  the  demesne  lands,  five  husband-lands  in  the  town  and 
territory,  and  twenty  mark  lands  in  the  barony  of  Mynto,  together  of  the  extent  of  .£33,  es.  8d.;i< 
and  in  1614  Sir  Walter  Stewart  of  Mynto  had  the  lands  and  barony,  including  Mairbottill 
exclusive  of  which  they  were  of  the  extent  of  £30.''' 
There  is  no  village  in  the  parish  but  that  of  Minto.i'> 

The  tower  of  Minto,  occupying  the  situation  of  the  present  mansion-house,  the  '  town'  of  Minto 
and  the  tower  of  Minto-crag,  were  among  the  places  injured  or  destroyed  by  the  Earl  of  Hertford 
in  1545.1'' 

The  tower  of  Minto-crag,  situated  on  the  summit  of  the  hill  of  that  name,  and  now  called 
'  Fatlips  Castle,'  of  which  the  ruins,  figured  in  Grose's  Antiquities,  still  remain,  is  said  to  have 
been  a  stronghold  of  the  outlaw,  Turnbull  of  Barnhills;  and  a  small  platform  on  a  projecting  crac 
immediately  below  still  bears  the  name  Barnhills'  Bed."* 

On  removing  the  foundations  of  the  old  church,  there  were  found  under  the  stones  about  four 

Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  207.     Roliertson's  In<le.\,  p.  157,  '"  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  98. 

"u.  33.  "  Retours.    Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  508, 

"  Robertson's  Index,  p.  143,  no.  14.  513. 

'  Nisbet's  Heraldry,  App.,  p.  2.     Ragman  Rolls,  p.  128.  '-  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  147",  vol.  ii.,  pp.  370 

Palg.  lUust.,  vol.  i.,  p.  184.  445,  and  vol.  iii.,  p.  396.    Retours. 

•*  Nisbet's  Heraldry,  App.,  p.  2.  '^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  195,  19G.    See  Regist. 

^  Minto  Charters,  quoted  in  New  Stat.  Ace.  Olasg.,  and  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  7>as«7rt. 

"  Minto  Charters,  quoted  in  New  Stat.  Ace.  '"•  Retours. 

^  Minto  Charters,  quoted  in  New  Stat.  Ace.  '^  Retours. 

"  Acta  Dom.  Cone.,  pp.  48,  164.     Acta  Dom.  Aud.,  '^  New  Stat.  Ace. 

pp.  107,  134.     Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  349.  '?  New  Stat.  Ace.    Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel. 

"  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  239*.  '"  New  Stat.  Ace.    Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel. 


324  ORIGINES  [wilton. 

hundred  silver  coins,  chiefly  pennies  of  Edward  I.,  II.,  and  III.  of  England,  with  a  few  of  Alex- 
ander and  Robert,  Kings  of  Scotland.^  In  14.93  John  Sinclare  in  Mynto  and  several  other  indi- 
viduals '  came  in  the  King's  will'  for  treasonably  concealing  and  '  stouthreif  often  score  '  pas- 
pennys'  ('  paces'  or  '  nobillis  of  paiss' — English  gold  nobles)  pertaining  to  the  King,  found  in  the 
kirk  of  Mynto.- 


WILTON. 

Ecclesia  de  Wilthona^ — Ecclesia  de  Wiltona-i — WiltunS — Wilton^ — Wil- 
toun'' — Wylton^ — WyltounS — Woultoun,  Woltoun,  Weltoun,  AValtoun.i" 
DeaneryofTeviotdale.il      (Map,  No.  104.) 

The  parish  of  Wilton,  comprehending  a  large  portion  of  the  ancient  parish  of  Hassendean,  and 
formerly  including  part  of  what  is  now  the  parish  of  Roberton,  lies  on  the  north-west  of  the  river 
Teviot,  with  the  exception  of  a  small  piece  of  ground  situated  in  the  town  of  Hawick  on  the 
opposite  side  of  that  .stream.  It  is  bounded  on  the  south  by  the  Borthwick  water,  a  tributary  of 
the  Teviot. 

In  the  end  of  the  twelfth  and  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century  the  church  of  Wilton,  previously 
the  property  of  the  bishop  of  Glasgow,  was  confirmed  to  successive  bishops  by  several  popes.i^ 
Between  1208  and  1211  the  right  of  the  patronage  was  disputed  by  John,  younger  of  Wilton, 
who  appears  to  have  been  then  declared  patron,  and  who,  according  to  the  order  of  the  Pope's 
delegates  appointed  to  cognosce  in  the  case,  granted  to  Bishop  Walter  five  marks  of  silver  in  name 
of  procuration,  to  be  annually  levied  by  the  bishop  and  his  successors  from  the  parson  of  the 
church  on  the  market  day  of  Saint  James  of  Roxburgh.13  In  1296  Robert  of  Dene,  parson  of  the 
church,  swore  fealty  to  the  King  of  England.i*  By  the  reign  of  David  II.  the  patronage  had 
passed  into  other  hands,  and  was  attached  to  one  half  of  the  barony.  In  1342  Gilbert  of  Max- 
well, lord  of  that  half,  granted  it  along  with  the  advowson  of  the  church  to  the  monks  of  Melros.i^ 
We  have  no  farther  notice  of  this  church,  except  in  tax  rolls,  till  the  seventeenth  century, 
when  the  vice-patronage  in  IGll  belonged  to  Langlands  of  that  ilk,  and  in  1634  the  Earl  of 
Buccleueh  appears  to  have  been  sole  patron.is     The  fact  that  Langlands  possessed  the  vice-patro- 

1  New  Stat.  Ace.  '  A.  D.  1275.     Baiamund's  Roll.    A.  D.  1574,    1576. 

-  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  18*.  Books  of  Assignations. 

3A.  D.  1170.    Reg.  Glasg.,  p.  23.  «  A.  D.  1342.    Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  44 1 ,  442. 

"  A  D.   1174,  1179,  1181.    Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  30,  43,  '' Sec.  xvi.     Regist.  Gla-sg.,  p.  Ixxiii. 

'»  A.  D.  IGl  1-1661.     Retours. 
A.  D.  1165-1214.     Acta   Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  67*.  "  Baiamund's  Roll.     Taxatio  sec.  xvi.     Libellus  Taxa- 


50. 


Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  126, 129.    A.  D.  1186.    Regist.  Glasg.,  tionum. 

p.  55.    A.  D.  1189-1199.    Lib.  de  Calehou,  p.  304.  ■-  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  23,  30,  43,  50,  SS,  95. 

«  A.  D.  1208-1216.     Regist.  GKisg.,  pp.  85, 86,95.    A.D.  '^  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  85,  86. 

1296.     Ragman   Rolls,  p.  161.     A.  D.  1306-1329,  1382.  '*  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  161. 

Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  pp.  5, 156, 175.  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  441,  442.                "^  Retours. 


WILTON.]  PAEOCHIALES.  325 

nage  at  the  period  above  mentioned  is  connected  with  a  singular  anomaly  existing  in  the  case  of 
the  glebe  lands  of  Wilton.  These  consist  of  eighty  acres  of  arable  land  lying  around  the  manse, 
and  formerly  constituting  the  mains  of  Wilton.'  There  exists  no  document  to  show  how  they 
came  into  the  hands  of  the  church,  but  they  are  supposed  to  have  been  given  as  glebe  land  by  the 
laird  of  Langlands  to  his  relative  John  Langlands,  who  was  rector  at  the  time  above  stated.^  In 
1827  however  they  were  held  by  the  court  of  teinds  to  have  been  the  glebe  lands  before  the 
Reformation.^  At  the  division  of  Wilton  common  in  1 765  the  church  acquired  other  sixteen 
acres,  lying  in  another  part  of  the  parish.'' 

Wilton  church,  built  in  17C2,  stands  on  the  bank  of  the  Teviot  opposite  the  town  of  Hawick, 
of  which  the  village  of  Wilton  is  little  more  than  a  suburb. 

The  rectory  is  valued  in  Baiamund  at  ^5,  6s.  8d.,5  in  the  Taxatio  sec.  xvi.  at  .£4,  JOs.  CJ.,'' 
and  in  the  Libellns  Taxationum  at  ^25.  In  the  Book  of  Assumptions,  1561,  the  parsonage  is 
stated  at  £120.  In  1575  John  Langlandis,  reader  at  Wiltoun,  probably  afterwards  the  rector, 
had  as  his  stipend  the  whole  vicarage,  consisting  of  twenty  merks  and  the  kirklands." 

At  an  early  period  the  lands  of  AVilton  were  possessed  by  a  family  who  derived  their  surname  from 
the  property.    John  of  Wilton  is  a  witness  to  several  charters  of  the  reign  of  William  the  Lion,  1165- 
1214.*     During  the  same  period  there  appear  John  of  Wilton,  younger,  already  mentioned,  Roger 
of  AVilton,  and  Robert  of  Wilton.^    In  the  reign  of  King  Robert  Bruce  one  half  of  the  barony  of 
Wilton  was  in  the  hands  of  William  de  Charteris  and  AValter  de  Pertchay,  who  probably  received  it 
as  vassals  of  King  Edward.    King  Robert  granted  their  possession  with  its  pertinents  to  Henry  of 
Wardlaw,  for  a  reddendo  of  the  fifth  part  of  the  service  of  one  soldier,  and  three  suits  yearly  at  the 
King's  court  at  Roxburgh.'"    The  other  half  of  the  barony  was  in  the  succeeding  reign,  if  not  pre- 
viously, the  property  of  Gilbert  of  Maxwell,  who  in  1342  granted  to  the  monks  of  Melros  'all  his 
lands  of  half  the  barony  of  Wylton,  with  (as  above  mentioned)  the  right  of  advowson  of  the  church, 
in  fee  and  heritage,  with  all  pertinents,'  for  payment  of  one  silver  penny  at  the  festival  of  the 
nativity  of  John  the  Baptist  at  Melros."     He  reserved  power  to  himself  or  his  heirs  to  redeem 
the  land  by  paying  to  the  monks  £40  sterling  in  one  day  between  sunrise  and  sunset  at  the 
monastery  of  Melros,  engaging  also  that,  if  he  or  his  heirs  wished  to  sell  the  land,  the  monks 
should  have  the  first  offer,  and  that  without  their  knowledge  no  tack,  sale,  or  alienation  of  the 
land  should  be  valid.     This  property  seems  subsequently  to  have  been  redeemed  from  the  monks, 
and  was  afterwards  forfeited  to  the  Crown.   King  David  II.  granted  to  John,  the  son  of  Margaret, 
'the  barony  of  Wiltoun,  which  William  Maxwell  forfeited.' '2     About  1382  Lawrence  of  Govane 
received  from  King  Robert  II.  twenty  shillings  from  the  lands  of  Wilton,  as  part  of  one  hundred 
shillings  sterling  of  the  ward  of  the  castle  of  Roxburgh.'^     Between  1398  and  1405  King  Robert 

'  New  Stat.  Ace.  n  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  67*.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  "8. 

^  New  Stat.  Ace.     Retours.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  85,  8B.    Lib.  de  IMelros,  pp.  12G, 

^  New  Stat.  Ace.  129.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  304. 

■*  New  Stat.  Ace.  '°  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  5.     Robertson's  Index,  p.  5,  nu.  1 7. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixv.  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  441,  442. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxiii.  '-  Robertson's  Index,  p.  'd'J,  no.  2. 

7  Books  of  Assignations.  '^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  pp.  156,  175. 


326  ORIGINES  [roberton. 

III.  granted  to  William  Wardlaw  of  AViltonn  the  lauds  of  Uchterseatmylne,  Sametoun,  and 
Todshaw,  in  the  barony  of  Wiltoun,'  probably  part  of  that  half  of  the  barony  which  had  been 
forfeited  by  the  Maxwells.  In  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century  Langlands  of  that  Ilk, 
a  family  which  in  the  previous  century  was  allied  with  Scot  of  Buccleuch,^  possessed  half  the  lands 
of  the  barony  of  Woultoun,  of  the  old  extent  of  38  marks,  or  £25,  6s.  Sd.^ 

About  the  same  period  the  lands  of  Help  or  Heap,  a  portion  of  the  barony,  were  held  by 
Wauche  of  Help.''  It  was  probably  the  ancestor  of  this  family,  and  a  tenant  on  the  property, 
who  under  the  designations  '  Robert  AValugh  de  Hep,'  and  '  Adam  de  Hep,'  swore  fealty  to 
Edward  of  England  in  1296.5 

Towards  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century  almost  the  whole  barony,  including  the  lands  of 
Weltoun-green,  Weltoun-burn,  and  Overhall,  became  the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Buccleuch.** 

The  parish  contains  three  villages,  those  of  Wilton,  Langlands  Dean,  and  Appletreehall.'' 


ROBERTON.     (Map,  No.  105.) 

The  water  of  Borthwick,  running  north-east,  divides  this  parish,  which  lies  partly  in  Roxburgh 
and  partly  in  Selkirk,  into  two  nearly  equal  parts.  The  water  of  Ale,  flowing  from  Alemoor 
loch  (a  circular  lake  about  thirty  fathoms  deep),  runs  through  the  parish  for  a  short  distance  in  a 
course  nearly  parallel  to  that  of  the  Borthwick.  Besides  Alemoor  loch  there  are  a  few  other 
lakes  either  partly  or  wholly  within  the  bounds  of  the  parish.  The  surface  in  general  is  hilly,  the 
most  elevated  range  being  that  which  runs  along  the  boundary  of  Dumfries  on  the  south,  and 
contains  the  hills  of  Craikmoor,  Culm  or  Coom,  and  the  Criblaw  of  Craik,  attaining  severally  the 
height  of  about  1300  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  Two  lower  ranges  run  north-east  from  the 
former,  and  include  between  them  the  narrow  valley  of  the  Borthwick. 

The  parish  of  Roberton,  as  it  exists  at  present,  is  entirely  modern,  having  been  erected 
out  of  the  parishes  of  Selkirk,  Wilton,  Hawick,  and  Hassendean.*  An  attempt  was  made  to 
erect  it,  and  the  church  was  built  about  1659 ;  but  the  parish  of  Hassendean,  which  it 
superseded,  was  not  suppressed,  or  the  new  parish  erected,  till  about  the  end  of  the  century, 
probably  in  1682.9 

The  district,  though  apparently  divided  among  several  parishes,  contained  at  an  early  period  a 
church,  from  which  the  surrounding  territory  had  in  the  time  of  King  Robert  Bruce  the  name  of 
Kirkborthewyc.i"  We  have  no  farther  account  of  this  church  ;  but  its  burial-ground,  which  is 
still  the  chief  place  of  sepulture  of  the  parishioners  of  Roberton,  remains  to  attest  its  existence." 

'  Robertson's  Index,  p.  143,  no.  98.  "  Retours. 

-  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  iii.,  p.  391,  39.S.  '  New  Stat.  Ace. 

2  Retours.  '  Old  and  New  Stat.  Ace.    Chalmers,  vol.  ii.,  p.  1U03. 

■"  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  ii.,  p.  474  ;  vol.  iii.,  p.  396.  '■'  See  Hassendean. 

Retours.  '"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  6.    Robertson's  Index,  p.  5,  no.  20. 

'  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  127.    Palg.  Illust.,  vol.  i.,  p.  183.  "  Old  and  New  Stat.  Ace. 


liOBERTox.]  PAEOCHIALES.  327 

It  was  probably  a  ilependency  of  tbe  monks  of  Melroa,  wbo  previously  to  the  year  1-1.15  pos- 
sessed the  neighbouring  lands  of  Bellenden,i  and  at  a  still  earlier  period  part  of  the  lands  of 
Borthwick.-  The  site  of  the  churoh  is  now  named  Borthwickbrae.^  The  parish  of  Roberton 
contains  also  the  site  of  a  chapel,  which  it  is  said  the  monks  of  Melros,  as  rectors  of  Hassendean, 
used  to  supply  with  a  chaplain.^ 

Kirkborthwick  stood  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Borthwick  water,  near  the  north  eud  of  the  present 
parish  of  Roberton,  whose  church,  dated  1659,  stands  on  the  same  side  a  little  below.  ^An 
inscription  on  the  bell  is  supposed  to  intimate  that  it  was  brought  from  Melros.^ 

Probably  the  earliest  mention  of  the  lands  of  Borthwic  or  Bordewich  occurs  in  tbe  twelfth  and 
thirteenth  century  in  charters  of  the  Avenel  family,  in  which  they  grant  to  the  monks  of  Melros 
certain  lands  in  Eskdale,  partly  marching  with  those  of  Borthwic.^  In  the  early  part  of  the 
latter  century  a  portion  of  them  belonged  to  the  Harangs  (Heryngs  ?)  of  Meinichoch  (Minnigaff  ?). 
Between  1214  and  1249  Petronilla,  daughter  of  Adam  Harang  of  Meinichoch,  granted  to  Saint 
Mary,  Saint  Benedict,  and  the  '  gate '  of  Melros,  for  maintenance  of  the  poor  arriving  at  the  same, 
that  toft  in  the  '  town '  of  Bortwic  beside  the  house  of  Hugh  Seleehirk,  and  those  two  acres  of 
land,  and  that  half  acre  of  meadow  in  the  territory  of  Bortwic,  which  she  in  her  widowhood  had 
given  to  Robert  Poydras,  remitting  to  the  said  Robert  and  his  heirs  the  payment  of  a  pair  of  white 
gloves  which  she  used  yearly  to  receive  from  hira7  Early  in  the  fourteenth  century  part  of  the 
lands  of  the  town  and  tenement  of  Kirkborthewyc  belonged  to  Adam  of  Hodholme,  on  whose  re- 
signation of  them  into  the  hands  of  King  Robert  Bruce  that  monarch  bestowed  them,  with  the 
whole  lordship  of  all  the  freeholders  which  he  had  in  the  same  tenement,  in  fee  and  heritage  on 
William  Barbour.*'  The  same  King  granted  also  to  William  Barbour  two  parts  of  the  land  of 
Kirkborthewyc,  with  the  third  part  of  the  mill  of  the  same,  with  pertinents,  in  the  barony  of 
Minto,  for  the  tenth  part  of  the  foreign  service  of  one  soldier  in  the  King's  army,  and  a 
suit  three  times  in  the  year  at  the  King's  court  of  the  sheriffdom  of  Selkirk,  transferring 
at  the  same  time  the  land  thus  granted  from  the  sheriffdom  of  Roxburgh  to  that  of  Selkirk, 
that  for  the  future  these  suits  and  services  might  be  rendered  in  the  latter.^  By  the  be- 
ginning of  the  fifteenth  century  the  whole  lands  of  Borthwic  came  into  the  possession  of  a 
family  of  Scotts.  In  1410  they  were  resigned  to  the  regent  Albany  by  Robert  Scott,  and 
were  then  bestowed  in  heritage  on  Sir  William  of  Borthwic.'"  The  lands,  we  have  seen, 
were  known  as  those  of  Bordewich  so  early  as  the  reign  of  William  the  Lion."  Sir  Wil- 
liam of  Borthwic,  his  son  William,  and  several  others  of  the  family,  appear  in  charters  of  the 
fifteenth  century,'^  the  first  mentioned  having  received  the  lands  of  Catkoon  from  King  Robert 
III.,  and   having,  it   is  said,  imposed  on  them  his  own   name.'-*     The  family  in   1458  received 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  547-549.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  6.     Robertson's  Inde.\,  p.  5,  no. 

-  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  237.  21. 

■'  Old  Stat.  Ace.  '"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  ■24G.     Robertson's  Inde.\,  p.  KJC, 

■*  See  Hassendean.  no.  7. 

^  New  Stat.  Ace.  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  30,  &c. 

"  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  30,  34,  176.  17a.  '^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  pp.  241,  &c.   Acta  Pari  Scot.,  fvissim. 

'■  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  237.  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  497,  &c.    Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  479. 

"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  6.    Robertson's  Inde.s,  p.  5,  no.  20.  "  Nisbet's  Heraldry,  App.,  p.  111. 


32S  ORIGINES  [roberton. 

the  title  of  'lord'  from  King  James  II.i     Scot  of  Satchells  mentions  Bortliwick  in  Selkirkshire 
as  a  possession  of  the  Scots  in  the  reign  of  King  James  V.^ 

Hoscoat,  or  Hoistcoittis,  was  a  small  lordship  of  the  old  extent  of  ^2.^  It  was  part  of  the 
property  possessed  in  the  fourteenth  century  by  Adam  of  Hodholme,  and  was  on  his  resignation 
granted  to  William  Barbour  by  King  Robert  Bruce.''  It  subsequently  came  into  the  hands  of  the 
Scots,  and  on  the  resignation  of  Robert  Scot  in  1410  was  bestowed  by  the  regent  Albany  in  fee 
and  heritage  on  Sir  William  of  Borthwic.^ 

The  lands  of  Greenwood  appear  in  record  between  1306  and  132U.  Part  of  the  common  of 
Grenwod  and  Hendentheyth  was  resigned  by  Adam  of  Hodholme  to  King  Robert  I.,  and  by  him 
granted  to  William  Barbour.s  In  1532  the  lands  of  Greenwood  and  Line  were  sold  by  William 
Turnbull,  son  and  heir-apparent  of  Turnbull  of  Minto,  to  Sir  Walter  Scot  of  Branxholm,  and  in 
1576  were  confirmed  to  Scot  of  Branxholm  by  King  James  VI.,  with  consent  of  the  Regent 
Morton.^     Greenwood  and  Lyne  were  together  of  the  old  extent  of  £6.^ 

Borthwickshiels,  part  of  the  barony  of  Chamberlain-Newton,  was  about  1 374  forfeited  by  Sir 
Laurence  of  Abernethy  to  King  Robert  II.,  who  granted  it  in  heritage  to  Sir  WiUiam  of  Lyndesay, 
to  be  held  for  service  due  and  wont  of  the  King  and  other  overlords  of  the  fief,  if  any."  In  1502 
it  was  in  possession  of  Mark  Ker  of  Dolphingstoun,  and  was  burned  and  plundered  by  the  Arm- 
strongs of  Liddesdale,  who  took  from  it  goods  to  the  amount  of  100  merks.i"  It  appears  to  have 
been  of  the  old  extent  of  about  £10. ^^ 

The  lands  of  Roberton,  along  with  the  '  town'  of  Selkirk,  were  between  1 390  and  1406  resigned 
to  Robert  III.  by  JIargaret  Gladstanes,  and  were  by  that  King  bestowed  upon  John  Gladstanes 
her  son  .12  Scot  of  Satchells  enumerates  Roberton  among  the  possessions  of  his  clan,i3  and  in  1530 
it  was  undoubtedly  the  property  of  John  Scot.i^  The  lands  of  Roberton  and  Howcleuch  were  of 
the  old  extent  of  £6.1^ 

Bellenden,  on  the  borders  of  Yarrow  parish,  was  a  possession  of  the  monks  of  Melros  in  the 
fifteenth  century.  In  1415  they  gave  it  to  Robert  Scot  of  Rankilburn  in  exchange  for  the  lands 
of  Glenkerry  in  Ettrick,  the  tithes  of  Bellenden  being  by  the  deed  of  excambion  appropriated  to 
the  parish  church  of  Rankilburn,  and  the  monks  drawing  those  of  Glenkerry.'^  The  lands  of 
Bellenden,  together  with  those  of  Buccleuch,  were  of  the  old  extent  of  £20.'^ 

Philhope,  a  ten-pound  land  of  old  extent,  was  in  the  barony  of  Hawick,  and  by  annexation  in 
the  sherifl'dom  of  Selkirk.^*  In  1592  James  VI.  confirmed  the  charter  and  infeftment  of  this  'ten- 
pund'  land  with  pertinents  granted  to  Symon  eldest  son  of  Martin  Eliot  or  Elliott.'^ 

'  Nisbet's  Heraldry,  App.,  p.  111.  "  Retours. 

-  History  of  the  Name  of  Scot.  '^  Robertson's  Index,  p.  145,  no.  15. 

3  Taxt  Roll  of  the  Shireffdome  of  Selkirk.  '"  History  of  the  Name  of  Scot. 

•■  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  6.    Robertson's  Index,  p.  5,  no.  20.  '*  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  147'.     Border  Min- 

5  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  246.   Robertson's  Inde.\,  p.  166,  no.  7.  strelsy. 

«  Ueg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  6.     Robertson's  Index,  p.  5,  no.  20.  '■'^  Taxt  Roll  of  the  Shireffdome  of  Selkirk. 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxxiv.,  no.  383.  "'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  547-549. 

8  Taxt  Roll  of  the  Shireffdome  of  Selkirk.  '  ■  Taxt  Roll  of  the  Shireffdome  of  Selkirk. 

=  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  105.     Robertson's    Index,  p.  116,  '"  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  650.    Taxt  Roll  of  the 

no.  54.  Shireffdome  of  Selkirk. 

'"  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  37*.  "  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  650. 


RORERTON.]  PAROCHIALES.  329 

The  lands  of  Borthwickbrae  and  Slake  (or  Slack)  were  together  of  the  old  extent  of  £10 — 
those  of  Alemure,  £10 — and  those  of  Craik,  £13,  6s.  8d.i 

Among  the  possessions  of  the  Scotts  Satehells  enumerates  Harden,  Milsington,  lligli  Ciiesters, 
Todshaw,  and  Howpasley." 

Harden  was  at  an  earljr  period  the  property  of  the  Scotts.  Sir  V.'alter  Scott  traces  tlieir 
descent  to  a  younger  son  of  Buccleuch  before  the  year  1 296.^  '  Johan  de  Harden,'  who  in  that 
year  swore  fealty  to  Edward  I.,*  may  possibly  have  been  of  that  family.  Harden  was  early  in 
the  sixteenth  century  possessed  by  William  Scott,  whose  son  Walter  appears  to  have  been  the 
noted  freebooter  known  as  '  Wat  of  Harden,'^  who  married  Mary  Scott,  the  '  Flower  of  Yarrow,' 
daughter  of  Philip  Scott  of  Dryhope.^  He  appears  to  have  by  this  marriage  acquired  the  pro- 
perty of  Dryhope.  In  1592  King  -James  VI.  and  his  privy  council  granted  full  license  to  Walter 
Scott  of  Gouldieland.s  and  Mr.  -Jedeon  Murray  to  demolish  the  places,  houses,  and  fortalices  of 
Harden  and  Dryhope,  pertaining  to  Walter  Scott  of  Harden,  who  was  art  and  part  in  the  raid  of 
Falkland.'  '  Wat  of  Harden'  had  six  sons,  two  of  whom  became  lairds  of  Harden  and  Highche.s- 
ters,  and  are  now  both  represented  by  the  Scotts  of  the  latter.^  The  lands  of  Harden  were  of  the 
old  extent  of  five  marks." 

Howpasley,  or  Howpastlott,  originally  in  the  barony  of  Hawick,  was  another  ancient  posses- 
sion of  the  Scotts.'"  Walter  Scot  of  Howpastlay  appears  in  various  records  from  1490  to 
1513,1'^  and  Robert  Scott  from  1530  to  1557.'^  In  1510  the  former  was  convicted  of  destroying 
the  woods  of  Ettrick  Forest'^  In  1615  and  1616  the  lands  of  Howpaslot  were  for  a  short  time 
in  the  possession  of  Douglas  of  Drumlanrig,  but  they  were  soon  after  again  in  the  hands  of  the 
Scotts." 

Chisholm  at  an  early  period  gave  its  name  to  a  family  of  some  consequence.  Richard  of  Chese- 
helm,  in  the  county  of  Roxburgh,  swore  fealty  to  Edward  I.  in  1296.^^  Before  1368  Sir  Robert 
of  Chesbolme  witnesses  a  charter  of  King  David  11.'^  In  1511  Chesholm  formed  part  of  the 
barony  of  Hawick.i'  In  1526  George  Chesholme  of  that  Ilk  was  accused  of  taking  part  in  the 
slaughter  of  the  laird  of  Cesfurd.i*  And  in  1612  and  1616  the  laird  of  Chisholme  had  the  lands 
of  Chisholme  called  Mouslie,  his  property  having,  like  that  of  Howpasley,  been  for  a  short  time 
between  these  dates  in  the  hands  of  Douglas  of  Drunilanrig.19 

The  parish  contains  but  one  village,  that  of  Deanburnhaugh,  recently  formed."^" 

In  the  last  century  the  remains  of  the  church  at  Borthwick-brae  and  of  the  chapel  at  Chapelhill 

'  Taxt  Roll  of  the  Shirreffdome  of  Selkirk.  "  Acta  Dom.  Cone,  pp.  174,  293.     Pitcairn's  Crim. 

-  History  of  tlie  Name  oi  Scot.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  pp.  18*,  71*,  88*. 

2  Notes  to  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  canto  iv.  '=  Pitcairn's  Crini.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  pp.  147",  I7:i*,  230", 

■■  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  127.     Palg.  Illust.,  vol.  i.,  p.  183.  400*. 

'  Pitcairn'sOrim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,p. 400*.  Lay  of  tlie  Last  "  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  71*. 

.Minstrel.     Border  Minstrelsy. 

^'  Border  Minstrelsy. 

'  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  27(J. 

"  Border  Minstrelsy. 

"  Retours. 

'"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xvii.,  no.  .50.     Pitcairn's   Crim. 
Trials,  vol.  iii.,  p.  381. 

2  T 


*■'  Retours. 

Pitcairn's  Cr 

im. 

Trials,  vol. 

iii.,  p 

.381. 

'»  Ragman  Rolls, 

p.  127. 

Palg.  Illust.,  ^ 

,ol.  i., 

p.  18; 

'"  Reg.  Mag 

■  Sig., 

,  p.  48. 

''  Reg.  Mag. 

,  Sig., 

lib.  xvii 

:.,  n 

0.  50. 

'"  Pitcairn's 

Crim 

.  Trials, 

vol 

.  i.,  p.  133'. 

'»  Pitcairn's 

Crim 

.  Trials, 

vol. 

iii..  pp.  391, 

,  396. 

Retoi 

-"  New  Stat. 

Ace. 

330 


ORIGINES 


[roberton. 


were  visible,*  and  the  churchyard  of  the  former,  as  above  stated,  is  still  in  use,  the  principal  names 
on  its  older  tomb-stones  being  '  Grieve'  and  '  Pott.'^ 

There  are  remains  of  ancient  encampments,  supposed  to  lie  on  the  line  of  the  '  Catrail,'^  at 
Highchesters,  Broadlee,  Todshawhill,  Todshawhaugh,  and  Borthwickshiels.^  One  of  these,  of  a 
square  form,  is  flanked  by  a  rivulet  with  steep  banks,  and  has  the  Borthwiek  in  front,  and  artifi- 
cial ramparts  towards  the  hilly  ascent  from  the  water  side.^ 

There  were  towers  at  Howpasley,  at  Harden,  and  probably  at  Alemoor. 

In  1495  James  Turnbull,  brother  to  the  laird  of  Quhithope,  was  accused  and  acquitted  of  steal- 
ing '  iron  windows,  doors,  and  crukis,'  from  the  tower  of  Howpaslot.''  In  1 536  several  Arm- 
strongs and  others  were  convicted  of  fire-raising  and  burning  of  the  '  town'  of  Howpaslot,  and  of 
stealing  the  cattle  of  Robert  Scot  and  his  servants.^ 

Part  of  the  old  tower  or  mansion-house  of  Harden  still  stands  on  the  briuk  of  the  deep  ravine 
in  which  '  Wat  of  Harden'  is  said  to  have  kept  the  spoil  which  he  took  in  his  forays,  and  whicii 
served  for  the  maintenance  of  his  retainers  till  the  token  of  a  pair  of  clean  spurs  in  a  covered  dish 
warned  them  that  they  must  seek  a  fresh  supply .'*  The  appearance  of  this  hardy  old  freebooter 
in  the  midst  of  a  border  fray  is  thus  poetically  described  in  the  ballad  styled  '  -Jamie  Telfer  of  the 
Fair  Dodhead' — 

'  But  he's  ta'en  afl"  his  gude  steel  cap. 

And  thrice  he's  waved  it  in  the  air ; 
The  Dinlay  snaw  was  ne'er  mair  white 
Nor  the  lyart  locks  of  Harden's  hair.'^ 

A  bugle  horn,  said  to  have  been  used  by  him,  is  still  in  possession  of  his  descendants.'"  An 
infant,  taken  in  one  of  his  predatory  excursions,  and  brought  up  at  Harden,  is  said  to  have  be- 
come the  author  of  some  of  the  finest  of  the  border  songs  and  ballads.!* 

In  a  letter  of  Lord  Dacre  to  the  council  of  England  in  1514  mention  is  made  of  '  Elmartour' 
on  the  '  waiter  of  Ale,'*^  by  which  is  evidently  meant  the  tower  of  Alemoor. 


Old  Stat.  Ace. 

Old  and  New  Stat.  Ace. 

See  Galashiels. 

Old  and  New  Stat.  Ace. 

'  Old  Stat.  A 

Pitcairn's  Crira.  Trials,  vol.  i 

,  p.  23. 

Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol. 

.,P.!7:i». 

'  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstiel.      Minstrelsy  cf  the  Scottish 
Border. 

^  Minstrelsy  of  the  Scottish  Border. 
'"  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel. 
"  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel. 
'-  Pinkerton's  Hist.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  40"2. 


CAVERS.]  PAROCHIALES.  33I 


CAVERS. 

Cauersi — Ecclesia  de  Magna  Cauerys,  Ecclesia  de  Magna  Cauers-  — 
Caueris,  Caveris,  Caviris,  Kaveris,  Cavei-s.^  Deanery  of  Teviotdale.^  (Map, 
No.  106.) 

The  old  parish  of  Cavers  is  separated  into  two  very  unequal  parts  by  the  intervening  parish  of 
Kirktown  and  part  of  the  parish  of  Hawick.  With  the  exception  of  two  small  portions  on  the 
left  of  the  river  Teviot,  it  lies  wholly  on  the  right  of  that  stream,  into  which  run  the  Lymy- 
cleuch  burn,  the  Allan  water,  the  Slitrig,  and  numerous  smaller  streams,  after  traversing  the 
parish  in  a  north-west  direction,  the  water  of  Rule  bounding  it  on  the  east.  The  lower  portion  of 
the  parish  is  somewhat  undulating,  the  upper  and  larger  division  being  diversified  by  mountains  of 
a  considerable  height,  of  which  the  Wisphill,  Tutop  or  Tudhope,  Pikethowe,  Cauldcleugh,  and 
Gritmoor,  on  its  southern  boundary,  attain  about  the  average  height  of  1830  feet  above  the  level  of 
the  sea. 

In  18.50  that  part  of  the  upper  district  of  Cavers  which  lies  on  the  left  of  the  Dodburn  and 
the  Allan  water  was  by  a  decreet  of  the  Court  of  Teinds,  at  the  instance  of  the  Duke  of  Buc- 
cleuch,  united  with  the  adjoining  portion  of  the  parish  of  Hawick  into  a  new  parish  named 
Teviothead. 

There  seems  to  be  no  record  relating  to  this  church  earlier  than  the  reign  of  King  David  II., 
at  which  time  the  benefice  was  at  the  disposal  of  the  Earl  of  Douglas.  About  1358  William  the 
first  earl  of  that  bouse  granted  to  the  monks  of  Melros  '  the  whole  right  of  the  ad  vowson  of  the  church 
of  Great  Cauerys,  with  its  chapels,  lands,  rents,  mansions,  rights,  tithes,  fruits,  casualties,  and  all 
other  pertinents.'  ^  The  grant  was  confirmed  by  the  earl's  brother  or  brother-in-law  Thomas  earl  of 
Mar,^  who  held  of  the  Douglases  a  portion  of  the  barony,^  and  who  had  the  additional  style  of  Lord 
of  the  Garioch  and  of  Cavers.*  In  1359  the  grant  was  confirmed  by  King  David  11.^  About 
this  time  AVilliam  bishop  of  Glasgow  confirmed  the  church  to  the  monks  '  in  proprios  tisus,'  at 
the  demission  or  death  of  William  of  Toftys  then  rector — saving  however  to  himself  and  suc- 
cessors the  canonical  obedience  of  the  abbot  and  bis  successors  as  rector  and  rectors  of  the  church, 
together  with  jurisdiction  of  all  sorts  over  the  church,  the  vicar,  and  the  parishioners — ordaining 

'  A.  D.  1306-1329.     Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  337,  428,  42,0.  •■  Libellus  Taxationum. 

-  A.  D.  1329-1432.     Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  429-433,  435,  =  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  429,  430.     Morton's  Mon.  Annals, 

461 ,  4C2,  40.5,  4B6,  478-486,  525-532.  p.  272. 

3  A.  D.  1479-1608.    Acta  Dom.  Aud.,  pp.  88, 189.    Acta  «  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  431. 

Dom.  Cone,  pp.  155,  208,  241,  242.      Pitcairn's  Crim.  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  436. 

Trials,  vol.  i.,  pp.  142»,  147*,  2U8*,  265,  293,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  "  Robertson's  Index,  p.  61,  no.  2. 

125,  375,  442.    Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  414,  433,  461,  ^  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  432,  433. 

462.  Retours.    Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  658,  660,  661. 


332  ORIGINES  [cavers. 

also  that  the  monks  should  present  to  the  bishop  within  term  of  law  a  qualified  vicar  for  the  cure, 
otherwise  they  should  lose  the  right  of  presentation  pro  ilia  vice  ;  and  that  the  vicar  should  have 
annually  twenty-five  marks  paid  him  from  the  fruits  of  the  church,  half  of  the  church  land,  and  a 
suitable  manse,  all  which  the  bishop  deemed  a  canonical  allowance  sufficient  for  the  vicar's  main- 
tenance, and  for  payment  of  all  the  ordinary  burdens,  for  which  the  vicar  alone  should  be  respon- 
sible— the  rector  and  vicar  to  be  held  bound  for  the  extraordinary  burdens  according  to  their 
respective  portions  (of  the  fruits).'  In  1363  the  same  bishop,  in  virtue  of  his  own  confirmation 
and  the  repeated  requests  of  the  Earl  of  Douglas,  and  chiefly  for  the  reason  '  that  according  to  law- 
it  is  of  little  use  to  any  one  to  have  anything  adjudicated  to  him,  unless  he  has  bodily  possession 
of  the  same,'  issued  his  mandate  to  the  dean  of  Teviotdale  to  induct  the  abbot  in  name  of  the 
monastery  of  Melros,  personally  or  by  procurator,  into  possession  of  the  church.^  It  appears  how- 
ever from  the  records  of  the  period,  that  it  was  many  years  before  the  monks  got  actual  possession 
of  the  church  of  Great  Cavers,  although  their  right  of  advowson  and  property  in  it  was  fully 
admitted  and  confirmed  by  numerous  charters.  In  1374  the  same  earl  who  originally  granted 
them  the  church  signed  a  deed  in  their  favour,  declaring  that  they  were  the  true  patrons  of  the 
church,  its  chapels,  and  all  things  de  facto  or  dejure  pertaining  to  the  same,  and  had  already  twice 
actually  exercised  the  right  of  presentation — and  protesting  that  he  had  not  interfered  with  that 
right,  although  Alexander  Caron,  whom  they  bad  presented,  had  at  his  instance  accepted  a  smaller 
living  from  the  bishop  of  Saint  Andrews,  in  order  that  JMatthew  the  earl's  '  clerk '  might  obtain 
that  of  Cavers,  seeing  that,  as  the  bishop  of  Saint  Andrews  had  otherwise  nothing  to  do  with  the 
matter,  had  not  he  (the  earl)  acted  from  love  of  peace,  the  said  Alexander  being  a  relation  of  the 
bishop,  and  not  from  a  desire  to  invalidate  the  monks'  right  of  presentation,  there  would  have  been 
no  necessity  for  him  (the  earl)  to  undergo  two  toilsome  journeys  from  Teraptalon  to  the  town  of 
Saint  Andrews,  with  no  small  risk  of  sea — and  protesting  also,  that  be  had  neither  in  the  cases 
specified  presented  to  the  church,  although  that  was  in  his  power,  nor  in  any  way  prejudiced  the 
j)orson  presented  by  the  monks,  and  that,  bad  he  done  so,  it  would  have  been  scandalous  on  his 
part,  as  being  inconsistent,  not  only  with  the  right  of  the  monks,  but  with  bis  own  free  gift  to 
them.-'  In  1381  King  Robert  II.  confirmed  to  the  monks  the  advowson  of  the  church  as  originally 
bestowed  by  the  Earl  of  Douglas.*  In  1388  James  earl  of  Douglas  and  Mar,  and  lord  of  the 
barony  of  Cavers,  confirmed  and  granted  anew  to  the  monks  the  church  of  Great  Cavers,  with  the 
glebe,  and  all  rights  and  chapels  dependent  on  the  same,  although,  as  his  charter  bears,  he  had  on 
one  occasion  presented  a  rector  to  the  church,  by  special  license  of  the  monks,  and  under  their 
special  protestation  that  on  the  demission  or  death  of  the  said  rector  they  ought  and  should  for 
ever  continue  to  be  the  true  patrons.*  Apparently  at  a  subsequent  date,  but  before  the  year  1394, 
the  monks  represented  to  Pope  Clement  VII.  (acknowledged  as  such  in  Scotland,  and  some  other 
countries,  and  by  his  successor  Benedict  XIII.),  that  their  monastery  had  been  burned  and  almost 
destroyed  in  the  hostile  incursions  of  their  countrymen,  and  that  in  consequence  they  had  not 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  i'i'6,  434.  •■  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  461,  462. 

-  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  435.  ^  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  465,  i^ii. 

2  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  478-480. 


ciVER-s.]  PAROCHIALES.  333 

enough  to  maintain  themselves  and  support  the  hurdens  incumbent  on  them  ;  and  for  their  relief 
that  Pope  annexed  to  the  monastery  for  ten  years  after  the  death  or  demission  of  the  rector,  as  a 
mensal  church  with  all  rights  and  pertinents,  the  parish  church  of  Great  Cauerys,  the  advowson 
of  which  was  alleged  to  be  theirs,  and  whose  fruits  did  not  exceed  the  yearly  value  of  £100 
sterling.!  On  their  subsequent  representation,  that  their  monastery  had  been  nearly  destroyed  by 
the  English,  and  that  the  annexation  of  the  church  of  Cavers  had  been  rendered  useless  to  them, 
the  same  Pope,  having  ordered  Patrick  abbot  of  Kelso  to  inquire  into  the  truth  of  their  allegations, 
again  annexed  to  the  abbey  the  same  church  with  all  its  fruits.^  The  annexation  however  thus 
granted  had  not  been  carried  into  effect  at  the  death  of  Pope  Clement  in  1394.^  In  1401  King 
Robert  III.,  at  the  request  of  the  abbot  of  Melros,  in  presence  of  his  privy  council,  caused  the 
charter  granted  by  the  Earl  of  Douglas  in  1.374  to  be  inspected  and  transcribed,  and  testified  the 
inspection  and  tran.scription  by  a  deed  under  his  privy  seal.*  Pope  Benedict  XIII.,  who  on  his 
elevation  to  the  papal  see  in  1394  had  cassed  and  annulled  all  annexations  of  churches,  mensal  or 
otherwise,  which  had  not  been  actually  carried  into  effect,  on  a  representation  by  the  monks 
similar  to  that  made  to  his  predecessor,  reannexed  the  church  of  Cavers  to  the  monastery  of 
Melros.5  On  the  21st  of  July  1404,  the  same  Pope,  in  compliance  with  a  petition  of  the  monks, 
stating  that  they  had  actually  got  peaceable  possession  of  the  church,  but  that  their  right  had  been 
and  might  still  be  impugned,  and  requesting  him  to  secure  them  against  molestation  in  the  matter, 
perpetually  annexed  the  church  as  mensal  to  their  monastery,  and  ordered  Patrick  abbot  of  Kelso  to 
give  the  annexation  full  effect.i^  On  the  2Tth  of  August  the  Cardinal  Peter  of  St.  Angelo,  at  the 
instance  of  the  procurator  of  the  abbot  of  Melros,  caused  a  transumpt  of  the  bull  of  Pope  Benedict, 
embodying  these  transactions,  to  be  made  in  presence  of  witnesses  at  his  house  in  Avignon.''  And 
on  the  13th  of  November  the  abbot  of  Kelso,  having  received  the  transumpt,  proceeded  to  the  church 
of  Great  Cauerys,  caused  the  document  to  be  exhibited  and  read,  gave  corporal  possession  of  the 
church  to  the  procurator  from  Melros,  by  causing  him  to  take  hold  of  the  '  horn '  of  the  altar,  and 
go  through  the  other  ceremonies  usual  on  such  occasions,  and  enjoined  the  parishioners  and  all 
others,  by  the  authority  of  the  Pope  and  on  pain  of  excommunication,  to  admit  the  monks,  their 
procurator,  or  any  person  deputed  by  them  for  the  purpose,  to  the  full  enjoyment  of  the  fruits  of  the 
benefice.*  On  the  23d  of  September  of  the  same  year  Pope  Benedict  had  also  on  a  petition  from 
the  monks  ordered  the  abbot  of  Kelso  to  inquire  into  the  genuineness  of  the  charters  granted  in 
their  favour  by  William  earl  of  Douglas,  Thomas  earl  of  Mar,  and  Kings  David  II.  and  Robert 
II.,  and,  if  found  '  canonical,'  to  confirm  the  same  by  his  papal  authority  ;'9  but  no  proceedings 
appear  to  have  taken  place  in  consequence  till  the  29th  of  Julj'  1406,  on  which  day  the  abbot 
Patrick,  in  obedience  to  the  papal  mandate,  caused  the  specified  charters  to  be  produced  and  in- 
spected in  the  presence  of  many  witnesses  at  the  church  of  Malcarston,  and  having  found  thcni 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  481.  «  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  482,  483. 

-  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  481,  482.  '  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  483. 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  482.  "  Lib.  de  l!clro3,  pp.  484-486. 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  478-480.  »  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  52,5,  52B. 
^  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  482,  483. 


334  OKIGINES  [cayees. 

genuine,  confirmed  them  by  authority  of  tlie  Pope,  denouncing  the  pains  of  excommunication, 
suspension,  and  interdict  against  all  who  should  impugn  the  right  of  the  monks  to  the  church  of 
Cavers,  or  interfere  with  their  enjoyment  of  the  fruits  of  that  benefice.^  The  monks  were  thus  at 
length  fully  vested  in  their  possession  of  this  church,  which  they  appear  to  have  retained  without 
farther  interference  till  the  Reformation.  In  1432  King  James  I.  inspected  and  ratified  the 
charters  of  William  earl  of  Douglas  and  his  successor  James,  granting  and  confirming  to  the 
monks  the  whole  right  of  the  advowson  of  the  church  of  Great  Cavers.^  At  the  Reformation 
the  lands,  teinds,  and  other  pertinents  of  tlie  '  abbacie '  of  Melros  were  annexed  to  the  crown, 
and  in  1569  they  were  disponed  by  King  James  VI.  to  James  Douglas  as  commendator,  who 
about  1608  resigned  them,  inclusive  of  the  '  paroche  kirk  of  Cavers,'  into  the  hands  of  the  King.^ 
The  present  church  of  Cavers  stands  near  the  centre  of  the  lower  division  of  the  parish.  An 
earlier  church,  still  standing,  adjoins  the  site  of  the  old  baronial  castle.*  The  original  parish 
church  is  said  to  have  stood  in  the  upper  division,  at  Old  North  House  between  the  Allan  and  the 
Teviot,  where  there  are  still  vestiges  of  a  buryiug-ground.^  Thii3  tradition  derives  great  probabi- 
lity from  the  mention  made  in  authentic  records  of  the  church  of  '  Great  Cavers,'  given,  as  above, 
to  the  monks  of  Melros,^  on  whose  property  Northhouse  lay,'  and  also  of  that  of  '  Little  Cavers,' 
the  parson  of  which,  Maurice  Luvel,  swore  fealty  to  Edward  I.  in  1296* — facts  which  indicate 
the  original  existence  of  the  two  divisions  as  separate  parishes,  their  subsequent  union,  and  the 
entire  suppression  of  the  church  of  Great  Cavers.  Great  Cavers,  while  it  existed  separately  under 
that  name,  had  several  chapels  within  its  bounds.^  The  chapel  at  Carlanrig,  which  existed  before 
the  Reformation,  and  had  a  five-pound  land  as  glebe,'"  seems  to  have  been  one  of  those.  There 
.■ippears  to  have  been  another  at  Chapel  of  Cross  near  the  northern  extremity  of  the  upper  district.^' 
Cavers  is  not  entered  in  the  more  ancient  tax-rolls.  In  the  Libellus  Taxationum  the  rectory 
is  rated  at  £50.  The  vicarage,  as  above  stated,  was  at  its  first  institution  one  of  25  marks,  or 
£16,  6s.  8d.     At  the  Reformation  the  reader  at  Cavers  had  a  stipend  of  £16.'- 

A  part  of  the  lands  or  barony  of  Cavers  appears  in  record  in  the  reign  of  King  Malcolm  IV., 
under  the  title  of  Ringwood  or  Ringwoodfield,  a  name  which  appears  now  to  be  unknown. 
Between  1153  and  1165  Osulf  the  son  of  Uctred,  with  the  consent  of  Uctred  his  son  and  heir, 
granted  Ringwude  to  the  monks  of  Melros  according  to  these  bounds — '  From  the  place  at  which 
the  Alewent  falls  into  the  Teviot,  and  thence  upwards  to  Blachapol,  and  so  to  BoUinesburne,  and 
so  thence  to  Crumburche,  and  thence  straight  across  as  far  as  Pennango,  and  from  Pennango 
straight  across  as  far  as  the  Alewent,  and  thence  upwards  to  Brunemore  upon  Dod,  and  so  as  far 
as  Blachaburne,  and  thence  to  the  point  where  that  burn  falls  into  the  Alewent,' — with  the  sole 
liberty  of  hunting  within  these  bounds.'^     The  grant  was  confirmed  by  King  Malcolm  IV.,!* — in 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  527-530.  '  Rot.  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  25.     Ragman  Rolls,  p.  164. 

-  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  532.  '  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  429,  430,  465,  466. 

■'  Register  of  Presentations  to  Benefices.  Lib.  de  Metros,            '"  New  Stat.   Ace.      Pitcairu's   Crim.    Trials,   vol.  i., 

pp.  658-661.  p.  154*.     Retours. 

■*  New  Stat.  Ace.  "  Map  attached  to  Summons  of  Disjunction,  1849. 

*  New  Stat.  Ace.  '^  Book  of  Assignations,  L575. 

«  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  428,  429,  &c.  '^  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  9,  10. 

■  MS. '  Rentaill  of  Melrois"  at  Dalmahoy.  '*  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  10. 


TAVERs.]  PAROCHIALES.  335 

the  following  reign  by  Uctreil  the  son  of  Osulf,  with  consent  of  his  son  Thomas,'  by  Philip  de 
V^aloins  the  King's  chamberlain,^  anil  by  King  William  himself,^ — between  1214  and  1249  by 
King  Alexander  II.-' — and  in  the  reign  of  King  David  II.,  probably  before  1358,  by  William 
earl  of  Douglas,  lord  of  the  barony  of  Cavers.^  At  what  time  the  barony  came  into  the  possession 
of  the  Douglases  we  are  not  informed  ;  but  it  would  appear  to  have  been  part  of  the  land  granted 
or  confirmed  by  King  Robert  I.  to  Sir  James  of  Douglas  by  the  '  Emerald  Charter'  of  1325.'' 
His  successors,  who  in  the  charters  above  quoted  relating  to  the  church  are  from  1358  to  1432 
styled  lords  of  the  barony  of  Cavers,  continued  with  little  intermission  to  hold  the  lands  till  the 
forfeiture  of  the  family  in  1455. 

The  barony  of  Cavers  comprehended  several  smaller  baronies,  and  a  number  of  smaller  proper- 
ties, some  of  which  were  not  included  in  the  parish. 

Denholm  or  Dennum,  in  the  lower  division,  before  it  became  the  property  of  Douglas,  appears 
to  have  been  possessed  by  a  family  who  derived  their  surname  from  it.  Gwy  of  Denum  in  1 29t; 
swore  fealty  to  Edward  I.''  In  the  Rolls  of  Edward  III.  John  and  William  of  Denum  appear  from 
1333  to  1357,  apparently  after  Denholm  was  in  possession  of  the  Earl  of  Douglas.**  Part  of  the 
lands  of  Denholm  were  granted  by  Earl  William  to  Thomas  Cranyston  before  or  during  the  year 
1382.  About  that  time  Robert  II.  confirmed  to  Thomas  Cranyston  the  lands  of  Foulerysland  in 
Denum,  and  Little  Rulwood  beside  the  town  of  Denum,  in  the  barony  of  Cavers,  granted  to  him 
by  that  earl.^ 

Before  1368  the  lands  of  Yarlside  (Earlside),  Cavillane  or  Cavilling,  Langside,  Senglee,  Scane- 
hushope,  and  Penerccrys  (Penchrise),  were  held  of  the  Earl  of  Douglas  by  the  Earl  of  Mar  and 
of  him  by  his  brother  Thomas  de  Balliol,  who  in  that  year  resigned  into  the  hands  of  Dono-las  as 
his  overlord  all  title  petitory  or  possessory  which  he  had  in  these  lands.'" 

About  the  same  period  the  same  Earl  of  Douglas  granted  to  the  monks  of  Melros,  for  the  weal  of 
the  souls  of  several  persons,  but  especially  of  the  soul  of  William  Douglas  de  Laudonia,  whose  body 
lay  buried  at  Melros  before  the  altar  of  -Saint  Bride,  'all  his  lands  of  Penangushope  and  Lower 
Caldcluch,  with  pertinents,  in  his  barony  of  Cauers,  according  to  the  mode,  form,  rights,  uses  and 
customs,  in  all  things,  of  their  lands  of  Rengwodfelde  in  the  same  barony,  which  lay  adjacent  to 
those  of  Penangushope  and  Caldcluch' — so  that  the  monks  should  by  one  of  their  number  reo-u- 
larly  celebrate  divine  service  at  the  altar  of  Saint  Bride.''  Between  1370  and  1390  the  grant  was 
confirmed  by   Robert   11.'^     At  the  Reformation  all  the   lands  acquired  by   the  monks  in  the 

parish  of  Cavers  were  under  the  general  title  of  Ringwodfeild  stated  and  valued  as  follow  : The 

Burghe,  £4, — Stobecut,  £6, — Ringwodhatt,  .£6, — Bowandhill,  £5, — Grange,  £i, — Priesthauch, 
£5, — Penangushoip,  £5, — Westoure,  £5, — Northhous,  £5, — Sowdenrig,  £5, — Cauldcleuch 
£3,  es.  8d.,— in  all,  £52,  6s.  Sd.'s 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  139,  140.  »  Rot.  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  223,  24.5,  &c. 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  14U,  141.  »  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,p.  14.3.  Robertson's  Index,  p.  121,  no.  b:j. 

^  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  141.  ">  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  43B. 

*  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  160.  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  463,  464. 

=  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  428,  429.  '-  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  4G3,  464. 

»  Godscroft,  vol.  i.,  pp.  74,  7.5.  '^  MS.  '  Rentaill  of  Melrois'at  Dalmahoy. 

'  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  127. 


3S6  ORIGINES  [cavers. 

In  1363,  (luring  the  usurpation  of  Edward  III.,  John  of  Tourys  had  the  lands  of  Easter  Fag- 
hope,  Over  Caldclogh,  and  Tillory,  in  the  barony  of  Cavers.i 

Before  1370  Thomas  Cranstoun  received  from  King  David  II.  a  grant  of  the  barony  of  Stobbs 
lying  within  the  barony  of  Cavers.- 

Before  1398  George  earl  of  Angus,  brother  of  Isabel  countess  of  Mar,  was  infeft  by  -James 
Sandilands  in  the  lands  of  Cavers,  and  in  that  year  the  infeftment  was  confirmed  by  King 
Robert  III.,  who  at  the  same  time  bestowed  on  the  earl  the  office  of  sheriff  of  Roxburgh  and 
keeper  of  the  castle.-''  The  same  lands  about  the  beginning  of  the  following  century  were  pos- 
sessed by  the  countess  of  Mar,  who  granted  a  portion  of  the  barony  to  Alexander  Stewart,  son  of 
the  Earl  of  Buchan.''  The  same  countess,  apparently  without  the  sanction  of  the  King,  disponed 
the  lands  of  Cavers  with  the  sheriffship  of  Roxburgh  to  Archibald  earl  of  Douglas— by  which 
means  they  were  forfeited  to  the  Crown.^  About  1 405  King  Robert  III.  granted  the  same  lands 
and  sheriffship  to  David  Fleming  of  Biggar,  who  was  shortly  afterwards  assassinated  by  one  of 
the  Douglases.'^ 

Subsequently  to  the  forfeiture  of  the  Douglases  in  1455  the  lands  of  Cavers,  probably  the 
lower  and  smaller  portion  of  the  original  barony,  became  the  property  of  a  branch  of  the  family 
since  that  time  known  as  Douglas  of  Cavers,  and  hereditary  sheriffs  of  Roxburgh  or  Teviotdale. 
From  1473  to  1492  a  ten  pound  land  in  Cavers  and  another  in  Denholm  appear  to  have  been 
held  by  Douglas  of  Cavers  of  Robert  Muirhead  of  Wyndhills;^  but  Archibald  Douglas  was 
before  that  period  laird  of  Cavers,  and  at  least  till  1494  his  son  William  had  the  lands  of  Cavers 
and  the  office  of  sheriff  of  Roxburgh.*  In  1 487  the  laird  of  Cavers  had  a  seat  in  the  Parliament 
of  James  III.-'  From  1529  till  1621,  and,  it  is  said,  till  the  abolition  of  hereditary  jurisdictions, 
this  family  retained  the  sheriffship  of  the  county  of  Roxburgh.i" 

Another  barony,  anciently  contained  within  that  of  Cavers,  was  the  barony  of  Fewrule,  com- 
prehendino-  the  lands  of  Fewrule,  Helme,  Middle,  and  Hanginside,  which,  with  the  exception 
of  a  small  portion,  was  in  1595  the  property  of  Ker  of  Fairnyhirst,  and  in  1604  was 
wholly  in  the  hands  of  John  lord  Hereis,  in  the  barony  of  Hereis,  and  of  the  extent  of  £66, 
13s.  4d." 

The  only  village  now  in  the  parish  is  Denholm,  situated  near  its  northern  extremity.'- 
From  the  '  Rentaill  of  Melrois,'  quoted  above,  it  would  appear  that  the  baronial  burgh  had 
at  one  time  been  situated  within  the  monks'  territory  of  Ringwoodfield  in  the  upper  division  of 
the  parish. 

There  were  castles  or  towers  at  Cavers,  Allan-mouth,  Castleweary,  and  perhaps  at  Fastcastle.^' 

'  Rot.  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  878.  '  Acta  Dom.  Cone,  pp.  3,  1.55,  208,  241,  242.     Aota 

=  Robertson's  Index,  p.  61,  no.  13.  Dom.  Aud.,  pp.  88,  189. 

'•  llobertson's  Index,  p.  139,  no.  7.  '  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  181. 

*  Robertson's  Index,  p.  147,  no.  7.  New  St.it.  Ace.                   '"  Fitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  pp.  142»,  147»,  '-'Oii', 

'  Robertson's  Index,  p.  148,  no.  26.  New  .Slat.  Aec.             26.i,  293,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  125,  375,  442,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  3.06,  501. 

Robertson's  Index,  p.  148,  no.  26.  New  Stat.  Ace.             Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii ,  pp.  461,  462.     New  Stat.  Ace. 


'  Acta  Dom.  Cone,  pp.  241,  242.      Acta  Dom.  Aud., 


Retours.  '-  New  Stat.  Ace. 

'  Stat.  Aec.  and  .Maps. 


KiRKTowN.J  PAROCHIALES.  3S7 

Cavers  and  Denlioliu  were  burued  by  the  English  about  the  year  1542.'  The  '  town'  of 
Cavers  was  laid  waste  by  them  in  1596.- 

In  1514  Lord  Dacre  reported  to  the  council  of  England,  that  be  had  burned  and  destroyed 
'  the  two  townys  of  Carlangriggs  with  the  demaynes  of  the  same,  wherupon  was  forty  pleughes.'^ 
John  Armstrong  of  Gilnockie,  a  noted  freebooter,  still  famous  in  border  song,  was  in  1530 
executed  by  order  of  King  James  V.  at  Carlanrig,  along  with  a  number  of  his  associates,  and 
their  bodies  were  interred  in  or  near  the  chapel  burying  ground.'' 

The  parish  is  traversed  from  north-west  to  south-east  by  the  line  of  the  '  Catrail,'  and  con- 
tains several  ancient  camps.^ 

In  the  extreme  north  of  the  parish  existed  an  hospital,  whose  site,  though  its  nature  and  pur- 
pose are  forgotten,  is  commemorated  by  the  usual  abbreviation  of  its  name,  the  term  '  Spital.'^ 


KIRKTOWN. 

Kirktoun."      De.anery  of  Teviotdale.s     (Map,  No.  107.) 

This  parish,  composed  of  a  narrow  tract  which  completely  separates  Cavers  into  two  parts, 
is  itself  divided  into  three  nearly  equal  portions  by  the  streams  of  the  Slitrig  and  the  Kirktown 
burn,  which  cross  it  from  south-east  to  north-west.  On  the  right  of  the  Slitrig,  which  cuts  off 
in  that  direction  the  greater  part  of  the  parish,  the  surface  is  chiefly  composed  of  green  hills 
of  no  great  height.  On  the  left  of  that  rivulet  the  ground  rises  from  its  banks  to  a  considerable 
elevation,  which  increases  south  and  west  to  the  boundary  of  the  parish. 

Of  this  church  scarcely  anything  is  to  be  found  in  the  more  ancient  records.  From  the 
Libellus  Taxationum  and  Books  of  Assignations  we  ascertain  that  it  was  a  parish  and  rectory 
in  the  diocese  of  Glasgow  before  the  Reformation. 

The  church  is  situated  on  the  burn  of  Kirktown,  near  the  northern  extremity  of  the  parish.  It 
is  stated  to  be  in  bad  repair.     The  period  of  its  erection  is  unknown.^ 

In  the  Libellus  Taxationum  the  rectory  is  taxed  at  £6,  13s.  4d.  In  1675-C  the  reader  at 
Kirktown,  who  appears  not  to  have  been  resident,  had  for  his  stipend  the  whole  parsonage  and 
vicarage,  amounting  to  .£13,  16s.  Sd.*" 

The  lands  of  Tofts  in  the  north  of  the  parish  appear  to  have  given  surname  to  their  possessors 
so  early  as  the  thirteenth  century.  In  1296  Ingram,  William,  and  Robert  of  Toftes,  in  the  county 
of  Roxburgh,  swore  fealty  to  Edward  I.^i  In  1363  William  of  Toftys  was  rector  of  the  church 
of  Great  Cauerys.^^     Jt  was  probably  the  same  land  which  in  1478  belonged  to  Alexander  Lindesay 

'  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  414,  433.  '  Libellus  Taxationum.    Books  of  Assignations. 

-  New  Stat.  Ace.  ^  Libellus  Taxationum. 

^  Pinkerton's  Hist.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  462.  '  New  Stat.  Ace. 

•*  Minstrelsy  of  the  Scottish  Border.     Pitcairn's  Crim.  '"  Books  of  Assignations. 

Trials,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  15-2*-154*.  "  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  128.     Palg.  Illust.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  183, 

'  New  Stat.  Aec.     See  GALiSuitLS.  184. 

"  New  Stat.  Ace.  and  Maps.  '^  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  434,  435. 

2  D 


338  ORIGINES  [hawick. 

of  Duiirod,  and  was  by  him  held  of  Archibald  earl  of  Angus.'  It  seems  also  to  correspond  with 
the  Toftis  granted  to  Douglas  of  Drumlanrig  by  King  James  IV.  in  1511  as  part  of  the  barony 
of  Hawick.^  In  1615  the  lands  of  Toftis  were  the  property  of  Douglas  of  Drumlanrig,  but  during 
the  remainder  of  the  seventeenth  century  they  frequently  changed  hands.^ 

William  of  Kirktone  or  Kyrkton,*  and  others  of  the  same  surname,  appear  in  some  records, 
but,  as  the  name  is  attached  to  so  many  diflerent  localities,  no  certain  conclusion  can  be  drawn 
that  it  took  its  origin  from  the  land  in  this  parish. 

Windington,  now  Winnington-rig,  was  a  manor  and  barony,  which  at  the  Reformation  was 
in  possession  of  the  canons  of  Jedburgh.^  It  comprehended  '  the  lands  and  towns  of  Wynding- 
toun,  the  lands  of  Wyndingtounhall  and  mill,  the  lands  of  Smynsteid,  Over  and  Nether  Kirk- 
wodheid,  Brandsyd,  and  Horslie,'  and  a  few  small  pieces  of  ground  in  Jedburgh,  together  of  the 
extent  of  £36.  In  1610  it  was  the  property  of  three  sisters  named  Ilamrailtoun,  heirs-parceners 
of  their  great-grandfather,  Patrick  Hepburn.^ 

Edderstoun  (AdJerstane)  and  Edderstounscheillis,  apparently  the  Edgaristoun  and  Edgaris- 
tounschelis  of  the  Drumlanrig  charter  of  1511,  were  with  Toftes  in  the  barony  of  Hawick,  and  in 
1615  were  still  the  property  of  Douglas  of  Drumlanrig.' 

The  lands  of  Middle,  partly  in  this  parish,  were  included  in  the  barony  of  Cavers.* 


HAWICK. 

Hawic,  Hawich,  Hauuic,  Hauuich  ^ — Hawhicif — Hauwic^^ — Haweik  ^^ — 
Hawyk,  Hauvvyk^^ — Hawewyk  ^*  —  Hawik,  Hauyke,  Hawyc,  Hauyc^' 
— Hauwycl"  — Havyk.l'      Deanery  of  Teviotdale."*      (Map,  No.  108.) 

In  1850  the  upper  part  of  Hawick,  on  the  right  of  the  Vails  burn,  was  united  with  the 
adjoining  portion  of  Cavers  in  order  to  form  the  new  parish  of  Teviothead. 

The  old  parish  of  Hawick,  as  it  has  till  recently  existed  since  the  erection  of  Roberton  about 
1682,  comprehends  a  considerable  portion  of  the  valley  of  the  Teviot,  stretching  on  the  left 
bank  of  that  stream  from  its  rise  at  Teviot-stone  to  the  water  of  Borthwick,  and  oa  the  right 
from  the  Allan  water  to  a  point  about  two  miles  below  the  town  of  Hawick.     The  pastoral  strath 

'  Acta  Dom.  Aud.,  p.  61.  '=  A.  D.  1275.     Regist.  Gl.ass-,  p.  l.xv. 

2  Reg.  .Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xvii.,  no.  .50.              '  Retours.  "  A.  D.  1296.     Ragman   Rolls,  p.  139.     Palg.  Illust., 

«  Acta  Dom.  Aud.,  p.  56.     .\cta  Dom.  Cone,  p.  66.  vol.  i.,  p.  184.    A.  D.  1347-1369.     Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i., 

'  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  54.     Book  of  Assumptions.  pp.  699,  777,  858,  901,  .920,  931. 

"'  Retours.                                                      '  Retours.  "  A.  D.  1380.     Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  20. 

"  Retours  and  Maps.  "  A.  D.  1406-1478.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  pp.  219-223,  &c. 

'^  A.  D.  1 165-1214.      Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  30,  34,  129.  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  304,  316,  317,  &c.     Acta  Dora.  Aud., 

Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  115.     Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  pp.  p.  83. 

60,  64,  69,  73,  78,  93,  100.  '^  A.  D.  1447.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  366. 

'»  A.  D.  1214-1249.     Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  232.  "  Sec.  xvi.    Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxiii. 

"  A.  D.  118.3-124,9.  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  pp.  261,262.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  Ixv.  Ixxiii.  Libc-llus  Ta.\.itionum. 
A.  D.  123.5.     Lib.  deCalchou,  p.  .321. 


HAWICK.]  PAEOCHIALES.  338 

of  the  Teviot,  skirted  by  hills  covered  with  verdure  to  their  summits,  is  intersected  at  Hawick 
by  that  of  the  Slitrig,  which  is  more  rugged  and  romantic. 

On  the  29th  of  May,  1214,  the  church  of  Saint  Mary  at  Hawick  was  dedicated  by  Adam 
bishop  of  Caithness,!  to  which  see  he  had  just  been  preferred  from  the  rule  of  the  monastery  of 
Melros.  It  is  not  however  to  be  doubted  that  a  church  had  existed  here  at  an  earlier  date. 
'  Henry  the  parson  '  is  witness  to  a  charter  of  land  in  the  territory  of  Hawick  before  1 1 83,^  and 
not  long  after  that  date  another  charter  of  land  in  the  parish  is  witnessed  by  '  William  the  clerk 
of  Hauwic.'''  Subsequently  to  the  dedication  of  the  church  in  123.5  a  charter  is  witnessed  bj^ 
Maurice  parson  of  Plauwic.'*  Between  12G0  and  1268  Radulph  was  rector  of  the  church.^  The 
rectory  was  one  of  those  taxed  in  1275.^  In  1296  Richard  of  Wytton,  parson  of  the  church  of 
Hawyk,  swore  fealty  to  Edward  I.''  The  advowson  appears  to  have  been  always  in  the  hands 
of  the  lord  of  the  manor,  who  for  some  centuries  bore  the  name  of  Lovel.  In  1355  Edward  III., 
claiming  the  patronage  as  his  on  account  of  his  wardship  of  the  land  and  heir  of  Richard  Lovel 
deceased,  issued  a  presentation  to  the  church  in  favour  of  John  of  Hawyk,  chaplain.*  In  1447,  on 
the  4th  of  October,  the  dean  and  chapter  of  Glasgow,  during  the  vacancy  of  the  see,  with  the  con- 
sent of  John,  chaplain  of  the  collegiate  church  of  Bothwell,  procurator  for  Gawin  the  provost,  and 
of  William  earl  of  Douglas,  and  lord  of  the  barony  of  Hawik,  erected  the  parish  church  of  Hawik 
in  that  diocese  into  a  canonry  and  prebend  of  the  college  of  Bothwell.^  On  the  same  day  the 
same  earl  issued  a  presentation  to  the  prebendal  church  of  Hauwyc  in  favour  of  his  kinsman 
James  Lindesay,  enjoining  the  dean  and  chapter  of  Glasgow  to  give  him  corporal  possession  and 
institution,  and  to  appoint  him  a  stall  in  the  choir,  and  a  seat  in  the  chapter  of  the  church  of 
Bothwell.i"  In  1478  Master  Alexander  Murray  was  parson  of  Hawik,  and  appears  as  pursuer  in 
a  suit  against  David  Scot  of  Buccleuch  for  the  sum  of  44  marks,  part  of  the  '  taxt'  of  the  church, 
pertaining  to  him  as  reetor.ii  In  1496  the  celebrated  Gawin  Douglas,  afterwards  bishop  of 
Dunkeld,  was  appointed  rector  of  Hawick,  and  seems  to  have  retained  the  office  till  1509.'-  In 
1537  Sir  John  Scott  was  vicar  of  Hawick,  and  in  the  charter  of  the  burgh  by  Douglas  of  Drum- 
lanrig,  which  he  witnesses,  bad  assigned  to  him  within  the  '  town'  four  roods  of  land.'''  After 
the  Reformation  the  patronage  of  the  church  came  into  the  hands  of  Francis  earl  of  Bothwell,  to 
whom  in  1581  and  1585  it  was  confirmed  by  King  James  VI.'-* 

Within  the  church  there  was  an  altar,  dedicated  to  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and  served  by  a  chap- 
lain.15  The  period  of  its  foundation  is  unknown,  but  probably  one  of  the  chaplains,  Willi.am  and 
Algar,  who  witness  a  charter  previously  to  1 1 83,'^  and  John  of  Hawyk,  chaplain,  who  appears  in 
the  rolls  of  Edward  III.  aud  Richard  II.,''  ministered  at  the  altar  of  Saint  Slary  in  the  church  of 

^  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  115.  ^'  Acta  Dom.  Aud.,  p.  83. 

-  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  p.  261.  '"  New  Stat.  Ace.    Wilson's  Annals  of  Hawick,  pp  16, 

^  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  p.  262.  SO."). 

*  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  321.  "  Charter  as  given  in  Wilson's  Annals,  pp.  32.3, 325,  and 

^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  183.  in  Wilson's  History  of  Hawick,  pp.  335-342. 

«  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixv.               '  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  139.  "  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  257,  410. 

"  Rotuli  Seotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  777.  '^  Burgh  Charters,  quoted  as  above. 

'  Regist.  Wlasg.,  p.  366.  '^  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  p.  261. 

'"  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  366,  367.  "  Rotuli  Seotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  777,  901  ;  vol.  ii.,  p.  20. 


340  ORTGINES  [hawkk. 

Hawick.  The  barons  of  Hawick  founded  a  lamp  for  burning  on  the  altar  in  time  of  high  mass 
and  vespers  on  all  holidays  throughout  the  year,  in  honour  of  the  Saviour,  and  for  the  souls  of 
the  barons  and  their  successors.  Part  of  the  reddendo  payable  by  James  Blair,  who  in  1537 
received  the  grant  of  half  a  rood  of  land,  was  the  finding  and  maintaining  of  this  lanip.i 

The  old  church  of  Hawick,  built  about  1763  on  the  site  of  an  older,  stands  on  a  circular  knoll 
in  the  centre  of  the  town.^  In  the  map  appended  to  the  summons  of  disjunction  and  erection  of 
the  new  parish  of  Teviothead,  dated  1849,  a  new  church  is  marked  on  a  site  near  the  old. 

In  Baiamund's  Roll  the  rectory  is  valued  at  £16,^  in  the  Taxatio  sec.  xvi.  at  £13,  12s.,<  and 
in  the  Libeilus  Taxationum  at  £.51.  In  1575-0  the  minister  at  Hawik  had  a  stipend  of  £153, 
6s.  8d.  and  the  kirklands.-' 

Hawick  was  a  burgh  of  barony,  probably  from  an  early  period.  In  the  Drumlanrig  charter  of 
1537  it  is  stated  to  be  known  'by  old  rights  and  evident  to  have  been  from  of  old  created  a 
free  burgh  of  barony.'  ^  In  the  reign  of  King  William  the  Lion  Eichard  Level  was  '  lord  of 
Hauwic,'''  and  was  most  probably  superior  both  of  the  barony  and  of  the  burgh.  In  1511  King 
James  IV.,  in  granting  to  Sir  William  Douglas  a  charter  of  the  barony  de  novo,  granted  him 
also  '  the  town  of  Hawick  with  the  liberties  and  privileges  of  a  burgh  of  barony,  and  with 
all  clauses  necessary  for  the  creation  of  the  same.'*  Before  1537  however,  the  writs  of  the  burgh 
had  perished  in  the  inroads  of  the  English  and  tumults  of  the  borders,  on  which  account  James 
Douglas  of  Drumlanrig  granted  a  new  charter,  conferring  on  the  burgesses  and  their  successors  the 
possessions  and  privileges  to  which  by  former  deeds  they  were  entitled.^  By  this  charter,  which 
in  1545  was  confirmed  by  the  Regent  Arr.an  in  name  of  Queen  Mary,  the  'burgh  roods,' 
amounting  to  a  hundred  and  twenty-eight,  of  which  eighty  lay  on  the  south  and  forty-eight  on  the 
north  of  the  high  street,  were  divided  in  unequal  portions  among  seventy  or  seventy-two  burgesses, 
with  power  to  choose  bailies  and  other  ofBcers  from  their  own  number.'"  The  charter  also 
granted  power  to  the  bailies  and  their  successors  to  receive  resignations  and  give  sasine  of  these 
lands ;  and  there  exists  among  the  burgh  records  one  example  of  their  exercise  of  this  power  in 
the  shape  of  an  instrument  of  sasine,  dated  1558,  by  Adam  Cessfurde  one  of  the  bailies  in  favour 
of  James  Scott  or  Bailyie,  of  a  tenement  resigned  by  the  son  and  heir  of  Stephen  Scott,  who  was 
one  of  the  burgesses  in  1537.''  The  burgh  by  its  constitution  has  two  bailies,  fifteen  councillors, 
and  fourteen  representatives  of  its  seven  incorporations,  styled  quartermasters.'^ 

The  land,  territory,  or  barony  of  Hawic,  which  included  that  of  Branxholni,'^  appears  in  record 
in  the  reign  of  King  William  the  Lion,  and  was  known  by  that  name  in  the  two  preceding  reigns. 
Between  1175  and  1180  it  occurs  in  a  charter  by  Robert  Auenel  of  lands  in  Eskdale,  which  had 
been  granted  to  him  by  King  David  I.  before  1153,  and  were  by  him  assigned  to  the  monks  of 

'  Burgh  Charter  quoted  as  above.  "  History  of  H,awick,  pp.  335-342.    Annals  of  Hawick, 

-  New  Stat.  Ace.    Annals  of  Hawick,  pp.  4,  153.  pp.  3J8-328.     Municipal  Corporation  Reports. 

^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixv.  '°  History  of  Hawick,  ut  supra.    Annals  of  Hawick,  ut 

'  Regist.  Ctlasg.,  p.  Ixxiii.  siifm. 

«  Books  of  Assignations.  "  Annals  of  Hawick,  pp.  328,  330,  331. 

«  History  of  Hawick,  p.  335.    Annals  of  Hawick,  p.  322.  '"  Municipal  Corporation  Reports. 

'  Regist.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  pp.  261,  262.  '''  Keg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  pp.  60,  2G1,  262.     Reg.  Mag. 

.    s  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xvii.,  no.  SO.  Sig.,  pp.  6,  7. 


HAWICK.]  PAROCHIALES.  341 

Melros  between  1163  and  llGo.^  It  occurs  again  in  charters  of  confirmation  of  the  same  lands 
by  Gervase  Avenel,  the  son  of  Robert,  between  1180  and  llOO,^  and  between  1214  and 
1218,3  and  also  in  a  charter  of  Roger  the  son  of  Gervase  between  1218  and  1221.''  Its  earliest 
possessors  on  record  were  a  family  named  Luvel  or  Level.  In  1183  or  previously  Henry  Level 
(Lupellus)  granted  to  the  canons  of  Saint  Andrews  two  oxengang  of  land  in  Brancheulla 
(Branxholm),  viz.,  half  the  land  which  Walter  of  Saint  Michael  held,  with  as  much  common 
pasture  as  belonged  to  it.^  In  exchange  for  the  two  oxengang  of  land  in  Brancheshelm 
which  Henry  Lovel  bestowed,  his  son  Richard,  lord  of  Hauwic,  afterwards  gave  the 
canons  '  two  oxengang  between  the  bounds  of  the  land  of  Adam  of  Wammes  and  the  land 
of  Wichiop,'  according  to  these  bounds — '  From  Auefodt-terre  as  far  as  the  land  of  Wichop 
as  the  rivulet  descends  on  the  north  as  far  as  Langesideburne,  and  ascending  along  Lange- 
sideburne  as  far  as  Farmop,  and  so  ascending  as  far  as  Quikenne,  and  from  Quikenne  as 
far  as  Chestris,  and  so  from  Chestris  as  far  as  Anafote-terre  where  the  said  bounds  began.''" 
It  was  probably  the  land  thus  given  in  exchange  by  Richard  Lovel,  that  under  the  title,  '  the 
two  oxengang  in  the  territory  of  Hauuich  given  by  Henry  Lovel,'  was  with  the  rest  of  their 
possessions  confirmed  to  the  canons  of  Saint  Andrews  in  1183  by  Pope  Lucius  III.,  in  1187  by 
Gregory  VIII.  and  Clement  III.,  in  1206  by  Innocent  III.,  in  1216  by  Honorius  III.,  and  in 
1246  and  1248  by  Innocent  IV.^  In  1264  or  subsequently  Hugh  of  Abernethy  accounts  to  the 
Chamberlain  of  Scotland  for  100  marks  received  as  the  'relief  of  Richard  Lovel,  and  adds  a 
memorandum  to  the  eifect  that  an  account  had  still  to  be  rendered  of  two  parts  of  the  barony  of 
Hawyc  for  the  term  of  Martinmas  1264,  as  Richard  Lovel,  lord  of  that  barony,  was  dead  before 
Michaelmas  of  that  year.*  In  1281  Sir  Robert  Lovel  was  one  of  the  procurators  of  King 
Alexander  III.  in  negotiating  the  marriage  of  his  daughter  with  Eryc  King  of  Norway." 
In  1296  Maurice  Lovel,  parson  of  Little  Cavers,  and  Agnes  the  widow  of  Henry  Lovel,'" 
and  in  1297  Richard  Lovel  the  son  of  Hugh,"  all  swore  fealty  to  Edward  I.  About  the  same 
period  Hugh,  AVilliam,  and  John  Lovel  appear  to  have  been  in  the  allegiance  of  the  English 
king.i-  Their  adherence  to  Edward  seems  to  have  cost  the  Levels  their  ancient  inheritance. 
King  Robert  Bruce  granted  to  Sir  Henry  de  Balliol  the  whole  land  of  Brankisbelme  in  the 
barony  of  Hawic,  which  had  belonged  to  Sir  Richard  Lovel  (apparently  that  Richard  who 
swore  fealty  to  Edward,  as  above),  except  a  piece  of  land  of  the  extent  of  £7  and  6d.,  which  he 
had  granted  to  Walter  Comyn  within  the  said  land  of  Brankisbelme,  for  payment  of  the  third  part 
of  a  soldier's  service  in  the  King's  army .'3  The  lands  of  Sonderland,  confirmed  during  the  reign 
of  King  Robert  by  James  of  Douglas  to  Douglas  of  Lintonrothrekis,  if,  as  stated  in  the  title  of  a 
lost  charter,  really  within  the  barony  of  Hawick,'''  were  evidently  not  within  the  parish.  Subse- 
quently to  1329  King  David  II.  granted  to  Maurice  of  Murray,  earl  of  Strathearn,  the  barony 
of  Hawick,  the  town  of  Branxholm  in  that  barony  forfeited  by  John  Baliol,  and  the  ward  and 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  30-32.       -  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  34.  "  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  81. 

^  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  176.  ■*  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  178.  '"  Ragman  Rolls,  pp.  1G4,  172. 

^  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  p.  261.  "  Palg.  Illust.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  192,  193. 

"  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  pp.  261,  262.  '-  Paig.  Illust.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  213,  217,  220,  &c. 

'  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  pp.  60,  64,  69,  73,  78,  93,  100.  '^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig., pp.  6,7.    Robertson'slndex,p.5,no.24. 

^  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  45*.  '"*  Robertson's  Index,  p.  27,  no.  7. 


34-2  OEIGINES  [iiawick. 

lands  of  Walter  Comyn  of  Rowallan  in  tbe  same  barony,'  which  were  excepted  in  the  grant  of 
Branxholm  by  King  Robert  to  Henry  Baliol.  The  same  King,  on  what  account,  and  whether 
previously  or  subsequently  to  the  grant  of  tbe  same  lands  to  the  Earl  of  Strathearn,  does  not 
appear,  granted  to  Thomas  Murray  the  barony  of  Hawick,  along  with  that  of  Sprouston.^  During 
the  reign  of  David  II.  the  Levels,  who  seem  to  have  continued  steadfast  in  the  allegiance  of 
England,  and  who  appear  in  the  rolls  of  its  sovereigns  from  1296  to  1486,3  attempted  to  recover 
their  ancient  patrimony.  In  1347  Edward  III.  ordered  the  sherifT  of  Roxburgh  to  restore  to 
Richard  Level  the  barony  of  Hawick,  if  on  inquest  had  it  should  appear,  as  alleged,  that  he  and 
his  ancestors  had  been  from  time  immemorial  seized  in  the  said  barony  up  to  the  time  of  the 
battle  of  Durham,  after  which  it  had  been  taken  by  that  sheriff  in  name  of  the  English  King.^ 
By  the  reign  of  King  James  I.  the  lands  of  Hawick  had  come  into  the  possession  of  Douglas  of 
Drumlanrig.  In  1412  that  monarch,  while  resident  in  England,  granted  to  Sir  William  Douglas 
of  Drumlanrig  a  special  charter  of  confirmation,  written  with  his  own  hand,  of  all  the  lands  that 
he  was  '  possessit  and  charterit  of  within  the  kingdom,  viz.,  those  of  Drumlanrig,  Hawick,  and 
Selkirk.^  About  a  century  afterwards  the  lands  and  barony  belonged  in  heritage  to  his  descen- 
dant Sir  William  Douglas,  but  were  in  1510  recognosced  in  the  hands  of  King  James  IV.  on 
account  of  the  alienation  of  the  greater  part  of  them  without  the  consent  and  confirmation  of  that 
King  or  of  his  predecessors.^  A  year  and  a  day  after  the  recognition  were  allowed  to  Sir  William 
and  all  who  might  have  any  interest  in  the  property  to  put  in  their  claims,  but,  none  appearing 
for  that  purpose,  they  were  summoned  before  the  lords  of  council,  who  on  clear  proof  of  the  said 
alienation  declared  the  lands  and  barony  to  have  been  forfeited  and  to  belong  to  the  King  in 
property  and  possession,  and  to  remain  at  his  disposal.'  King  James  therefore,  for  the  '  good  and 
gratuitous  service'  rendered  him  by  Sir  William  Douglas  of  '  Drumlanark,'  granted  to  him  '  the 
lands  and  barony  of  Hawick,  viz.,  in  property,  the  town  of  Hawick,  with  the  mill  of  the  same, 
the  lands  of  Est  Manys,  West  Manys,  Crumhauch,  and  Kirktoun  Manys,  Flekkis  and  Murinese, 
Ramseyclewis  and  Braidle  :  and  in  tenandry  the  lands  of  Howpaslot,  Chcsholm,  Quhithope, 
Dridane,  Commonside,  Vuirharwod,  Emetschelis,  Teneside,  Carlinpule,  Nethirharwod,  Weyndis- 
landis,  Estir  and  Westir  Heslihop,  Langhauch,  Laris,  Toftis,  Kirkwod,  Hardwodbill,  Quhitchestir, 
Fennyk,  Edgaristoun,  Edgaristounschelis,  and  Quhomys' — creating  and  uniting  them  into  'one 
mere  and  free  barony  to  be  called  in  all  future  times  the  barony  of  Hawik,  of  which  barony  the 
manor  of  Hawik  should  be  the  principal  messuage.''*  King  .James,  moreover,  for  himself  and  suc- 
cessors, willed  and  ordained  'that  sasines  taken  by  Sir  William  and  his  heirs  at  the  said  principal 
messuage  should  suffice  and  stand  for  all  and  each  the  said  lands  and  barony  held  of  them  in 
ward  ;'  and  that  '  sasines  taken  by  them  at  the  rnoit  of  Hawik  should  stand  for  the  lands  of  the 
said  barony  held  of  the  King  and  his  heirs  in  blench-ferme,  without  any  other  special  sasine  being 
afterwards  taken  at  any  other  part  of  the  said  barony.'^  The  King  also  yielded  in  toto  in  favour 
of  the  said  Sir  William  and  his  heirs  all  claim,  title,  or  interest  which  he,  his  predecessors,  or 

'   Robertson's  Index,  p.  33,  no.  29,  p.  4G,  no.  2,  and  p.  '  New  Stat.  Ace.    Wilson's  Annals  of  Hawick,  p.  12. 

54   no.  4.  '^  ^^o-  ^^-^S-  S'p-»  ''b.  xvii.,  no.  50. 

^  Robertson's  Index,  p.  45,  no.  17.  '  Keg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xvii.,  no.  5U. 

3  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vols.  i.  ii.,  passim.  »  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xvii.,  no.  50. 

*  Rotnli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  693.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xvii.,  no.  50. 


HAWICK.]  PAROCHIALES.  343 

successors,  had  or  might  have  iu  tlio  said  lands  or  their  pertinents,  or  in  any  part  of  them,  by- 
reason  of  forfeiture,  recognition,  alienation,  escheat,  resignation,  non-entry  of  the  heir,  property, 
or  what  thing  else  soever,  with  supplement  of  all  defects  for  whatsoever  cause  bypast' — '  promis- 
ing wittingly  and  of  his  own  free  will  not  to  raise  any  action  thereanent.'i  The  lands  and  barony 
with  pertinents,  and  the  town  of  Hawick  with  the  liberties  and  privileges  of  a  burgh  of  baronv, 
and  with  all  clauses  necessary  for  the  creation  of  a  burgh  of  barony,  were  by  the  above  grant  to 
be  freely  held  of  the  King  and  his  heirs  for  payment  of  one  arrow  as  blench-ferme,  if  demanded, 
for  the  town,  barony,  and  lands  of  Hawik,  at  the  said  principal  messuage  on  the  festival  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary — and  for  the  other  lauds  included  in  the  grant  one  suit  on  any  land  what- 
soever where  the  head  courts  of  the  sheriffdom  of  Roxburgh  should  be  held.^  King  James  further 
included  in  his  grant  the  liberty  of  infefting  all  the  freeholders  of  the  barony  in  their  tenandries, 
and  ratified  all  such  infeftments  as  well  as  the  whole  grant  by  a  deed  under  his  great  seal.^  Sir 
William  Douglas  fell  with  his  sovereign  at  Flodden  in  1513,*  and  it  was  his  son  James  Douglas 
of  Drumlanrig,  lord  of  the  barony  of  Hawick,  who  granted  to  the  burgh  in  1537  the  renewal  of 
its  charter  as  above  stated.^  The  latter,  who  afterwards  received  the  honour  of  knighthood, 
continued  to  possess  the  barony  of  Drumlanrig  and  Hawick  till  after  the  Reformation.^ 

While  the  Lovels  were  lords  of  the  barony  of  Hawick,  and  for  many  years  afterwards,  tliere 
appear  in  record  various  persons  surnamed  '  of  Hawick,'  who  probably  were  either  tenants  of  the 
baron,  or  residents  and  burgesses  in  the  town.  Roger,  the  son  of  John  of  Hawic,  is  witness  to  a 
charter  between  1175  and  1179-^  Hugh  of  Hawic  is  witness  to  another  between  11  SO  and  121-i.''* 
Another  is  witnessed  between  1214  and  1249  by  Adam  the  Steward  of  Hawhic.''  In  1296  Robert 
of  Hauwyk  swore  fealty  to  the  King  of  England.'"  In  1361,  13G8,  and  1361),  William  of  Ilawyk, 
merchant,  and  probably  also  burgess  of  Edinburgh,^'  received  a  safe  conduct  from  Edward  III.  for 
the  purpose  of  trading  in  England  along  with  several  companions. i^  In  1366  John  of  Hawyk, 
chaplain,  received  for  himself  and  four  companions  letters  of  safe  conduct  from  the  same  King 
for  the  purpose  of  visiting  places  of  saiictity  in  England.'^  And  in  1380  Richard  11.  granted  to 
John  of  Hawewyk,  '  clerk,'  and  several  other  clerks,  a  safe  conduct  for  one  year  in  order  that 
they  might  pursue  their  studies  at  the  University  of  Oxford.'*  From  1395  to  1422  John  of 
Hawyk  appears  as  a  notary  public,  and  as  a  canon,  [)riest,  and  precentor  of  Glasgow,'^  and  the 
anniversary  of  his  death  was  celebrated  on  the  17th  of  March.'s  From  1405  to  1417  Andrew  of 
Hawyk,  rector  of  the  church  of  Lyston,  was  .secretary  to  Robert  duke  of  Albany."  In  142,') 
Robert  of  Hawic  was  depute  collector  of  customs  for  the  burgh  of  Edinburgh.'*     From  1 437  to 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xvii.,  no.  50.  '"  Palg.  Illuat.,  vol.  i.,  p.  184.     Ragman  Rolls,  p.  J28. 

-  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xvii.,  no.  50.  *'  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  504. 

^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xvii.,  no.  50.  '-  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  85il,  920,  931. 

*  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  77*.       Annals  of  '^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  901. 

Hawick,  p.  312.  '^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  20. 

=  Annals  of  Hawick,  pp.  27,  318.     History  of  Hawick,  '*  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  294,  3U4,  316,  317,  320,  322,  325, 

p.  335.     Municipal  Corporation  Reports.  326,  615.    Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  57,  338,  339. 

"  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  pp.  137*,  142»,  &.C.,  442».  '""  Regist.  filasg.,  p.  615. 

Annals  of  Hawick,  p.  313.  ''  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  641, 643  ;  vol.  iii.,  pp.  5, 


Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  129.  11,  14,  30,  38,  41,  51,  53,  61,  70,  79,  87.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig.. 

Regist.  de  Aberbrothoc,  p.  41.  pp.  219-223,  226-228,  230-256. 

Lib.  de  .Melros,  p.  232.  "  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  130. 


344  ORIGINES  [hawick. 

1450  John  of  Ilawyk  was  a  priest  of  Glasgow  and  notary  public^  Possibly  it  is  the  same  in- 
dividual who  in  1454.  is  styled  John  Hauyc,  bachelor  in  decrees  and  vicar  of  Dunlop.^ 

The  lands  of  Branxholm,  it  has  been  seen,  were  originally  part  of  the  barony  of  Hawick,  and 
were  in  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  century  the  property  of  the  Lovels,^  and  in  the  fourteenth 
the  property  first  of  the  Balliols,  afterwards  of  the  Blurrays  of  Strathearn.-'  In  the  reign  of 
King  James  I.,  1406-1437,  Sir  William  Scott  of  Murdieston  is  said  to  have  exchanged  that 
property  with  Sir  Thomas  Inglis  of  Maner  for  one  half  of  the  barony  of  Branxholm.^  In  1443 
Sir  Walter  Scott  of  Branxholm  received  the  other  half  of  the  barony  from  King  James  II.  for  his 
services  against  the  house  of  Douglas.^  In  1463  King  James  III.,  in  favour  of  David  Scott,  son 
of  Sir  Walter  Scott  of  Kirkurd,  erected  into  a  free  barony  the  lands  of  Branxholm,  Langtown, 
Limpitlaw,  Elrig,  Rankilburn,  Eckford,  and  Whitchester,  to  be  named  the  barony  of  Branxholm, 
for  payment  of  one  red  rose  as  blench-ferme.'  In  1528  King  James  V.  confirmed  to  David  Scott 
the  lands  and  barony  of  Branxholm  and  Eckford,  disponed  to  him  by  his  father  Sir  Walter  Scott 
of  Branxholm,^  who  in  that  same  year  was  declared  by  the  King  and  Parliament  to  have  been 
present  at  the  gathering  at  Melros  by  '  his  Hienes  speciale  command.'^  Scot  of  Satchells  affirms 
that  the  ancient  barons  of  Branxholm  had  about  twenty-four  feudal  retainers,  inmates  of  the 
castle,  and  holding  lands  of  their  overlord  for  watching  and  warding  it.i" 

The  lands  of  Whitchester  were  originally  a  part  of  the  barony  of  Hawick,  and  perhaps  corre- 
spond with  the  '  Chesters'  of  the  charter  of  Richard  Lovel.^^  About  1382  they  appear  to  have 
been  in  the  hands  of  the  Crown.'^  In  1399  Archibald  earl  of  Douglas  granted  to  Sir  John  of 
Maxwell,  lord  of  Polloc,  and  Elizabeth  his  spouse  the  lands  of  Qwhitchestre  in  the  barony  of 
Hawic,  resigned  by  the  said  Elizabeth  in  her  free  widowhood. '^  In  1463,  as  above  stated,  Whit- 
chestre  formed  part  of  the  barony  of  Branxholm  granted  by  King  James  III.  to  David  Scott.^'' 
In  1493,  1494,  and  1495,  it  was  held  by  Robert  Scott  of  Whitchestre,  probably  a  tenant  of  the 
barony.15  In  1511  it  was  included  in  the  barony  of  Hawick.i^  In  an  inroad  of  the  English 
under  the  Earl  of  Northumberland  in  1533  they  burned  the  towns  of  Whichestre,  AVhichestre- 
helme,  and  Whelley,  and  also  a  town  called  Newbyggyus,  probably  all  possessions  of  the  Scotts.^" 
In  1615  Whitchester  was  included  in  the  barony  of  Hawick  within  that  of  Drumlanrig,i*  but  in 
1634  it  again  formed  part  of  the  barony  of  Branxholme.^^ 

Harwood  and  Quhaminis  (or  Wammes)  were  old  possessions  known  by  these  names  in  the 
twelfth  and  thirteenth  century,-"  and  in  the  sixteenth  belonged  to  Douglas  of  Drumlanrig.-i 


'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  24G,  290.  Regist.  Glasj;. 
pp.  361,363,  365,  380. 

^  Regist.  Glasg..  p.  405. 

^  Regist.  Prior.  !S.  Andree,  pp.  60,  64,  69,  &c.  Reg. 
Mag.  Sig.,  pp.  6,  7. 

■*  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  pp.  6, 7.  Robertson's  Inde.x,  p.  5,  no. 
24,  p.  33,  no.  29,  &e. 

^  Blaeu*s  Theat.  Scot.,  p.  45.     Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel. 

^  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel. 


Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  p.  262. 

Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  pp.  156,  175. 

Original  at  Poiioek. 

Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  vi.,  no.  75. 

Piteairn's  Criminal  Trials,  vol.  i.,  pp.  19*,  21*, 23*,  &c. 

Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xvii.,  no.  50. 

Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  quoting  Cotton  MS. 

Retours. 

Retours. 


Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  vi.,  no.  75.  -"  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  31, 34,  &c.     Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree, 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxii.,  p.  205.  p.  261. 

'  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  330.  =1  R^g  jj^g,  gig.,  lib.  .wii.,  no.  50. 
History  of  the  Name  of  Scot. 


HAWICK.]  PAROCHIALES.  345 

In  1206  RicLarJ  of  Flex  swore  fealty  to  Edward  I.i  In  1.362  Alexander  of  Flex  witnesses  a 
charter  to  the  monks  of  C'oldiughara.2  In  1511  the  lands  of  Flekkis  were  part  of  Douglas  of 
Drumlanrig's  barony  of  Hawik.^ 

In  1530  Fenwiek  was  the  property  of  Symon  Scot,*  and  in  1511  and  1615  belonged  to  Douglas 
of  Drumlanrig.5 

In  1609  Richard  Kene  had  the  lands  of  Altoun  near  Hawick,  of  the  extent  of  £Gfi 

The  lands  of  Dryden,  Commonside,  Emetsheils,  Weyndislands,  Ilislop,  Langhauch,  Lairs, 
Kirkwood,  Tyneside,  Slaidhills,  Carlingpule,  Langshaw,  Falnish,  Tandbanerse,  Calfshaw,  and 
others,  comprehended  in  the  two  baronies  of  Hawick  and  Branxholm,  most  of  which  are  men- 
tioned in  1511,  scarcely  appear  afterwards  in  record  before  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth 
century. 

One  of  the  oldest  remnants  of  antiquity  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Hawick  is  the  '  Moit '  or  Moot- 
hill  mentioned  above,  a  mound  of  earth  in  the  shape  of  a  truncated   cone,  312  feet  in  circum- 
ference at  the  base,  and  117  at  the  top,  and  containing  4060  cubic  yards.     It  was  doubtless  the 
ancient  seat  of  the  manorial  courts,^  and  is  thus  noticed  in  the  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel, — 
'  Dimly  he  viewed  the  moat-hill's  mound, 
Where  Druid  .shades  still  flitted  round.' 

The  parish  is  traversed  by  the  Catrail  or  Picts-work.^ 

A  bridge  which  crosses  the  Slitrig,  and  unites  the  parts  of  the  town  situated  on  its  banks, 
is  supposed  to  be  of  some  antiquity.^ 

On  the  20th  of  June,  1342,  the  old  church  of  Hawick  was  the  scene  of  a  memorable  tragedy. 
Sir  Alexander  Ramsay  of  Dalwolsy,  who  had  taken  the  castle  of  Roxburgh  from  the  English, 
and  had  on  that  account  been  made  sheriff  of  Roxburgh  by  King  David  II.,  while  waiting  in  the 
church  the  arrival  of  those  summoned  to  his  court,  was  seized  after  a  violent  struggle  by  William 
Douglas  the  Knight  of  Liddesdale,  and  carried  wounded  and  bleeding  to  the  Castle  of  Hermitage, 
where  he  was  cast  into  a  loathsome  dungeon,  and  starved  to  death.i" 

There  remain  in  Hawick  a  few  specimens  of  the  strong  vaulted  foundations  called  pends,  with 
walls  from  four  to  seven  feet  thick,  on  which  many  of  the  old  houses  of  the  burgh  were  built.'' 

Hawick  is  said  to  have  been  burned  by  the  English  in  1418. '^  It  is  said  also  to  have 
suffered  from  their  inroads  in  1544.'^  In  1570,  on  the  approach  of  the  troops  of  Surrey,  the 
inhabitants  set  fire  to  the  town,  which  was  destroyed  with  the  sole  exception  of  the  baron's 
tower.'*     In  1609  James  Auchmutie  had  a  rent  of  ten  marks  from  '  the  tower'  and  its  '  tail."  '^ 

'  Palg.  Illust.,  vol.  i.,  p.  183.  ^  History  of  Hawicli,  p.  58.     Annals  of  Hawick,  p.  4. 

^  Coldingbam  Charters  in  Raine's  North  Durham,  no.        New  Stat.  Aco. 

369.  '"  Scalachronica,  App.,  p.  299.     Forduni  Scotichronicon, 

^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xvii.,  no.  50.  lib.  xiii.,  ce.  49,  50. 

••  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  147"  "  History  of  Hawick,  p.  57. 

■^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  x\-ii.,  no.  50.      Retours.  's  New  Stat.  Ace.    Annals  of  Hawick,  p.  la. 

^  Retours.  '3  New  Stat.  Ace.    Annals  of  Hawick,  p.  27. 

'  Annals  of  Hawick,  pp.  4-6.     New  Stat.  Aec.  Lay  of             '■•  New  Stat.  Ace.    History  of  Hawick,  p.  56.    Annals  of 

the  Last  Minstrel.  Hawick,  p.  71.     Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  43. 

*  See  Galashiels.  '^  Retours. 


346  ORIGINES  [teviothead. 

This  tower  was  afterwards  the  residence  of  Anne  duchess  of  Buccleuch  and  Monmouth,  and  now 
forms  part  of  the  principal  inn.i 

A  banner,  said  to  have  been  taken  from  the  English  at  or  after  Flodden,  was  wont  to  be  carried 
at  the  riding  of  the  common,  but  is  now  lost  or  destroyed."^ 

There  is  a  square  massive  tower  at  Goldielands.^ 

The  castle  or  tower  of  Branxholm,  which  continued  to  be  the  family  seat  as  long  as  security 
was  an  object,  is  now  much  altered  in  shape  and  dimensions.  A  square  tower,  part  of  the  present 
mansion,  is  all  that  remains  of  the  original  building,  but  the  vestiges  of  its  ancient  foundations 
may  still  be  traced.^ 


TEVIOTHEAD. 

In  the  year  ISO)  a  summons  of  disjunction  and  erection  at  the  instance  of  the  Duke  of  Buc- 
cleuch and  Queensberry  was  raised  against  the  heritors  in  the  parishes  of  Hawick  and  Cavers, 
and  others,  for  the  purpose  of  erecting  into  a  new  parish  quoad  omnia  the  upper  and  adjoining 
portions  of  these  two  parishes,  the  chapel  at  Carlanrig  or  Carlanrickrig  to  be  the  parisli  church. 
In  1850  the  Court  of  Teinds,  in  conformity  with  the  act  1707  '  anent  the  plantation  of  kirks  and 
valuation  of  teinds,'  granted  the  application,  and  erected  the  parish  of  Teviothead  according  to 
the  marches  set  forth  in  the  summons. 

These  bounds  are  as  follow.  '  North-eastern  and  Eastern  Boundary,  on  the  north- 
west SIDE  OP  THE  Teviot — a  line  commencing  at  a  point  where  the  farms  of  Branxholm-braes 
and  Harwood  meet  on  the  march  between  the  parishes  of  Hawick  and  Roberton,  and  running 
eastwards  or  south-eastwards  along  the  eastern  march  of  the  said  farm  of  Harwood  till  it  reaches 
the  Vails  burn,  and  thence  down  that  burn  to  its  junction  with  the  Teviot.  North-eastern 
and  Eastern  Boundary  on  the  South-east  side  op  the  Teviot — a  line  running  from  the 
point  where  Allan  water  flows  into  the  Teviot  up  the  Allan  to  the  point  where  the  Dod  burn 
flows  into  the  Allan,  and  from  that  point  up  the  Dod  burn  or  march  there  between  the  lands  of 
Priesthaugh  on  the  one  hand  and  the  lands  of  Dod  burn  and  Whitehillbrae  on  the  other,  until 
the  burn  enters  the  lands  of  Dod  belonging  to  George  Pott,  Esquire,  and  from  that  point  along 
the  march  between  the  lands  of  Dod  and  Priesthaugh  on  the  one  hand,  and  those  of  Whitehillbrae. 
Penchrise,  Peelbraehope,  and  Hawkhass,  on  the  other,  until  it  reaches  the  march  between  the 
parishes  of  Cavers  and  Castletown,  including  in  the  said  district  of  Teviothead  the  whole  of  the 
said  lands  of  Dod  and  Priesthaugh.  Other  Boundaries — the  boundaries  of  those  portions  of 
the  present  parishes  of  Hawick  and  Cavers  lying  to  the  west  or  south-west  of  the  line  of  division 
above  described,  as  the  said  boundaries  are  presently  known  and  exist.'^ 

'  New  Stat.  Ace.  *  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel. 

^  New  Stat.    Ace.      History  of  Han-ick,  pp.  342-344.  ^  Summons  of  Disjunction  anj    Erection,  with  Map. 

Annals  of  Hawick,  p.  .S-26.  1849. 

^  New  Stat.  -Ace. 


BEDRULE.]  PAROCHIALES.  347 


BEDRULE. 

BadrowlP — Rulebethok2 — BethocruUeS  —  Bethokroule*  —  BethrowU,  Bed- 
roule,  Bedrowll^ — ^Bedreull^ — Bedreule" — Bethrevvle,  Bedderewll,  Bed- 
rouell,  Bedderoull.S      Deanery  of  TeviotJale.9      (Map,  No.  109.) 

The  parish  of  Bedrule  is  bounded  on  the  west  by  the  water  of  Rule,  from  which  it  partly 
derives  its  name,  and  on  the  north-west  by  the  river  Teviot.  It  extends  in  breadth  from  one  to 
three  miles  eastward  from  these  streams,  and  has  an  undulating  surface  which  rises  gradually  to- 
wards the  south-east  into  the  heights  of  Bedrule  Hill  and  Dunian,  of  which  the  latter  is  1031  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea. 

The  church  appears  in  Baiamund's  Roll  as  the  rectory  of  Badrowll.i"  It  seems  to  have  been 
always  a  free  rectory,  but  whether  in  early  times  in  the  advowson  of  the  lord  of  the  manor  or  of 
the  Crown  does  not  appear  from  any  record.  In  1479  James  Newton  was  parson  of  Bedrule.'^ 
In  1482  James  Rutherford  of  that  Ilk  obtained  a  charter  of  the  patronage.'-  Subsequently  to  the 
Reformation  it  was  attached  to  the  barony  of  Edyarstoun,  and  belonged  to  the  Earl  of  Traquair, 
who  had  at  the  same  time  the  lands  of  Rutherford. '^ 

The  modern  church  was  built  in  the  beginning  of  the  present  century,  and  occupies  the  site  of  a 
former  building  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Rule.!* 

In  Baiamund's  Roll  the  rectory  is  rated  at  £i;^^  in  the  Taxatio  sec.  xvi.  at  £3,  8s.;i8  and  in 
the  Libellus  Taxationum  at  XlO.  In  1575  and  1576  the  reader  at  Bedrule  had  for  his  stipend 
£20,  which  was  the  whole  amount  of  the  parsonage  and  vicarage,  while  the  minister  in  1576  had 
the  whole  parsonage  of  Abbotrule,  to  which  Bedrule  was  at  the  time  annexed.^' 

The  small  territory  and  subsequent  barony  of  Bedrule  seems  to  have  derived  its  name  from 
Bethoc,  the  wife  of  Radulph,  the  son  of  Dunegal,  who  in  conjunction  with  her  husband  pos- 
sessed several  manors,'*  and  certainly  had  the  property  of  Bedrule  in  the  reign  of  King 
David  I.  Radulph  is  witness  to  various  charters  before  1153  and  subsequently,'"  and  a 
charter  of  King  William  the  Lion  about  1165  confirms  a  donation  by  the  same  Radulph  and 
Bethoc  his  wife  of  part  of  the  land  of  Bedrule  to  the  canons  of  Jedburghj^"  bestowed,  as  is  very 

'  A.  D.  1275.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  ]xv.  ^-  Charter  in  the  public  records,  quoted  in  Douglas's 

-  A.D.  l-2)iO.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  195.  Pc-erage. 

^  A.D.  1306-1329.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  4.  "^  Retours. 

*  A.  D.  13li9.    Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  193.  '■  New  Stat.  Ace. 

=  Sec.  XVI.    Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxiv.     A.  D.  1575,  1576.  '*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixv. 

Books  of  Assignations.  '^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxiv. 

•^  Libellus  Taxationum.  '^  Books  of  Assignations.     Book  of  Assumptions. 

'  A.  D.  1591.    Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  205.  '»  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  20-23, 1G7, 170.     Lib.  de  Calchou, 

**  A.D.  1605,  ei  supra.     Retours.  pp.  11,  16. 

=1  Baiamund  s  Roll.     Taxatio  sec.  xvi.     Libellus  Taxa-  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  9,  12,  13,  17.    Regist.  de  Passekt, 

tionum.  p.  249. 

"*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixv.  -^  Charter  copied  by  Morton,  Mon.  Annals,  p.  58. 

"  Harleian  MSS.,  riuoted  in  Morton's  Annals,  p.  53. 


348  ORIGINES  [eedrule. 

probably  conjectured,  in  1  l-i-7,  the  year  in  wbicli  some  authorities  place  the  foundation  of  Jedburgh 
Abbey.i  In  the  following  century  Rulebethok  was  in  possession  of  the  powerful  family  of  the 
Cumyns  (perhaps  the  representatives  of  Radulph  son  of  Dunegal),  one  of  whom  bestowed  a  part 
of  it  on  the  see  of  Glasgow  in  1280.^  After  the  fall  of  the  great  house  of  the  Cumyns,  between 
130G  and  1325,  King  Robert  Bruce  granted  to  Sir  James  of  Douglas  the  whole  land  and  barony 
of  Bethocrulle  in  Te\notdale,  which  had  belonged  to  umquhile  Sir  John  Comyn,  and  which  he  had 
forfeited.3  The  land  which  was  thus  given  to  the  '  good  '  Sir  James,  and  confirmed  by  the 
'Emerald  Charter'  of  1325,  was  inherited  by  his  brother  Hew  of  Douglas,  who  in  1342  con- 
veyed it  to  his  nephew  William,  afterwards  first  earl  of  the  name.*  In  the  same  year  it  was  con- 
firmed to  William  of  Douglas  by  King  David  II.,^  and  subsequently  to  1357  the  same  William, 
then  Earl  of  Douglas,  granted  the  land  of  Bethrull  to  Thomas  Roscins.^  In  1389  Archibald  of 
Douglas,  lord  of  Galloway,  produced  before  parliament  charters  of  the  lands  of  Bethokroule  and 
others  in  his  favour,  and  obtained  a  ratification  of  the  same.''  In  the  following  century  the 
barony  of  Bedrule  was  the  property  of  the  TurnbuUs,  one  of  whom,  William  Turnbull,  was 
bishop  of  Glasgow  from  1448  till  1454,  and  became  famous  by  founding  the  University  of 
that  city.*  The  manor  appears  to  have  continued  for  several  centuries  in  possession  of  the 
TurnbuUs,  one  of  whom,  Sir  Andrew,  styled  in  border  rhyme  '  Auld  Badreule,"  was  present 
at  the  'Raid  of  the  Reidswire'  in  1575  'with  all  his  Trumbills  at  his  back,'  and  'did  right 
weel.'^  In  1591  it  belonged  to  Walter  Turnbull,^"  in  1616  to  Thomas  Turnbull,ii  and  so 
late  as  1668  another  Thomas  of  the  name  was  retoured  heir  to  his  father  William  in  the 
lands  and  barony  of  BedderrouU.'- 

Rughechestre,  or  Ruecastle,  a  small  territory,  lay  within  that  of  Bedrule.  The  gift  of  Radulph 
the  son  of  Dunegal,  and  Bethoc  his  wife,  to  the  monks  of  Jedburgh,  was  a  ploughgate  of  land  in 
Rughechestre,  and  the  common  pasture  of  that  town.^^  In  1296  William  of  Rucastel  swore 
fealty  to  Edward  I.i-*  Between  1306  and  1329  William  of  Roucastle  had  a  pension  of  .£20  from 
King  Robert  Bruce. '^  In  the  following  century  the  whole  lands  of  Rowcastell  belonged  to 
Thomas  Dikesoun  of  Ormestoun,  who  resigned  them  into  the  hands  of  King  James  IV.  in  1492, 
when  that  King  granted  them  to  John  Rutherford  of  Hundolee.^^  In  1513  Rowcastell  was  one 
of  the  towns  burned  and  destroyed,  '  with  all  the  cornes  in  the  same  and  thereabouts,'  by  Philip, 
brother  to  Lord  Dacre.^"  In  ]  626  a  person  named  Storie  held  of  Lord  Binning  a  five  shilling 
land  in  Rowcastle,!^  and  in  1629  Andrew  lord  Jedburgh  was  retoured  in  the  lands  and  forest 
of  Rowcastle,  of  the  extent  of  £7  and  lOd.i^ 

'  Chalmers,  vol. ii.,  p.  17-.     .Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  4.  '"  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  265. 

-  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  195.  "  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  ui.,  p.  396. 

■*  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,p.  4.     Robertson's  Index,  p.  5,  no.  12  ;  '-  Retours. 

p.  10,  no.  23.  "  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  58. 

*  Robertson's  Index,  p.  55,  no.  18.    Godscroft,  vol.  i.,  '■'  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  127.     Palg.  Illust.,  vol.  i.,  p.  183. 

pp.  74,  147.    Charter  in  Register  Office.  '^  Robertson's  Index,  p.  26,  no.  13. 

'  Robertson,  Godscroft,  &c.,  ul  supra.  '"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xii.,  no.  321. 

"■  Robertson's  Index,  p.  46,  no.  48.  '"  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  22. 

'  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  193.  '"  Rent-roll  of  the  Abbacy. 

"  Keith's  Bishops,  p.  251.    New  Slat.  .4oo.  "  Retours. 

^  Border  Minstrelsy. 


ABBOTRULE.]  PAROCHIALES.  349 

Ruleliaugh  on  the  north  of  the  Teviot,  erroneously  identified  with  Hallrule  in  Hobkirlv,  was  a  part 
of  the  barony  of  Bedrule,  or  at  least  in  possession  of  the  baron.  In  1280  or  previously  John 
Cumyn  lord  of  Rulebethok,  mentioned  above,  granted  to  the  bishop  of  Glasgow  '  the  whole  land  of 
Rulehalch  on  the  north  side  of  the  Teuyoth,'  and  in  the  same  year  King  Alexander  III.  confirmed 
the  grant.i     We  have  no  subsequent  notice  of  this  land  except  an  incidental  allusion  in  Fordun.- 

The  lands  of  Newton  scarcely  appear  in  record  till  the  seventeenth  century.  In  1G07  Sir 
Robert  Ker  of  Ancrum  had  the  lands  of  Newton  in  the  parish  of  Bedderewl,  with  the  mill  of 
Newton,  of  the  extent  of  £l  2,  9s.  4d.'* 

There  were  villages  at  Bedrule,  Newton,  Ruecastle,  and  Fulton.'*  Those  of  Bedrule  and 
Newton,  which  still  exist,  scarcely  deserve  the  name.^ 

There  were  castles  or  peels  at  the  same  places.  The  ruins  or  foundations  of  Bedrule  castle 
may  still  be  traced  on  an  eminence  not  far  from  the  church,  opposite  the  mound  called  Fastcastle 
on  the  west  side  of  the  Rule.^  The  foundations  of  Newton  peel  are  still  visible,  and  at  Fulton 
there  remains  a  part  of  the  walls  of  its  old  square  tower.^  At  Ruecastle  there  were  in  1513  at 
least  two  towers,  the  '  roof  and  floors'  of  which  were  burned  by  Dacre's  soldiers,*  but  their 
site  can  now  be  scarcely  distinguished.'' 

Fordun  relates  that  in  1395  a  duel  was  fought  at  Reulhauch  between  Sir  Thomas  Strotheris,  an 
Englishman,  and  Sir  William  Inglis,  a  Scotchman,  at  which  Archibald  earl  of  Douglas,  and 
Henry  Percy  earl  of  Northumberland,  the  wardens  of  the  marches,  were  umpires,  and  which 
ended  in  the  death  of  Sir  Thomas  Strotheris.'" 

There  is  an  oblong  camp  at  Newton,  near  which  there  existed  till  lately  another  of  a  square 
form."  A  little  to  the  northward  of  the  same  place  there  is  a  pond,  commonly  called  Newton- 
pond,  chiefly  supplied  from  a  spring  known  as  Lady's  Well,  and  said  to  have  been  formed  for  a 
fish-pond  by  the  monks  of  Jedburgh.'^ 


ABBOTRULE. 

Rula  Herevei^^ — Ecclesia  de    Rule    Abbatis'^ — Abotrowips — Abbotroule, 
Abbotis  Rowll,  Abbots  Rowle.ie     Deanery  of  Teviotdale.'?     (Map,  No.  110.) 

This  ancient  parish,  which  in  1777  was  suppressed  and  equally  divided  between  the  parishes  of 
Hobkirk  and  Southdean,!*  appears  to  have  extended  from  the  Rule  to  the  Jed,  having  Bedrule 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  195.  "  New  Stat.  Ace. 

-  Scotiehronicon,  lib.  .\v.,  c.  3.  "  New  Stat.  Ace. 

3  Retours.  '^  Circa  A.  D.  lltio.   Cliarter  of  King  William,  Morton, 

'  Old  and  New  Stat.  Ace.  p.  58. 

*  New  Stat.  Ace.  ><  A.  D.  l'J20.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  98. 

»"  New  Stat.  Ace.  's  A.  D.  1275.     Baiamund's  Roll. 

'  New  Stat.  Aee.  •«  A.  D.  1575-1586.     Books  of  Assignations.     Booke  of 

^  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  22.  the  Universall  Kirk.    Libellus  Taxationum. 

'  New  Stat.  Ace.  i;  Bai.amund's  Roll.     Libellus  Taxationum. 

'"  Scotiehronicon,  lib.  xv.,  c.  3.  is  New  Stat.  Ace.    Records  of  Presbytery  of  Jedburgli. 


350  ORIGINES  [abbotrule. 

and  Jedburgh  on  the  north,  and  Southdean  and  Jedburgh  on  the  south.  Its  general  aspect  is  hilly, 
with  some  level  spots  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Rule,  close  to  which  in  the  upper  part  of  the  parish 
Bonchester  hill  rises  to  the  height  of  12G0  feet  above  the  sea. 

The  '  town,'  and  probably  the  church,  were  originally  named  Rule  llervey,  and  it  would  appear 
that  both  were  the  gift  of  King  David  I.  to  the  monks  of  -Jedburgh. i  The  church  was  certainly 
in  their  possession  before  the  year  1220,  and  had  by  that  time  become,  along  with  certain  other 
churches,  a  source  of  contention  between  them  and  the  bishop  of  Glasgow.  At  the  settlement  of 
their  differences  in  the  chapel  of  Nesbite  in  1220  it  was  agreed  regarding  the  church  of  Rule 
Abbatis,  that  its  fruits  should  be  entirely  appropriated  to  the  uses  of  the  vicar,  who  should  pay  to 
the  canons  of  Jedburgh  out  of  these  fruits  yearly  the  .sum  of  five  shillings  in  name  of  recognition 
on  the  festival  of  Saint  James.^  The  rectory  is  entered  in  Baiamund's  Roll  and  in  the  Libellus 
Taxationum,  and  at  the  Reformation  the  advowson  seems  to  have  been  permanently  vested  in  the 
Crown,  which  was  patron  at  the  time  of  its  suppression  in  1777.^ 

The  church  stood  near  the  town  and  burn  of  Abbotrule.* 

In  Baiamund's  Roll  the  rectory  is  valued  at  £2,  13.s.  4d.,5  and  in  the  Libellus  Taxationum  at 
£6,  13s.  4d.  In  1,576  the  reader  at  Abbotrule  seems  to  have  officiated  also  at  Bedrule,  and  to 
have  had  for  his  stipend  the  whole  parsonage  and  vicarage  of  the  latter,  which  amounted  to  £20." 

Before  1153  tiie  barony  or  manor  of  'Rule  Hervey,  according  to  its  right  bounds,  in  wood  and 
plain,  meadows,  pastures,  and  waters,  and  in  all  things  justly  pertaining  to  the  same  town,'  was 
granted  by  King  David  I.  to  the  canons  of  Jedburgh  in  exchange  for  a  ten-pound  land  which  they 
had  in  Hardinghestorn  (supposed  to  be  Hardiugstone  in  Northamptonshire).''  About  1165  King 
William  the  Lion  confirmed  the  grant,*  and  the  barony  seems  to  have  continued  in  the  possession 
of  the  monks  till  the  Reformation,  at  which  time  the  barony  and  mill  yielded  yearly  the  sum  of 
£40.^  The  '  officer'  of  the  barony  was  paid  yearly  £3,  6s.  Sd.i"  In  1626,  when  a  rent-roll 
of  the  abbacy  was  drawn  up  for  Lord  Binning  the  commendator,  the  lands  of  the  barony  were 
held  by  the  Turnbulls,  Kers,  Scots,  and  Rutherfords,  to  the  extent  respectively  of  £26,  £],  16s., 
£3,  6s.  8d.,  and  10  shillings.^i  The  lands  thus  held  were  those  of  Abbotrule,  Maksyde,  Fodderlie. 
Gatehousecot,  Grange  (of  the  old  extent  of  32  shillings),  Hartshaugh,  Woolle  (or  Wolflee),  and 
Overbonchester. 

On  Bonchester  hill  are  the  remains  of  a  furt,  with  numerous  encampments,  some  of  a  square  and 
others  of  a  round  form.i^ 

There  appear  to  have  been  ancient  entrenchments  in  other  parts  of  the  parish-'^ 

'  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  5n.  "^  IVIorton'   Men.  Annals,  p.  58. 

-  Regist.  Glasg.,  p  98.  ^  Book  of  Assumptions. 

■*  New  Stat.  Ace.  '  °  Book  of  Assumptions. 

*  Blaeu's  Map.  ^  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  pp.  ni,6"2. 

•^  Regist.  fxlasg.,  p.  Ixv.  '^  New  Stat.  Aec. 

'■  Books  of  Assignations.     Book  of  Assumptions.  '^  Maps. 

'  Morton's  Mod.  Annals,  pp.  50,  58. 


HOBKiRK.]  PAROCHIALES.  351 


HOBKIRK. 

Hopechirkei — Ecclesia  de  Roule- — Hopes  Kirk^ — ^Rectoria  de  Hopkirk''— 
Hoppkirck.5      Deanery  of  Teviotdale.s      (Map,  No.  111.) 

In  1777  the  half  of  the  old  parish  of  Abbotnilo,  lying  on  the  right  of  the  water  of  Rule,  was 
annexed  to  the  parish  of  Hobkirk." 

Before  the  annexation  Holjkirk  lay  entirely  on  the  left  of  the  Rule,  which  in  the  southern 
part  of  the  parish  is  formed  by  the  union  of  the  Harrot-burn,  the  Wauchope-burn,  and  the 
Catlee-burn.  Along  the  Rule  are  some  level  spots,  but  the  rest  of  the  surface  is  hilly.  In  the 
south  the  bills  of  Fanna  and  Windburgb  attain  the  height  of  1600  feet  above  the  sea.  In  the 
north  Ruberslaw,  half  of  which  only  lies  within  the  parish,  is  1420  feet  in  height.  Bonchoster- 
hill,  noticed  in  the  description  of  Abbotrule,  has  an  altitude  of  1260. 

In  the  thirteenth  century  this  church,  which  seems  to  have  been  known  also  as  the  church  of  Rule, 
belonged  to  the  canons  of  -Jedburgh,  and  was  one  of  those  which  were  in  dispute  between  them 
and  the  bishop  of  Glasgow.  At  the  settlement  of  their  difl'erences  in  1220  it  was  arranged 
respecting  the  church  of  Hopechirke,  '  that  the  vicar  should  have  in  name  of  vicarage  according 
to  his  option  ten  marks,  or  the  whole  altarage  with  its  lands  and  all  pertinents,  and  should  pay 
therefrom  to  the  canons  in  name  of  recognition  half  a  stone  of  wax  yearly  at  the  festival  of  Saint 
■James,  and  that  the  whole  of  the  residue  should  go  to  the  uses  of  the  canons,  saving  the  right  of 
Master  Ada  Ouidius.'*  In  1296  Alan  or  Aleyn,  parson  of  the  church  of  Roule,  swore  fealty  to 
Edward  I.^  Roger,  parson  of  Rule,  is  witness  to  a  charter  by  William  Cumin,  but  without  date.'" 
The  canons  seem  to  have  subsequently  enjoyed  undisturbed  possession  of  the  benefice  till  the  Re- 
formation, at  which  period  it  appears  in  the  rent-roll  of  the  Abbey.'i 

The  present  church,  built  about  the  commencement  of  the  last  century,  is  situated  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  Rule  near  the  centre  of  the  parish.'^  The  site  appears  to  have  been  at  some  remote 
period  in  the  '  town'  of  Rule. 

The  value  of  the  vicarage,  as  stated  above,  was  in  1220  fixed  at  ten  marks,  or  ^6,  13s.  4tlM 
In  the  Libellus  Taxationum  the  rectory  is  rated  at  £25.  At  the  Reformation  the  teindsheaves  of 
the  parish,  payable  from  the  lands  of  Woollis,  Westleies,  Bullerwell,  HarrouU,  Town  of  Roull, 
Hoppisburne,  Weindis,  Gledstanes,  Hova,  Steinlethe  (or  Stennalege),  Apotsyde,  Hawthornsyde, 
Harwood,  and  Wauchop,  amounted  to  1  chalder  3  bolls  of  bear,  and  1  chalder  6  bolls  of  meal.''' 

There  appear  to  have  been  no  lands  or  barony  '  of  Hobkirk.'    Langraw,  Swanshiels,  and  Kirk- 

'  A.  D.  12-30.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  98.  «  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  98. 

'  A.  D.  1296.     Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  25.     Ragman             "  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  25.     Ragman  Rolls,  p.  15G. 

Rolls,  p.  156.  1°  Coldingham   Charters    in    Raine's   North   Durham, 

3  A.  D.  1586.     Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk.  no.  175. 

■•  Libellus  Taxationum.  "  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  54.     Book  of  Assumptions. 

^  Blaeu's  Map.  >3  New  Stat.  Ace. 

'^  Libellus  Taxationum.  '3  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  9.1. 

'  New  Stat.  Ace.  '*  Book  of  Assumptions.     Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  66. 


352  OEIGINES  [hokkikk. 

now,  belonged  to  the  canons  of  Jedburgh,  probably  at  as  early  a  period  as  the  church,  and  seem 
to  have  been  included  in  their  barony  of  Abbotrule.^  The  lands  called  Viccarslandis  and  Viccaris- 
hall,  and  the  wood  called  Clerksbankis,  if  not  a  part  of  the  lands  above  named,  constituted  the 
remainder  of  the  temporality  of  the  monks  in  the  parish  of  Hobkirk.^ 

Several  properties  in  the  parish  were  included  in  the  barony  of  Fewroule  or  Fewelrule,  which 
in  149G  was  granted  by  King  James  IV.  to  Jonet  daughter  of  Archibald  earl  of  Angus,^  and 
which  seems  to  have  comprehended  the  Town  of  Rule,  Hallrule,  Hallrule  mill,  Deanside,  Apeth- 
syde,  and  Tytus  (or  Tithehouse),  and  probably  a  few  others,  besides  the  lands  of  Helme,  Middle, 
and  Hanginside,  in  the  parishes  of  Kirktown  and  Cavers.*'  This  barony  was  of  the  estent  of 
£66,  13s.  4d.,  and  was  at  one  time  included  in  the  barony  of  Cavers.^ 

The  Town  of  Rule,  still  known  by  that  name,  gave  surname  to  a  family  who  appear  in  record 
for  several  centuries.  Between  1214  and  124.9  charters  are  witnessed  by  Thomas  of  Roule, 
Richard  of  Rule,  and  Alan  of  Rule.^  About  1264,  the  'land  of  Rul,'  from  what  cause  does 
not  appear,  was  in  the  custody  of  Hugh  of  Abernethy,  sheriff  of  Roxburgh."  In  1296  Thomas 
of  Roule  and  Adam  of  Roule  swore  fealty  to  Edward  I.*  It  was  probably  the  same  Adam 
who  about  1300  made  a  grant  of  some  land  to  the  monks  of  Kelso,^  and  who  between  1316 
and  1326  is  witness  to  a  charter  by  John  of  Hormiston  in  favour  of  the  monks  of  Melros.i" 
The  grant  of  Adam  of  Roule  is  witnessed  by  William  and  Hugh  of  Roule.^'  From  1321  till 
1329  "Walter  of  Rule  or  RouU  appears  as  precentor  of  Glasgow  and  witness  to  various 
charters.'-  About  1328  we  have  John  of  Roule.'s  Before  1369  Richard  of  Rule  quitclaimed 
to  the  monks  of  Melros  a  rent  of  twenty  shillings  from  the  lands  of  Hondon,i*  and  in  that  year 
William  son  of  umquhile  John  of  Roule,  who  seems  to  have  revived  the  claim,  finally  yielded 
it.'"'  In  1388  Walter  of  Roule  was  rector  of  Tarbolton.i^  The  name  appears  simply  as  Roule 
or  RouU  from  1429  to  1567,  during  which  period  there  appear  in  record  Thomas  Roule,  rector 
of  Cambuslang,  Robert,  George,  Richard,  George  (of  Edmannisfield),  Patrick,  and  James  Roule.''' 
Two  Scotch  poets  of  this  name  are  commemorated  by  Dunbar  in  his  '  Lament  for  the  Makaris,' 
1507-8:— 

'  He  hes  tane  Roull  of  Abirdene, 
And  gentill  Roull  of  Corstorphine  ; 
Two  bettir  fallowis  did  no  man  se  : 
Timor  Mortis  contitrhat  me.'^^ 

Hallrule  or  Ilawroull  was  in  1502  held  by  George  Turnbull.iS'     Its  '  town'  was  one  of  those 

'  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  62.  '^  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  228,  233,  234.     Lib.  de  Calchou, 

-■  Retours.  P-  ■^~'''- 

3  Keg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  -xiii.,  no.  234.  •"  t->b-  de  Calchou,  p.  370. 

■*  Retours.                                             *  Retours.  '■*  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  677. 

"  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  237, 244, 245,260.  Regist.  Glasg.,            '*  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  440. 

[og.  "  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  331-334,  336,  337,  340. 

'  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  46*.  ''  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  323.    Acta  Dom.  Cone,  pp.  127, 

"  Ragman  Rolls,  pp.  127,  156.  130,  150,  164,  180,  191,  366.     Acta  Dom.  And.,  pp.  145, 

■'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  136,  458,  152.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  519. 

'"  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  380.  '"  Dunbar's  Poems,  Laing's  edition,  vol.  i.,  p.  214. 

^'  Lib.  de  Melros   p.  136.  '^  Pitcairn's  Criminal  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  35*. 


CASTLETOWN.]  PAEOCHIALES.  353 

burued  by  the  Marquis  of  Dorset  in  1523,  and  along  with  a  mill  and  town  adjoining,  and  a 
town  called  Wyndes,  by  the  Armstrongs  of  Liddesdale  in  1544.^  It  seems  afterwards  to  have 
frequently  changed  hands,  but  in  1G32  the  third  part  of  the  town  and  mains  was  possessed  by 
Turnbulls.^     The  town,  mains,  and  mill  of  Hallrule  were  of  the  old  extent  of  .£10.^ 

In  1530  Wauchope  and  Howay  (or  Hova),''  and  in  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century 
Wauchope,  BuUernell,  Howa,  Hoppisburne,  Hairwood,  and  Apotesyde,  were  in  possession  of  the 
Turnbulls.5  In  IGIO  Francis  Ilammilton  was  retoured  heir  to  his  father  James  Ilammilton  of 
Apethsyde  in  the  lands  of  Apethsyde  and  Tytus  with  the  common  pasture  of  Fewrewell  in  the 
barony  of  that  name.^ 

The  parish  contains  the  remains  of  several  fortifications." 

At  Langraw  there  was  recently  exposed  in  digging  a  circular  area,  eighteen  feet  in  diameter, 
containing  human  bones  and  ashes,  and  having  four  holes  drilled  in  the  sandstone,  in  which  posts 
appeared  to  have  been  firmly  wedged  with  stones.* 


CASTLETOWN. 

Ecclesia  de  Valle  Lidel-'— Lidelesdale,  LidesdaU" — Casteltoun,  Lidel 
Sancti  Martiuiii — Cassiltouni'^ — Castelltoun,  Casteltown.^^  Deanery  of 
Teviotdale."      (Map,  No.  112.) 

The  whole  of  this  large  parish  is  hilly,  and  a  considerable  portion  is  mountainous,  rising  into 
elevations  from  1800  to  2000  feet  above  the  sea.  It  is  traversed  throughout  nearly  its  whole 
length  from  north  to  south  by  the  valley  of  the  river  Liddel,  from  which  it  derived  its  ancient  and 
still  most  frequent  appellation  Liddesdale.  The  winding  and  romantic  strath  of  the  Hermitage 
water  intersects  the  north-west  portion  of  the  parish,  and  joins  the  valley  of  Liddel  considerably 
to  the  south  of  the  centre. 

The  southern  and  lower  portion  of  Lid<lesdale,  commencing  a  little  below  the  junction  of  the 
Liddel  and  Hermitage,  seems  to  have  formed  the  ancient  parish  of  Ettiltoun,  which  was  united  to 
that  of  Castletown  apparently  after  the  Reformation. '5 

'  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  26.     Haynes's  State  Papers.  '"A.D.1I79.    A.D.118I.    A.D.1186,    Regist.  Glasg., 

-  Retours.  ]ip.  43,  50,  5.5. 

'  Retours.  "  A.  D.  1220.    Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  97,  99. 

*  Pitcairn's  Criminal  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  U4.  '-  A.  D.  1275.     Regist.  Gl,-»sg.,  p.  Ixv.    Sec.  xvi.   Regist. 

'  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  473,  509-512.  Glasg.,  p.   Ixxiv.    A.  D.    1575.     Books  of   Assignations. 

"Retours.  A.  D.  1.592.    Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  650. 

'  Xew  Stat.  Ace.  '^  Sec.  xvii.     Retours.     Blaeu's  Map. 

"  Nfw  Stat.  Ace.  14  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  l.w.,  Ix.xiv.     Libellus  Taxationum. 

'  Circa  A.  D.  1165.    Charter  of  Jcdlurgli  in  .Morton's  '*  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk.     Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol. 

Mon.  Annals,  p.  59.  iii.,  p.  650.     Retours. 

•2  Y 


354  ORIGINES  [castletown. 

The  religious  house  {domus  rdh/ionis)  of  Lidel,  recorded  iu  the  great  charter  of  Jedburgh  Abbey 
as  the  gift  of  Turgot  of  Eossedale,!  was  identical  with  the  church  of  Lidel  mentioned  both  in  that 
charter  and  in  the  chartulary  of  Glasgow,^  and  was  afterwards  known  as  the  Priory  of  Cannobie, 
of  which  Castletown  was  a  dependency.^  The  church  of  Castletown,  so  named  from  a  castle 
(probably  that  of  Liddel)  near  which  it  stood,  was  originally  known  as  the  church  of  '  the 
valley  of  Lidel,'  or  Lidel  of  Saint  Martin,  to  whom  it  was  dedicated.  Previously  to  1165 
Eanulph  of  Solas  or  Sulas  gave  the  church  of  the  valley  of  Lidel  to  the  canons  of  Jedburgh.^ 
Bishop  Joceline  had  from  several  Popes  a  confirmation  of  Liddesdale  as  a  parochial  district,^  and 
before  1220  the  church  seems  to  have  been  confirmed  to  the  canons  by  the  see  of  Glasgow. 
In  that  year,  at  the  settlement  of  a  long  pending  dispute  between  these  parties,  at  which  Sir 
Robert  of  Hertford,  parson  of  Castletoun,  was  one  of  the  arbiters,  it  was  ordained  that  the  vicarage 
of  Saint  Martin  of  Lidel  should  be  taxed  according  to  the  charter  of  the  bishop.^  The  church 
remained  in  the  hands  of  the  canons  till  the  Reformation,  when  their  whole  property  was 
annexed  to  the  Crown.^  In  1591  Martin  Elliot  of  Braidlie  was  infefted  for  life  in  the  teind 
sheaves,  and  other  teinds,  fruits,  rents,  emoluments,  and  duties,  as  well  parsonage  as  vicarage,  of 
'  the  paroche  kirke  of  Cassiltoun,'  lying  in  the  lordship  and  regality  of  '  Liddisdaill' — and  the 
infeftment  was  in  1592  ratified  by  King  -James  VI.  and  his  parliament.* 

The  site  of  the  church  appears  to  have  been  always  near  the  junction  of  the  Liddel  and  the 
Hermitage,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  castle  which  gave  name  to  the  parish.^  The  present  church  was 
built  in  1808  in  the  same  neighbourhood,  but  not  on  the  same  site.^"  Besides  the  parish  churches 
of  Castletown  and  Ettiltoun,  Liddesdale  contained  the  Wheel  Church  near  the  sources  of  the 
Liddel,  the  chapel  of  the  barons  at  Hermitage,  a  chapel  at  Dinlabyre  on  the  Liddel,  and  another 
at  Chapelknow  on  the  borders  of  Cannobie.^' 

In  Baiamund's  Roll  the  vicarage  is  taxed  at  £-i,^-  and  in  the  Taxatio  sec.  xvi.  at  £3,  Ss.'^  In 
the  Libellus  Taxationum  the  rectory  and  vicarage  are  valued  at  £10  each.  In  1575  the  value  of 
the  living  of  Cassiltoun  and  Eddiltoun  is  not  entered  in  the  Books  of  Assignations.  In  the  Book 
of  Assumptions,  1600,  Cassiltoun  is  declared,  on  the  authority  of  Alexander  lord  Home,  to  whom 
the  spirituality  of  Jedburgh  at  the  time  belonged,  to  be  '  waist  and  payand  na  dewtie.'  And  in 
1626  the  teind  sheaves  of  Casseltown,  worth  £113.3,  Ifis.  8d.,  were  set  to  the  Earl  of  Buccleuch 
for  £466,  1.3s.  4d." 

The  earliest  lords  of  Liddesdale  on  record  were  the  family  of  De  Sales  or  Soules,  on  whom  it 
seems  to  have  been  bestowed  by  King  David  I.^^  Ranulph  de  Sulis,  who  granted  the  church  to  the 
canons  of  -Jedburgh,  appears  as  witness  to  Prince  Henry's  confirmation  of  the  foundation  charter  of 


'  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  oft.  "  Act,a  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  650. 

-  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  59.  Rec;ist.  Glasg.,  p.  97.                ''  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  pp.  51,  5-2. 
3  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  pp.  51,  54.     Book  of  Assump-        '"  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  pp.  51,  52. 

tions.  "  Old  Stat.  Ace. 

<  Charter  apui  Morton,  p.  59.  "  Regist.  Giasg.,  p.  Ixv. 

5  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  43,  50,  55.  '^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxiv. 

"  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  97,  99.  '*  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  65. 

'  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  54.  "  Morton's  Mon.  .A.nnals.  p.  51. 


CASTLETOWN.]  PAROCHIALES,  355 

the  abbey  before  1152,i  and  to  many  other  cliarters  between  1147  and  1170,  and  bad  latterly  the 
title  of  the  King's  Butler  (Pincerna  Regis).-  He  appears  to  have  died  without  issue,  and  to  have 
been  succeeded  by  his  nephew  Ranulph,  who  is  sometimes  confounded  with  the  uncle,  and  whose 
father  William  and  brother  Richard  appear  with  himself  in  at  least  one  charter  of  the  reign  of 
William  the  Lion.^  Before  the  end  of  that  reign  (1214)  Fulco  de  Sules  was  representative  of 
the  family,  and  the  King's  Butler.''  He  was  succeeded  in  his  family  and  his  office  by  his  son  Nicholas, 
whose  name  appears  in  numerous  charters,^  who  in  1248  was  sherifl'  of  Roxburgh,"  whose  death 
is  recorded  by  Fordun  as  having  occurred  at  Rouen  in  1264,  and  who  is  styled  by  that  historian 
'  lord  of  the  valley  of  Lyddal,'  and  '  the  wisest  and  most  eloquent  man  in  the  kingdom.'''  Nicholas 
de  Sulis  was  succeeded  by  his  son  William,*  who  is  frequently  mentioned  in  charters  between 
1277  and  1296,  who  seems  to  have  been  knighted  by  Alexander  III.  in  1270,  and  who  latterly 
held  the  office  of  Justiciary  of  Lothian.^  He  was  one  of  the  Scottish  magnates  who  in  1281  were 
appointed  procurators  for  arranging  the  marriage  between  Eryc  of  Norway  and  the  princess 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Alexander  III.,  and  who  bound  themselves  to  see  the  terms  of  the  marriage 
contract  fulfilled.i"  He  was  also  one  of  those  who  in  1284  became  bound  to  acknowledge  the 
maid  of  Norway,  the  issue  of  that  marriage,  and  her  issue,  as  heirs  to  the  throne  of  Scotland." 
Between  1291  and  1296  there  swore  fealty  to  Edward  I.  of  the  family  of  De  Soules^^  Nicholas, 
probably  lord  of  Liddesdale,  who  in  1291  appears  as  a  competitor  for  the  crown  of  Scotland,  and 
who  seems  to  have  been  afterwards  Justiciary  of  Lothian  under  Edward  I.  or  John  BallioPS — John, 
who  about  1302  and  1304  was  guardian  of  Scotland,  and  took  part  in  most  important  transac- 
tions of  the  time" — William,  probably  the  brother  of  John,  and  the  same  who  is  mentioned 
above — and  Thomas,  of  whom  there  seems  to  be  no  farther  account.  In  the  reign  of  King  Robert 
Bruce  there  appear  in  record  Ermigera  de  Soules,^^  and  Sir  Johni"  and  Sir  William  de  Soules,  of 
whom  the  latter,  apparently  the  son  of  Nicholas,  was  styled  '  Buttelarius  Scotiae.'^''  John  and 
William  were  both  in  the  allegiance  of  King  Robert,  the  former  continuing  faithful  till  his  death 
in  131 8, '8  after  which  William,  who  was  lord  of  Liddesdale,  and  apparently  the  'Lord  Soulis' 
of  border  tradition,  conspired  against  his  sovereign,  and  thereby  forfeited  his  possessions.i^ 

'  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  56.  "  Rymer's  Foedera,  vol.  ii.,  p.  '2GC,. 

-  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  80.  82,  83,  after  Preface,  '-  KaRman  Rolls,  pp.  5,  9,  21,  '22,  4S,  49,  10,3-105,  157.  ' 

47*.    Regist.  de  Neuhotle,  pp.  14,  29.    Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  '^  Border  Minstrelsy.     Hailes'  Annals,  vol.  i.,  pp.  24C, 

13, 15.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  301.  255.     Rymer's  Foedera,  vol.  ii.,  p.  577.     Rjley's  I'lacita, 

^  Regist.  de  Neubotle,  pp.  30,  31.  p.  341. 

•'  Regist.  de  Neubotle,  pp.  30,  39,  135.  '■'  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  85,  89,  93,  95,  97,  98*, 

5  Regist.  de  Neubotle,  pp.  17,  135,  296.    Regist.  Glasg.,  99*.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  310.     Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  679. 

pp.  148, 151.     Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  54.     Lib.  de  Melros,  Reg.  de  Passelet,  p.  96.    Forduni  Scotichronicon,  lib.  .-£., 

pp.  214,284.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  127.    Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  c.  39,  lib.  xi.,  ce.  15,  35.    Dalrymple's  Collections,  p.  395. 
vol.  i.,  pp.  73,  77,  80*,  84*.  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  360-3G2. 

^  Coldingham  Charters  in  Raine's  North  Durham,  .^pp  ,  "^  Robertson's  Index,  p.  5,  nn.  28,  29,  p.  6,  n.  33.     Lib. 

p.  16.  ^  Scotichronicon,  lib.  x.,  c.  18.  de  Melros,  pp.  355,  356. 

^  Scotichronicon,  lib.  x.,  c.  18.  "  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  114.     Regist.  Glasg.,  pp. 

"  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  192,  196.     Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  386,  388,  390.     Ryley's  Placita,  pp.  341,  373. 
65,  66.    Regist.  de  Neubotle,  p.  290.     Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  '»  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  .355,  356.    Border  Minstrelsy. 

310,  679,  681,  683,  685,  687.     Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  '»  Border  Minstrelsy.     Robertson's  Index,  p.  12,  n.  54, 

81,  82,  85.    Forduni  Scotichronicon,  lib.  x.,  c.  29.  p.  15,  n.  2,  p.  39,  n.  3.     Forduni  Scotichronicon    lib.  xlii. 

'°  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  81 .  cc.  1,  2. 


356  ORIGINES  [castletown. 

Before  1306  'the  Hermitage  in  tiie  valley  of  Lydell  with  its  pertinents'  was  granted  by 
Edward  I.  to  John  de  Wake,  who  died  in  possession  of  the  same,  and  whose  widow  Johanna, 
having  been  by  a  '  brief  of  that  King  seized  for  several  years  in  the  third  part  of  it  as  her  dower, 
and  having  been  dispossessed  by  the  sheriff  of  Roxburgh  in  1306-7,  petitioned  King  Edward 
that  it  might  be  restored  to  her.^  William  de  Soules,  the  sou  of  Nicholas,  who  on  this  occasion 
was  summoned  to  appear  for  his  interest  as  the  heir  of  Nicholas,  likewise  presented  a  petition  to 
Edward,  claiming  the  benefit  of  an  ordinance  of  a  late  parliament,  by  which  it  was  declared  that 
heirs  in  Scotland  under  age  should  not  be  disinherited,  and  that  the  lands  of  the  '  Valley  of 
Lydell,'  which  were  the  heritage  of  the  said  William,  though  held  by  the  Lady  de  Wake,  were 
seized  in  the  King's  hand,  so  that  their  occupation  by  her  should  not  infer  the  disinheriting  of  the 
heir,  and  praying  that  the  King  would  not  contravene  his  own  ordinance  by  disinheriting  the 
said  William.-  A  day  was  appointed  for  the  decision  of  the  matter,  when  King  Edward  and 
his  council,  on  the  ground  that  William  de  Soules  was  still  under  age,  and  could  not  therefore 
legally  possess  the  lands,  assigned  to  the  said  Johanna  the  lands  and  tenements  with  pertinents, 
knights'  fees,  and  advowsons  of  churches,  with  the  issues  of  the  same  from  the  day  on  which 
they  were  seized  in  King  Edward's  hands  until  he  should  please  to  alter  his  ordinance.^  William 
de  Soules  appears  to  have  recovered  his  property  on  the  accession  of  King  Robert,  and  his  for- 
feiture above  mentioned  took  place  in  1320.*  '  From  this  period  the  family  of  Soulis  make 
no  figure  in  our  annals.'^  The  lands  of  Liddesdale  forfeited  by  AVilliam  de  Soulis  were  in 
1322  granted  by  the  King  to  his  natural  son  Robert  Bruce."  They  were  subsequently  be- 
stowed (probably  by  David  IL^  )  on  William  of  Douglas,  thence  styled  '  the  Knight  of  Liddes- 
dale,' who  appears  to  have  been  in  possession  of  them  before  1333,  and  to  have  enjoyed  them, 
except  at  certain  intervals,  till  his  death  in  1353.*  During  the  usurpation  of  Edward  Balliol, 
1332-1335,  and  the  captivity  of  the  Knight  of  Liddesdale  in  England,  which  lasted  for  almost 
the  same  period,  half  of  all  the  lands  and  tenements  in  Liddesdale  which  had  belonged  to  William 
de  Soules,  and  which  Balliol  had  apparently  granted  to  Ermygarda,  his  daughter  and  heiress, 
were  forfeited  by  the  latter,  and  by  Balliol  granted  to  William  of  Warren.**  Before  the  battle  of 
Durham  in  1316,  at  which  the  Knight  of  Liddesdale  was  again  taken  captive  by  the  English,  he 
had  taken  forcible  possession  of  the  castle  of  Hermitage,  and  '  the  half  with  pertinents,  in  which 
William  of  Warren  had  till  then  been  'peaceably  seized.''"  In  1349  Edward  IIL,  on  a  petition 
bv  William  of  Warren,  representing  his  case  and  his  claim  to  the  lands,  ordered  his  chancellor 
and  chamberlain  at  Berwick  to  restore  to  the  petitioner  the  said  half  and  pertinents,  which  the 
English  King  claimed  as  his  in  virtue  of  their  former  possession  by  William  of  Douglas  then  his 
prisoner.!'     Another  part  of  the  lands  and  tenements,  which  had  belonged  to  Ada  of  Dalmayne, 

'   Rylpy's  Placita,  pp.  341,  373.  ^  Forduni  Scotichronicon,  lib.  xiii.,  cc.  27,  33,  50  ;  lib. 

-  Rylej's  Placita,  pp.  373,  374.  xiv.,  c.  8.    Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  52.    Godscrolt,  vol.  i.,  pp. 

'■'  Ryleys  Placita,  pp.  374-37fi.  131,  132,  139,  143,  151.     Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  728, 

•"  Chalmers,  vol.  ii.,  p.  123.     Border  Minstrelsy.  730-732. 

^  Border  Minstrelsy.  »  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p,  730. 

''  Robertson's  Index,  p.  12,  no.  54,  p.  15,  no.  2  '"  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  730. 

'   Rubertson's  Index,  p.  39,  no.  3.  "  Kotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  730,  731. 


CASTLETOWN.]  PAROCHIALES.  357 

and  Jobn  the  son  of  William  tlie  Engleys,  was  granted  by  Edward  Balliol  to  liis  raUettns  William 
of  Stapilton,  to  whom  it  was  in  1348-9  confirmed  by  Edward  III.^  In  1350  the  same  King 
ordered  part  of  3000  marks  to  be  paid  out  of  the  revenues  of  Liddesdale  to  John  of  Coupeland 
his  constable  of  the  castle  of  Roxburgh.-  In  13.52  the  Knight  of  Liddesdale,  on  hh  release  from 
captivity  and  his  engagement  to  serve  the  King  of  England  against  all  his  enemies  except  the 
Scot.s,  had  a  grant  from  Edward  III.  of  the  '  border  territory  which  he  had  formerly  possessed, 
called  the  Erraytage  and  Lidesdale,'  which  Ralph  de  Nevyll  was  ordered  to  deliver  to  him.^  On 
the  death  of  the  Knight  of  Liddesdale  William  of  Douglas,  afterwards  first  earl  of  the  name,  by 
whom  he  was  .slain,  is  said  to  have  obtained  his  whole  estate.*  But  Elizabeth,  widow  of  the 
Knight,  and  Hugh  de  Dacre,  her  second  husband,  tallettus  to  Edward  TIL,  were  at  least  for  some 
time  its  possessors.  On  the  8th  of  October,  ISSl-,  Edward  formally  took  under  his  protection  the 
said  Elizabeth,  who  is  styled  '  widow  of  William  Douglas  of  Liddisdale,  who  had  sworn  fealty  to 
him,'  and  ordered  a  general  restoration  of  all  her  possessions  to  be  made.^  By  an  indenture 
between  Edward  and  the  same  Elizabeth,  dated  on  the  same  day,  it  was  provided,  that  she  should 
receive  a  grant  of  the  '  castle  of  the  Ermitage  and  the  valley  of  Lydel '  with  pertinents  for  the 
whole  term  of  her  life — that,  if  she  should  marry  an  Englishman,  Edward  should  grant  the  same 
castle  and  valley  both  to  them  and  to  their  heirs,  in  the  event  of  whose  failure  the  property 
should  return  to  the  King — that  with  the  consent  of  the  said  Elizabeth,  William  de  Bohun  earl 
of  Northumberland,  Henry  de  Percy,  and  Radulph  de  Nevill,  should  select  some  Englishman  to 
guard  her  castle  at  her  own  reasonable  expense  against  the  plots  of  the  King's  Scottish  enemies 
— that,  if  she  married  an  Englishman,  her  hu.sband  should  thenceforth  be  sole  guardian  of 
the  castle — but,  should  she  without  Edward's  license  marry  a  Scot,  she  should  thereby  forfeit 
to  the  king  her  said  castle  and  lands — that,  should  Edward  recover  the  whole  lordship  of 
Scotland,  he  should  restore  to  her  all  her  possessions — and  that,  when  she  should  have  delivered 
to  the  lord  of  Nevill  in  name  of  the  King  the  letters  patent  under  his  great  seal  granting 
to  the  said  William  of  Douglas  for  the  term  of  his  life  the  said  castle  and  valley,  then  he 
should  deliver  to  her  the  counterpart  of  this  indenture  sealed  with  his  own  seal,  and  also  the 
daughter  and  nephew  of  the  said  William  of  Douglas,  then  in  his  hands  as  hostages.^  On  the 
same  day  Edward  gave  orders  to  the  abbot  of  Saint  Mary  of  York,  in  whose  custody  the  hostages 
were,  and  to  the  prior  of  Whatton,  to  deliver  them  to  Ralph  of  Nevill,  who  received  the  King's 
commission  to  deliver  them  to  the  said  Elizabeth,  and  also  to  admit  her  '  men '  to  the  King's 
'  peace.'''  In  1355  Edward,  in  terms  of  the  above  indenture,  granted  to  the  same  Elizabeth  and 
Hugh  de  Dacre  her  husband  '  the  castle  of  Hermitage  and  valley  of  Lidell  with  pertinents.'* 
In  1358  Liddesdale  was  still  in  posse.ssion  of  Hugh  de  Dacre  and  William  his  brother,  and  from 
that  year  till  1365  Edward  III.  continued  to  claim  the  superiority.^  The  vassals  of  Edward 
however  had  by  no  means  quiet  possession  of  Liddesdale.  In  1358  Edward  ordered  investigation 
'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  728.  5  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  771 


Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  Ti2.  ''  Rotul: 


'  Rymer's  Foedera,  vol.  v.,  p.  '?,9.     Hailes'  Annals,  vol.         '  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  77"2. 


"■,  p.  275.  a  Rotul: 

■*  Godscroft,  vol.  i.,  pp.  143,  151.  '  Rotul: 


Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  771,  772. 


Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  778 

Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  832,  833,  896. 


358  ORIGINES  [castletown. 

to  be  made  '  whether  Hermitage  castle  was  taken  by  William  of  Douglas  in  time  of  truce  or  not,'' 
and  during  the  period  above  mentioned  had  frequently  to  issue  orders  for  the  better  protection  of 
his  subjects  in  those  parts.2  In  1371  William  earl  of  Douglas  was  '  lord  of  the  valley  of  Lydel.'' 
Some  years  afterwards  Liddesdale  was  undoubtedly  in  the  possession  of  James  of  Douglas,  son  of 
Earl  William,  who  in  1380-81  is  styled  '  lord  of  the  valley  of  Lydalysdale.'-*  Before  1398  the 
property  had  passed  to  the  house  of  Angus.  In  that  year  Robert  III.  confirmed  to  George  earl 
of  Angus  an  infeftment  in  the  lordship  of  Liddell  made  to  him  by  Sir  James  Sandilands.^  For 
about  a  century  afterwards  it  continued,  except  at  intervals,  in  the  possession  of  the  same  house. 
In  1427,  1428,  1429,  and  1433,  William  earl  of  Angus  had  the  additional  style  of  '  lord  of  the 
valley  of  Ledell.'^  In  1444  James  earl  of  Angus  was  styled  '  lord  of  Liddisdale,'  and  as  such 
had  also  the  castle  of  Hermitage.^  In  1471  'the  landis  of  Liddalisdale '  belonged  to  Isabel 
Countess  of  Angus,  and  were  at  least  in  part  held  of  her  by  William  Douglas  of  Cluny.s  They 
were  afterwards  enjoyed  by  Archibald  earl  of  Angus,  the  famous  '  Bell-the-Cat,'  who  in  1488-9 
resigned  all  his  possessions,  including  '  the  lordship  of  Liddisdale  and  castle  of  Armetage/  into 
the  hands  of  King  James  IV.,  by  whom  they  were  granted  to  George  Douglas  the  earl's  son,  with 
reservation  of  the  frank  tenement  to  the  earl  duriug  his  life,  and  the  third  part  to  Elizabeth  Boyd 
his  countess  during  hers.^  On  the  29th  of  December  1491,  Earl  Archibald  gave  up  '  the  lands 
and  lordship  of  Liddalisdale  and  the  castle  of  the  Hermitage  with  pertinents'  to  King  James,  who 
granted  him  in  exchange  his  lands,  lordship,  and  castle  of  '  Kilmernok,'  and,  understanding  that 
the  earl  had  been  informed  that  the  lands  and  castle  of  Kilmernok  had  been  by  James's  progeni- 
tors with  the  authority  of  parliament  assigned  to  the  Prince  of  Scotland,  or  the  King's  eldest  son, 
as  part  of  his  maintenance,  and  that  he  therefore  feared  that  the  said  prince  might  claim  the  pro- 
perty or  disturb  him  in  his  possession  of  it,  granted  to  the  earl  a  letter  of  warrandice,  binding 
himself  and  successors  in  verbo  regis  to  warrant  and  defend  him  in  the  same  until  the  lands  and 
lordship  of  the  Hermitage  should  be  restored  to  him ;  to  keep  and  guard  the  castle  as  well  as  before 
the  exchange ;  to  cause  the  exchange  to  be  ratified  by  the  next  parliament,  and  to  ratify  it  himself 
when  he  should  attain  his  majority;  and  cassing  and  annulling  all  tacks  of  the  lands  of  Kilmernok, 
except  those  last  made  by  his  commissioners  for  the  space  of  two  years.^"  Liddesdale  was  subse- 
quently resigned  by  George,  the  earl's  son.  On  the  Gth  of  March  1492  King  James  granted  to 
Patrick  earl  of  Bothwell,  lord  Halis,  high  admiral  of  Scotland,  and  apparently  warden  of  the  west 
and  middle  marches,  the  whole  lands  and  lordship  of  Liddalisdale,  with  the  castle  and  fortalice  of 
the  Hermitage,  which  hereditarily  belonged  to  George,  son  and  apparent  heir  of  Archibald  earl 
of  Angus,  and  had  been  by  him  resigned  to  the  King,  to  be  held  '  in  heritage  and  free  regality 
and  forest.' ^1     It  would  appear  that  the  Earl  of  Angus  had  never  got  possession  of  the  lands  and 

'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  828.  "  CIi.irtulary  of  Coldingh,im,  Surtees  edition,  pp.  100, 

=  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  832,  833,  896.  101,  107.    Coldingham  Charters   in  Raine's  North  Dur- 

2  Coldingham  Charters  in  Kaine's  North  Durham,  Ap-  ham,  App.,  p.  36. 

pendix,  p.  34.  ''  Godscroft,  vol.  ii.,  p.  10.        »  Acta  Dom.  Aud.,  p.  14. 

*  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  pp.  144,  145.     Robertson's  Index,  ''  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xii.,  no.  91. 

p.  121,  no.  91,  p.  122,  no.  92.     Godscroft,  vol.  i.,  p.  152.  '»  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xii.,  nn.  323-325. 

6  Robertson's  Index,  p.  139,  no.  7.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xii.,  no.  344. 


CASTLETOWN.]  PAROCHIALES.  359 

castle  of  Kilmarnock,  as  on  the  4tli  of  July,  1492,  King  James  granted  him  the  barony  of  Both- 
well,  resigned  by  Earl  Patrick,^  a  grant  which  seems  to  have  been  made  in  lieu  of  Kilmarnock. ^ 
Liddesdale  thenceforward  continued  in  the  possession  of  the  Earls  of  BothwelP  till  15.3S,  when 
King  James  V.  compelled  Patrick  the  third  earl  to  resign  it,*  and  in  1540  '  the  landis  and  lord- 
ship of  Liddisdale,  with  the  castale  and  (of)  Armytage,  advocation  and  donatioun  of  kirkis  and 
thare  pertinentis,'  were  by  act  of  Parliament  annexed  to  the  Crown.''  In  1543  the  same  Patrick 
earl  of  Bothwell  raised  a  summons  of  reduction  of  a  pretended  procuratory  of  resignation  of  the 
property  in  the  hands  of  King  James  V.,  which  was  referred  by  the  parliament  to  the  Lords  of 
Council,  and  he  seems  thus  to  have  succeeded  in  his  plea.^  About  1561  his  son  and  successor 
James  obtained  from  Queen  Mary  an  infeftment  in  the  castle  and  lands,  which  in  1567  was  rati- 
fied by  that  Queen  and  her  parliament."  On  his  subsequent  forfeiture  his  nephew  Francis 
Stewart,  who  was  then  made  Earl  of  Bothwell,  appears  to  have  been  also  lord  of  Liddesdale.* 
The  '  lands  and  lordship  of  Liddisdaill,  with  the  castle  of  Armitage,  and  the  free  forest  and 
regality  of  the  same,'  which  afterwards  fell  to  the  family  of  Buccleuch,  were  of  the  old  extent  of 
£100.9 

Persons  named  Lidel  or  Lidale  appear  in  various  records  of  the  reigns  of  David  II.,  Robert  II., 
Robert  III.,  and  James  I.,  but  none  of  them  seem  to  have  had  lands  in  Liddesdale.i" 

Part  of  the  lands  of  this  lordship  were,  probably  from  an  early  period,  the  property  of  the 
monks  of  Jedburgh.  They  were  chiefly  those  of  Baxtounlyis,  Chishope  (or  Cleishope),  Over  and 
Nether  Wheelkirk,  Wheelland,  Ormescleuche,  Abbotsyke,  and  Abbotshawes.^i  In  1626  they 
were  valued  at  1000  marks,  but  let  to  the  Earl  of  Buccleuch  for  £\0.^'^  They  appear  to  have  been 
of  the  old  extent  of  ten  marks,  or  £6,  13s.  4d.'3 

The  lands  of  Killiellie,  Brighous,  and  Heuchhousbrae,  with  the  pendicles  called  Dunliebyre, 
Eisterflight,  Hie-Eshies,  and  Burnfit,  seem  to  have  been  of  the  same  extent.^*  In  the  seventeenth 
century  they  belonged  to  the  Elliots  of  Dunlabyre.^'' 

The  Elliots  and  Armstrongs  seem  to  have  settled  in  Liddesdale  at  an  early  period,  and  durini' 
the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  century  they  appear  to  have  been  the  principal  landholders  under 
the  overlord,  and  frequently  in  defiance  of  him  and  of  the  King.i^ 

In  ancient  times  there  was  a  village  named  Castletown  near  the  junction  of  the  Liddel  and  the 
Hermitage,  and  in  the  vicinity  of  the  castle  which  gave  name  to  the  parish.  The  present  villao-e 
situated  a  little  below  that  junction,  was  begun  in  1793,  and  now  contains  about  1000  inha- 
bitants." 

The  castle  of  Liddel,  generally  supposed  to  have  been  situated  on  the  '  3Ioat  of  Liddel '  near 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xii.,  no.  ?S4.  '"  Rotuli  Scotiae  and  Robertson's  Index,  passim. 

^  See  Godserot't,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  53,  59,  61,  and  ^linstrelsy  "  Retours. 

of  the  Scottish  Border.  '-  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  68. 

^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  313.  '^  Retours. 

*  Pinkerton's  Hist.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  353.  '^  Retours. 

■*  .^cta  Pai-1.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  361,  405.  "  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  iii.,  p.  220.     Retoiirs. 

"  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  424*.  '"  Border    Minstrelsy,    and    Pitcairn's    Crini.    Trials 

'  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  551.  passim,                                                                                  ' 

^  Border  Minstrelsy.            ^  Retours.  "  Old  and  New  Stat.  Ace. 


360  ORIGINES  [castletown. 

the  confluence  of  the  Liddel  and  the  Esk,  appears  rather  to  have  been  the  original  residence  of  the 
Souleses  at  Castletown.  Here  in  1 207  Ranulph  de  Sules  was  slain  by  his  own  doraestics.i  In 
1346  King  David  II.,  before  the  battle  of  Durham,  took  and  destroyed  the  castle  of  '  Lidallis'  on 
the  marches.- 

All  along  the  river  Liddel  are  still  to  be  seen  the  remains  of  numerous  towers,  chiefly  belonging 
in  former  times  to  the  Armstrongs.^ 

In  a  wild  spot  on  the  banks  of  the  Hermitage  water  stands  the  ancient  castle  of  Hermitage. 
This  celebrated  border  stronghold  appears  to  have  been  built,  probably  by  the  De  Suleses, 
towards  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century.  In  1244  Henry  III.  of  England  alleged  as  one 
of  his  reasons  for  invading  Scotland,  '  that  a  certain  castle  had  been  erected  by  the  Scots  on 
the  marches,  viz.,  in  the  valley  of  Liddale,  which  castle  was  called  Hermitage.'*  On  the 
forfeiture  of  William  de  Sules  in  1320  it  reverted  to  the  Crown.  The  first  Scottish  subject 
by  whom  it  was  subsequently  held  seems  to  have  been  the  knight  of  Liddesdale,  whose  rights 
were  frequently  invaded  by  the  vassals  of  Edward  III.,  and  who  in  133S  defeated  with  great 
slaughter  at  Melros  an  English  convoy  carrying  provisions  to  the  Hermitage,  plundered  them, 
took  the  castle,  and  victualled  it  with  the  same  provisions.^  In  1342  he  seized  on  Sir  Alex- 
ander Ramsay  of  Dalwolsy  in  the  church  of  Hawick,  carried  him  to  the  castle  of  Hermitage, 
immured  him  in  a  dungeon,  and  starved  him  to  death.^  On  the  death  of  the  knight  of  Lid- 
desdale in  1353  William  of  Douglas,  as  above  mentioned,  appears  to  have  obtained  from  King 
David  II.  his  possessions  in  Liddesdale.'  These  however,  along  with  the  castle,  were  for 
some  time  held  by  Elizabeth,  widow  of  the  knight  of  Liddesdale,  Hugh  de  Dacre  her  hus- 
band and  William  de  Dacre  his  brother,  all  in  the  allegiance  of  Edward  III.*  The  Earl  of 
Douglas  appears  to  have  taken  the  castle  about  the  year  1358.^  In  the  following  century  it 
was  the  property  of  his  descendants  the  earls  of  Angus.  In  1444  Robert  Fleming  of  Cumber- 
nauld, who  had  committed  certain  depredations  on  the  barony  of  Northberwick,  signed  a  bond  to 
James  earl  of  Angus,  lord  of  Liddesdale  and  Jedburgh  Forest,  that  he  should  on  eight  days' 
warning  enter  within  the  iron  gate  of  Tantallon  or  of  Hermitage,  under  the  pain  of  2000  marks.'* 
On  the  forfeiture  of  the  house  of  Douglas  in  1  455  the  castle  of  Hermitage  became  the  property  of 
the  Crown,  but  it  was  subsequently  restored  to  the  earls  of  Angus.  In  1481  King  James 
III.  and  his  parliament  ordered  '  all  the  lordis  of  the  realme  baitli  spirituale  and  temporale,  that 
hes  castell  ner  the  bordouris  or  on  the  sey  coist,  sic  as  Sanctandros,  Abirdene,  Temptallone,  Halys, 
Dunglas,  Hume,  Edriugtoune,  and  specially  the  Hermetage  that  is  in  maste  dangere,  and  sic 
vther  castell  and  strenthis  as  may  be  kepit  and  defendit  fra  our  ennemyis  of  Ingland,  that  ilk  lord 
stuff  his  avn  hous  and  strength  with  men,  vittale,  and  artilzery,  and  to  amend  and  reparale  thame 

'   Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  106.  '  Forduni  Scoticbronicon,  lib.  xiii,,  c.  50.     Godscroft, 

-  Forduni  Scoticbronicon,  lib.  xiv.,  c.  1.      Scalacbro-  vol.  i.,  p.  139.    See  Hawick. 

nica,  p.  SOI.    Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  172.     Reg.  Mag.  '  Godscroft,  vol.  i,  pp.  143,  151. 

Sig.,  p.  62.            3  Min.strelsj  of  the  Scottisb  Border.  "  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  771,  772,  832,  833. 

'  Forduni  Scoticbronicon,  lib.  ix.,  c.  61.  '  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  82G. 

=  Rotuli  Scotiae, vol.  i.,pp.  730,  781.    Godscroft,  vol.  i.,  '"  Godscroft,  vol.  ii.,  p.  10. 
pp.  131,  132. 


CASTLETOWN.]  PAROCHIALES.  361 

iniliar  it  mysteris,  sa  that  thai  may  be  kepit  and  defenJit  as  saide  is.' '  In  1-J82  it  was  ordained 
by  parliament,  tiiat  of  600  men  to  be  maintained  at  the  expense  of  the  three  estates  for  the  peace 
of  the  Borders,  100  should  be  'layd'  in  the  'Ermitage.'^  In  1488-92,  as  has  been  already 
said,  the  castle  of  Hermitage  was  resigned  to  King  James  IV.  by  Archibald  earl  of  Angus  and 
his  son  George,  and  by  that  King  bestowed  upon  Patrick  earl  of  Bothwell.^  In  153-i  £700 
was  paid  to  Lord  Maxwell  for  '  keping  of  the  House  of  Armitage,  and  rewling  of  the  inhabitantis 
of  Liddisdale'  for  seven  months.  In  1.540  the  same  lord  received  £100  for  '  beting  and  mending 
of  the  Heremytage  at  the  kingis  command.'  In  1542  Thomas  Gibsone,  carter,  received  one  shil- 
ling as  part  payment  of  the  carriage  of  certain  '  artelzerie '  to  the  '  Heremitage,'  prior  to  the  battle 
of  Iladdenrig — and  in  the  same  year  Thomas  Dalmahoy  was  paid  twenty-two  shillings  '  to  mak 
his  expcnsis  passing  with  the  artelzerie  to  the  Heremitage.'''  In  1566  Queen  Mary  made  her 
noted  ride  from  Jedburgh,  where  she  was  holding  courts,  to  the  castle  of  Hermitage,  to  visit 
James  earl  of  Bothwell,  who  had  been  wounded  in  an  attempt  to  seize  a  freebooter.^  The  castle 
of  Hermitage  about  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century  became  the  property  of  the  Earl  of 
Buecleuch.6  In  the  summer  of  1805  there  was  found  in  a  recess  of  one  of  the  walls  an  antique 
silver  ring,  embossed  with  hearts,  the  well-known  cognisance  of  the  Douglas  family,  placeil 
alternately  with  quatre-foils  around  the  circle.'^ 

The  cemeteries  attached  to  the  various  churches  of  the  district  appear  to  be  still  in  existence, 
and  the  Hermitage  burying-ground  is  still  in  use.* 

On  a  ridge  in  the  north  of  the  parish,  called  the  'Nine-stane-rig,'  there  formerly  existed  a 
circle  of  stones,  7iine  of  which  remained  for  a  long  period,  and  marked  the  spot  on  which  tradition 
affirmed  that  '  Lord  Soulis  '  was  '  boiled  in  lead.' " 

Liddesdale,  like  the  rest  of  the  Borders,  was  from  early  times  an  unsettled  district.  In  1 .358 
Edward  III.  ordered  Henr^'  de  Percy  and  the  other  conservators  of  truces  upon  the  Marches  to 
see  justice  rendered  to  the  tenants  of  Margaret  de  Dacre  and  others  in  Cumberland  for  injuries 
done  them  by  the  Scots,  and  to  see  that  the  men  dwelling  in  Liddesdale  or  resorting  thither  should 
be  allowed  to  do  so  in  peace.'"  In  the  same  year  Edward  ordered  William  and  Hugh  de  Dacre  to 
receive  and  protect  all  men  dwelling  in  or  resorting  to  their  domains  in  Liddesdale  and  elsewhere 
during  truce,  on  receiving  from  them  sufficient  security  ;ii  and  commanded  his  sheriffs  and  others 
in  Scotland  to  protect  and  defend  .John  of  Thirlwall  the  elder,  his  men,  tenants,  chattels,  and  goods 
whatsoever,  in  Grenhowe  and  Rileygh  in  the  valley  of  Lidale,  according  to  the  letters  of  safe  con- 
duct granted  to  him.'^  The  Armstrongs  and  Elliots,  as  above  stated,  seem  to  have  been  early 
and  turbulent  inhabitants  of  the  district.'^  They  hardly,  however,  appear  in  record  before  the 
beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  but  after  that  date  they  acted  a  con.spicuous  part  in  Border 


'  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  ISii.  '  New  Stat.  Ace. 

"  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  140.  »  Old  and  New  Stat.  Ace.    Border  Minstrelsy. 

"  Keg.  Mag.  Sig.,  nn.  91,  &c.  ">  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  832. 

*  Pitcairn  s  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  pp.  284*,  300»,  324*.  "  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  832.  833. 

*  Border  Minstrelsy.    Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  42.  '-  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  806. 

*  Uetours.  '  Border  Minstrelsy.  "  Border  Minstrelsy. 


362  ORIGINES  [castletown. 

Iiistory.i  In  1510  the  tenants  and  inhabitants  of  the  lands  and  lordship  of  Liddisdale  had  'a 
respitt  saufly  and  surely  to  cum  to  the  Kingis  Hienes  to  Edinhurghe,  concerning  gude  reule 
to  be  had  and  kepit  within  the  saidis  pairtis,  &c.,  to  endure  for  a  moneth.'^  In  1514  'the 
watter  of  Liddall,  beyng  twelve  myles  of  lienth  within  the  middle  march  of  Scotland,  where- 
upon was  a  hundreth  pleughes,'  was  laid  waste  by  the  English  under  Surrey .^  In  1525  'the 
hedismen  and  clannis '  of  the  border  districts,  including  Liddisdale,  were  ordained  by  the  par- 
liament to  deliver  pledges  to  the  Lords  of  Council  at  Edinburgh  '  for  gude  reule.'*  In  1526 
Patrick,  prior  of  St.  Andrews,  engaged  for  the  earl  of  Bothwell  and  the  men  of  Liddisdale,  that 
the  'men'  should  observe  the  same  'rewle'  as  their  neighbours  on  the  Border.^  This  '  rewle,' 
however,  seems  hardly  to  have  been  kept,  for  in  the  same  year  King  James  V.  undertook  the 
'Raid  of  Liddisdaill,'  for  'abiding'  from  which  various  persons  were  fined."  In  1547  James 
earl  of  Bothwell  found  it  difficult  to  repress  the  Armstrongs  and  Elliots,''  and  about  the  same 
period  Sir  Richard  Maitland  of  Lethington  says  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  district — 
'  Of  Liddisdail  the  common  theifis 

Sa  peartlie  stellis  now  and  reifis, 

That  nane  may  keip 

Horse,  nolt,  nor  scheip, 

Nor  yet  dar  sleip 

For  their  mischeifis.'* 
And  touching  the  victims  of  these  'Liddisdail  theifis' — 

'  Bot  commoun  taking  of  blak  mail. 

They  that  had  fiesche,  and  breid,  and  aill, 

Now  are  sae  wrakit, 

Made  bair  and  nakit, 

Fane  to  be  slakit 

With  watter  caill.'^ 
In  1587  '  all  sic  notorious  thevis  as  wer  borne  in  Liddisdaill,'  &c.,  were  ordered  by  parliament 
'  to  be  removit  out  of  the  inlandis  quhair  thei  ar  plantit  and  presentlie  dueilis  or  hantis  to  the 
pairtis  quhair  thai  wer  borne,  except  ther  landislordis  quhair  they  presentlie  duell  will  becum 
souirties  for  thame.'  "*  In  1598  Sir  Robert  Carey,  English  AVarden  of  the  AVest  Marches,  reduced 
by  ambuscade  the  Armstrongs,  who  had  retired  into  the  wood  of  Tarras.^^  They  made  a  subse- 
quent '  raid '  into  England,  after  which  Sir  William  Selby  was  appointed  by  King  James  VI.  to 
bring  them  to  order,  when  most  of  their  strongholds  were  rased  to  the  foundation,  and  they  seem 
to  have  been  finally  subdued.^- 

'  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials  and  Border  Minstrelsy,  passim.  •  Border  Minstrelsy. 

^  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  111*.  "  Border  Minstrelsy. 

^  Pinkerton's  Hist.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  462.  ^  Border  Minstrelsy. 

*  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  290.  '"  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  463. 

*  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  313.  "   Border  Minstrelsy. 
•*  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  pp.  135*,  136*.  '-  Border  Minstrelsy. 


ETTLETowN.]  PAROCHIALES.  363 


ETTLETOWN. 

Eddlltoun.i — Ediltoun- — Ettiltowne'^ — Ettiltoun^ — Edingtoun,    Eldingtoun, 
Haddiltoun.5      Deanery  of  Teviotdale.s     (Map,  No.  113.) 

This  ancient  parish  appears  to  Lave  been  annexed  to  Castletown  subsequently  to  the  year 
15927  In  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century  it  was  probably  a  separate  parish, ^^  but  in 
1 653  it  is  styled  a  pendicle  of  Castletown.'' 

It  included  the  lower  part  of  Liddesdale — perhaps  all  below  the  junction  of  the  Liddel  and  the 
Hermitage — a  small  district  skirted  on  the  west  by  hills  of  considerable  height,  traversed  from 
north  to  south  by  the  Liddel,  and  bounded  on  the  east  by  that  stream  and  the  burn  of  Kershope. 

The  rectory  and  vicarage  of  Eddiltoun  appear  in  Baiamund's  Roll.  The  church  seems  to  have 
had  no  connexion  with  the  monastery  of  Jedburgh,  whose  ecclesiastical  possessions  lay  chiefly  in 
the  district,  but  to  have  been  originally  a  free  rectory,  in  the  advowson  of  the  Crown  or  of  the 
lords  of  Liddesdale.^"  In  1575  it  was  ecclesiastically  united  with  Castletown,  and  the  united 
charge  was  then  vacant,  probably  from  want  of  adequate  provision  for  a  pastor.'^  About  the 
middle  of  the  seventeenth  century  the  teinds  of  Ettletown,  as  well  as  of  Castletown,  to  which  it 
was  before  that  time  united  quoad  civilia,  were  the  property  of  the  Countess  of  Buccleuch.'^ 

The  church  stood  on  the  west  of  the  Liddel,  a  little  below  the  present  village  of  Castletown. •■' 
Its  cemetery  is  still  in  use.^^ 

In  Baiamund's  Roll  the  rectory  and  vicarage  together  are  taxed  at  £2,  13s.  4d.'-^  In  the 
Libellus  Taxationum  they  are  together  rated  at  .£16,  13s.  4d. 

JIangerton  on  the  east  side  of  the  Liddel  seems  to  have  been  at  an  early  period  the  seat  of  the 
chief  of  the  clan  Armstrong.!^  The  noted  '  Johnnie  Armstrang'  of  Gilnockie,  executed  by  order 
of  King  James  V.  in  1530,  was  brother  of  the  chief  of  that  period,  who  was  laird  of  Man- 
gerton.i''  '  Of  the  castle  of  Mangerton,'  says  Sir  Walter  Scott,  '  there  are  very  few  vestiges.  In 
the  wall  of  a  neighbouring  mill,  which  has  been  entirely  built  from  the  ruins  of  the  tower,  there 
is  a  remarkable  stone  bearing  the  arms  of  the  lairds  of  Mangerton,  and  a  long  broadsword,  with 
the  figures  1583,  probably  the  date  of  building  or  repairing  the  castle.  On  each  side  of  the  shield 
are  the  letters  S.  A.  and  E.  E.''* 

'  A.D.1275.    Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixv.     A.  D.  1575.    Books  '"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xii.,  nn.  91,  323-325,  344. 

of  Assignations.    A.D.  11)61.     Retours.  "  Books  of  Assignations.     Book  of  Assumptions. 

-  Libellus  Taxationum.  '-  Retours. 

2  A.  D.  1586.     Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk.  '■>  Blaeu's  Map.    Old  and  New  Stat.  Ace. 

*  Blaeu's  Map.  '*  New  Stat.  Ace. 

'  A.  D.  1653,  1661.     Retours.  ' '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixv. 

''  Baiamund's  Roll.    Libellus  Taxationum.  ''*  Border  Minstreisy. 

'  Acta  Pari.  Seot.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  650.  ''  Border  Minstrelsy.     Pitcaim's  C'rim.  Trials,  vol.  i.j 

«  Blaeu's  Map.  pp.  152*,  154»,  171«,  245*. 

^  Retours.  '^  Border  Minstrelsy. 


36-t  ORIGINES  [southdean. 

DinwidJie  was  the  seat  of  DiavviJdie  of  that  Ilk.  la  the  sixteenth  century  the  family  were 
like  their  neighbours  embroiled  in  the  troubles  of  the  period.  In  1504  Thomas  Dunwedy  of  that 
Ilk  was  slain  by  the  Jardings  at  his  place  of  Dunwedy,  and  in  1512  another  laird  of  the  name 
was  slain  in  Edinburgh  by  two  persons  who  escaped  by  taking  sanctuary  in  Holyrood.'  In  the 
former  year  Robert  Dunwedy,  son  of  the  laird,  was  convicted  of  '  stouthreif,'  and  Nicolas  Dun- 
wedy was  banged  for  reset  of  theft.- 

Ou  the  farm  of  Whisgills  there  is  a  remarkable  cairn,  situated  in  the  middle  of  an  extensive 
moss,  composed  of  an  immense  number  of  stones,  mostly  of  a  large  size,  and  near  it  is  a  '  standing- 
stone'  about  five  feet  in  height.^  Another  large  cairn  occupies  high  ground  on  the  march  between 
Castletown  (or  Ettletown)  and  Cannobie.'* 

On  Carbie  Hill,  within  sight  of  Cumberland,  there  is  a  circular  camp,  about  a  hundred  feet  in 
diameter,  surrounded  by  a  strong  stone  wall,  and  opening  to  the  south.  In  the  centre  is  a  small 
circular  space  similarly  enclosed,  around  which  are  scattered  eight  smaller  circles  of  the  same  de- 
scription, all  opening  to  the  east.  A  plan  of  this  relic  of  antiquity  is  engraved  in  the  Old  Statistical 
Account. 

At  Milnholm,  near  Ettletown  churchyard,  there  is  a  sculptured  cross  about  eight  feet  in  height, 
likewise  figured  in  the  Old  Statistical  Accouut,  and  supposed  to  commemorate  the  death  of  a 
young  chief  of  Jlangerton,  who  was  decoyed  by  '  Lord  Soulis'  into  his  castle  of  Hermitage,  and 
there  assassinated.^ 

SOUTHDEAN. 

Soudon'' — Sowden" —  SudhdenS —  Sovddun''  —  Southdouui" — Suddoun^^ — 
Suddane^-  —  Soudoun^'^  —  Soudann'^  —  Suden.'^  Deanery  of  Teviotdale."i 
(Map,  No.  114.) 

In  1777  one  half  of  the  parish  of  Abbotrule  was  annexed  to  that  of  Southdean."' 

The  latter,  which  is  known  also  by  the  name  of  Charters,  consists  of  the  upper  portion  of  the 

valley  of  the  Jed,  which,  rising  among  the  hills  on  the  borders  of  Liddesdale  and  Northumberland, 

and  augmented  in  its  course  by  the  Blackburn  and  Carterburn,  flows  almost  due  north  to  the 

centre  of  the  parish,  whence  it  winds  eastward  for  some  miles,  and  then,  resuming  its  northerly 

course,  forms  part  of  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  parish,  intersecting  also  a  detached  portion  of 

the  pari-sh  of  Jedburgh.     The  district  is  hilly,  and  was  anciently  part  of  the  Forest  of  Jed. 

In  1260-8  Galfrid  appears  in  record  as  vicar  of  Soudon.i'^     The  rectory  seems  to  have  been  in 

I  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  40».  '"  Circa  A.  D.  1567.    Register  of  Ministers. 

-  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  41*.  "  A.  D.  1575.     Books  of  Assignations. 

■'  Old  and  New  Stat.  Aec.  '-  A.  D.  1586.     Bookeof  the  Universall  Kirk. 

■"  Old  and  New  Stat.  Ace.  '^  Circa  A.  D.  16U0.     Book  of  Assumptions. 

^  Old  and  New  Stat.  Ace.    Border  Minstrelsy.  '■*  Circa  A.  D.  1650.    Blaeu's  Map. 

"  A.  D.  1260-8.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  183.  ''  A.  D.  1690.     Retours. 

'  A.  D.  1275.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixv.  "^  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  L\ v.,  Ixxiv.     Libellus  Taxationuni. 

8  A.  D.  1292.     Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  6.  "  Records  of  Presbytery  of  Jedburgh,  quoted  in  New 

"  Sec.  XVI.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxiv.  Stat.  Ace.                       '"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  183. 


SOITHDEAN. 


PAROCHIALES.  365 


the  advowson  either  of  the  Crown  or  of  the  lonl  of  the  manor.  In  1292  it  was  in  the  hands  of 
Edward  I.,  who  in  that  year,  through  William  of  Durafres  his  chancellor,  presented  Adam  of 
Osberneston  to  the  church  of  Sudhden,  the  letters  of  presentation  being  directed  to  the  bishop  of 
Glasgow.i  No  farther  record  of  the  church  occurs  till  the  Reformation.  About  1.567  it  was 
served  by  an  exhorter,^  and  in  1.575  by  a  reader.^ 

The  original  site  of  the  church  was  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Jed,  at  the  town  or  village  of 
Soudann,  between  two  streams  named  the  Blackburn  and  the  Inner  Blackburn.^  The  present 
church,  built  in  1 690,  stands  on  the  left  bank  at  the  village  of  Chesters  some  distance  below  the 
former  site.^  The  Old  Statistical  Account  mentions  that  there  was  once  a  chapel  in  the  parish 
about  three  miles  from  the  church.     This  was  probably  the  old  church  of  the  parish. 

In  Baiamund's  Roll  the  rectory  is  valued  at  £i  f  in  the  Taxatio  sec.  xvi.  at  .£3,  8s. ;"  and  in 
the  Libellus  Taxationilm  at  £16.  The  exhorter  in  1567,  and  the  reader  in  1575,  had  each  £13, 
6s.  8d.  as  stipend,  probably  the  value  of  the  vicarage.*  The  parsonage  and  vicarage,  as  given 
up  in  1577-1600,  were  together  valued  in  kind  at  40  bolls  of  meal  and  40  teind  lambs.^ 

The  lands  of  this  parish  as  part  of  the  Forest  of  Jedworth  must  have  been  included  in  the 
following  grants  of  that  territory,  viz.,  by  King  Robert  Bruce  to  Sir  James  of  Douglas  in  1320'"  — 
by  the  same  King  to  the  same  Sir  James  of  Douglas  in  the  '  Emerald  Charter,'  1325^' — by  King 
Robert  III.  to  George  earl  of  Angus,  in  his  charter  of  confirmation  of  the  infeftment  by  Sir  James 
Sandilands  in  1398^- — by  Isabel  countess  of  Mar  to  Alexander  Stewart,  son  of  the  Earl  of 
Buchan,  in  the  same  King's  reign's — by  King  James  IV.  to  George  Douglas,  son  of  Archibald 
earl  of  Angus,  on  resignation  by  his  father  in  14S9''' — and  by  King  James  VI.  in  1602  in  his 
charter  de  novo  to  William  earl  of  Angus,  to  his  eldest  son,  and  to  their  heirs  male.'^  In  the 
register  of  Dryburgh  Abbey,  between  15G7  and  1634,  various  individuals  named  Sudden  or  Sow- 
doun  are  mentioned. i" 

In  1513,  after  the  battle  of  Flodden,  Sir  John  Ratclif  and  others,  despatched  by  Philip,  the 
brother  of  Lord  Dacre,  entered  the  parish  by  the  Rugheswyre  (in  Castletown),  and  burned  the 
town  of  Dyker  (or  Dykerawe),  with  its  tower,  the  towns  of  Sowdon  and  Lurchestrother  (the 
latter  '  with  a  toure  in  it'),  the  town  of  Hyndhalghehede  with  its  tower,  and  the  towns  of  West 
Fawayde  and  Est  Fawsyde  (the  latter  '  with  a  pele  of  lyme  and  stane  in  it').'^  To  reduce  the 
tower  of  Dykerawe  '  thei  layed  corne  and  straw  to  the  dore,  and  burnt  it  both  rofe  and  flore,  and 
so  smoked  theym  owt.' 

The  parish  still  contains  various  ruined  peels,  and  the  sites  of  some  ancient  cairns  and 
entrenchments."* 

'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  Ij.  "  Robertson's  Index,  p.  10,  no.  26.    ftodscroft,  vol.  i., 

-  Register  of  .Ministers.  p.  75. 

^  Books  of  Assignations.  "  Robertson's  Index,  p.  139,  no.  7. 

■■  Blaeu's  Map.  i3  Robertson's  Index,  p.  U7,  no.  7. 

'  Old  and  New  Stat.  Ace.  and. .Maps.  '■*  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xii.,  no.  91. 

«  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixv.  is  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xliv.,  no.  22. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxiv.  le  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  304,  366,  367,  372,  378,  38S, 

"  Register  of  Ministers.     Books  of  Assignations.  -100,  402. 

Book  of  Assumptions.  '"  Morton's  Mon.  .A.nnals,  p.  22. 

'"  Robertson's  Inde.x,  p.  10,  no.  17,  p.  21,  no.  27.  '°  New  Stat.  Aec. 


366 


ORIGINES 


[jEDBURGH. 


JEDBURGH. 
Geddewrd,    Geddewrde'  —  Geddevvord,     Geddeworde,     Gedvvord' 


Ged- 


wearde^ — Jeddeuit* — Jeddeword,  Jeddeworde,  Jedword,  Jeddvvord,  Jed- 
worde,  Jedeword^  — Gedewrd,  Gedevvrde'' — Gedewrth,  Geddewrth' — 
Jeddewrd,  Jeddewrde,  Jeddwrde,  Jedewrd,  Jedewrde' — Jeddeworth, 
Jeddeworthe,       Jedeworth^  —  Jedworth,       Jedworthe^"  —  Jeddewurthe, 


'  Circa  A.  D.  1129.  Monumenta  Hist.  Brit.,  pp.  C75, 
687,  quoting  Simeon  of  Durham  and  Hoveden's  MS. 
A.  D.  1139.  Coldingham  Cliarters  in  Raine's  N.  Durham, 
nn.  19,  20.  Chalmers,  and  after  him  Morton,  derive  the 
name  Jedburgh,  which  is  a  manifest  corruption  of  Jed- 
worth, from  Jed,  the  name  of  the  river,  and  Worth,  the 
Saxon  for  hamlet.  Fordun's  derivation  is  from  the  name 
of  the  river,  and  mod,  i.e.,  wood.  (See  poU.)  Perhaps 
the  most  ancient  form  of  the  name  here  given  may  suggest 
some  different  etymology. 

2  Circa  A.  D.  1 129.  Sim.  Dun.  Hist.  Dun.  Eecl.,  lib.  ii., 
c.  5.  A.  D.  1105-1172.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  314.  A.  D. 
1420-1424.  Wyntowni3Cronykil,bookvii.,c.  5.  A.D.1487. 
MS.  of  '  The  Bruce'  in  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  fol. 
38,  p.  1. 

3  Circa  A.  D.  1129.  Sim.  Dun.  Hist,  de  S.  Cuthberto 
apud  Decern  Scriptores. 

*  A.  D.  1147.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  47*. 
s  A.  D.  1139-1152.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  41.  Post 
A.  D.  1147.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  28.  Charter  of  Prince 
Henry,  Morton,  pp.  55,  56.  A.  D.  1164.  Acta  Pari.  Scot., 
vol.  i.,  p.  .'J3'.  A.  D.  1164-1174.  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  1U3. 
A.D.I  176.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  70.  A.  D.  1230.  Lib.de 
Dryburgh,  p.  182.  A.  D.  1240,  1255,  1269,  1287.  Lib.  de 
Calchou,  pp.  129,  148, 162, 181.  A.  D.  1296-1300.  Lib.  de 
Melros,  p.  684.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  459.  A.  D.  1316-1329. 
Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  350.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  369,  374. 
A.  D.  1333.  Scalachronica,  p.  161.  A.  D.  1346,  1354. 
Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  10,  381,  382,  384,  387,  389,  391,  393. 
A.  D.  1367.  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  911.  Ante  A.  D. 
1385.  Forduni  Scotichronicon,  lib.  v.,  c.  48,  lib.  ix.,  c.  63, 
lib.  X.,  CO.  18,  36.  A.  D.  1390.  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  ii., 
p.  123.  A.  D.  1409.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  316.  A.  D.  1471. 
Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  u.,  p.  98.  A.  D.  1473.  Acta  Dom. 
Aud.,  p.  27. 

6  Circa  A.  D.  1150.  Coldingham  Charters  in  Raine's 
N.  Durham,  no.  105.  A.  D.  1164-1174.  Lib.  de  Melros, 
pp.  39,  43,  58,  140,  141.  A.  D.  1243-1254.  Lib.  de  Cal- 
chou, p.  351.  A.  D.  1249,  1258.  Chronica  de  Mailros, 
pp.  177, 178, 184. 

'  A.  D.  1 150.  Coldingham  Charters  in  Raine's  N.  Dur- 
ham, nn.  449,  450.  A.  D.  1174.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  259. 
A.  D.  1257, 1263.  Chronica  de  Mailros,  pp.  182, 190.  A.D. 
1291,  1292,  1295.     Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  1,  9,  12,  21. 

8  Circa  A.  D.  1150.  Coldingham  Charters  in  Raine's 
N.  Durham,  no.  108.  A.  D.  1159.  Lib.  de  Calchou, 
pp.  v.  after  Tabula,  13,  321.    A.  D.  1160-1164.    Reg.  Prior. 


S.  Andree,  p.  194.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  83  after 
Pref.  A.  D.  1165-1214.  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  p.  351. 
A.  D.  121 1-1214.  Coldingham  Charters  in  Raine's  N.  Dur- 
ham, no.  57.  A.  D.  1220.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  97.  A.  D. 
1237.  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  242.  A.  D.  1282.  Acta  Pari. 
Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  3  after  Pref. 

9  A.  D.  1150-1161.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  298,  299. 
Circa  A.D.  1165.  Charter  of  King  William  the  Lion, 
Morton,  pp.  57-59.  A.  D.  1217.  Chronica  de  Mailros, 
p.  132.  A.D.  1228.  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  216.  A.D. 
1289.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  85.  A.  D.  1295,  1296. 
Scalachronica,  p.  121.  Rymer's  Foedera,  vol.  ii.,  p.  717. 
Ragman  Rolls,  pp.  117,  123,  128,  159.  Rotuli  Scotiae, 
vol.  i.,  pp.  23,  25,  28,  33,  36.  A.  D.  1305-1329.  Ryley's 
Placita,  p.  505.  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  5.  Lib.  de  Melros, 
p.  348.  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  275.  A.  D.  1333,  1334. 
Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  411,413.  Rotuh  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  271, 
275,276.  A.D.  1356, 1364, 1373-5, 1385-8.  Rotuli  Scotiae, 
vol.  i.,  pp.  788,  793,  .958,  961,  965,  973;  vol.  ii.,  pp.  74,  83, 
90,  93.  Chartulary  of  Coldingham,  p.  sliv.  A.  D.  1390. 
Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  162.  A.  D.  1401, 1402.  Rotuli 
Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  156-159,  163.  A.D.  1426-8.  Lib.  de 
Melros,  p.  533.     Chart,  of  Coldingham,  pp.  100,  101. 

">  A.  D.  1147-1152.  Charter  of  Prince  Henry,  Morton, 
pp.55,56.  Circa  A.D.  1150.  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  p.  184. 
A.  D.  1244.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  73.  A.  D.  1263- 
1266.  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  45*.  A.  D.  1304.  Ro- 
tuli Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  54.  A.  D.  1306-1.329.  Reg.  Mag. 
Sig.,  p.  47.  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  14.  A.  D.  1333. 
Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  414.  A.  D.  1358.  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i., 
p.  823.  A.D.  1363.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  135.  A.D. 
1384.  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  173.  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  63. 
A.  D.  1390-1435.  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  120, 123, 
146,  157,  162,  175.  187,  200,  207,  208,  241,  269,273,274, 
276,  283,  287,  288,  293,  312,  317,  329,  341,  344»,  349*,  352*, 
353*,  354*,  370*,  405,  409,  425,  453,  481,  500,  589;  vol.  iu., 
pp.  155,  266,  301.  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  pp.  248,  249.  Acta 
Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  212.  Rotuli  Scoti.ie,  vol.  ii.,  p.  172. 
Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  533,  534.  A.  D.  1454.  Lib.  de  Melros, 
<  pp.  568,  569.  A.  D.  1469-1494.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii., 
pp.  93,  121,  140,  170.  Acta  Dom.  Aud.,  pp.  13,  14,  29, 
118.  Acta  Dom.  Cone,  pp.  14,  40,  44,  46,  66,  101,  144, 
303,  320,  338.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  425.  A.  D.  1487. 
MS.  of  '  The  Bruce'  in  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge, 
fol.  53,  p.  1.  A.  D.  1493-5,  1502.  Pitcairn'sCrim.  Trials, 
vol.  i.,  pp.  16.,  18*, 22»,  27*,  37*.  A.  D.  1527.  Acta  Pari. 
Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  318. 


JEDBURGH.J 


PAROCHIALES. 


367 


Jeddewurth,  Jedewurth'  —  Gedeuuht"  • — ledeuurth,  ledevvrth^  —  Chede- 
wurthe^  —  Jeddeburgh^  — Jeddewort,  Jedwort''  —  Geddewurthe,  Gede- 
wurth,  Gedewurthe,  Geddewurtlv— Jeddeswrth*^ — Jeddewurd,  Jedde- 
uurd^ — ^Jedwrte,  Jeddewrt,  Jeddewrte'" — Jeddewrth,  Jeddwrth,  Jede- 
wrth,  Jedwrth" — Jedewrdh,  Jeddewrdh^^ — Geddkirch" — Gedvvirth'^ — 
Jeddeburch" —  Geddewurd"^ —  Goddevvrthe^" — Jodewrth'''- —  Geddewod, 
Jeddewod,  Jedwod'" — Gedewrge,  (or  Gedewrze)-" — Jedwart'^ — Gedde- 
worthe,  Gedeworth,  Geddeworth,  Gedvvorth,  Gedvvorthe" — Jedwert"^ — 
Gedwoth^* — Jedward^' — Jedburgh,  Jedburghe,  Jedburt,  Jedburcht,  Jed- 
brugh,  Jedburch,  Jedbruch"" — Geddart"  —  Jethart."*  Deanery  of  TeviotJale.^i' 
(Map,  No.  115.) 


The  old  parish  of  Jedburgh  consisted  of  two  detached  portions  on  the  river  Jed,  and  a  third 


'  Circa  A.  D.  1150.  Regist.  de  Neubotle,  p.  l.i.  A.  D. 
llC.5-1214.  Coldingham  Charters  in  Raine's  N.  Durham, 
no.  36.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  ()3.  A.  D.  1214-1249.  Rymer's 
Foedera,  vol.  i.,  p.  252.  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  114,  152. 
Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  249. 

-  A.  D.  1150-1159.     Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  p.  125. 

3  A.  D.  1150-1)59.  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  p.  125. 
A.  D.  1159-1162.  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  p.  131.  A.  D. 
1164-1169.     Heg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  p.  13a. 

■■  A.  D.  1150-1 160.     Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  8. 

i  A.  D.  1153-1 165.    Regist.  de  Neubotle,  p.  xxxvi. 

»  A.  D.  1159-1170.  Regist.  de  Neubotle,  p.  29.  A.  D. 
1219-1222.  Regist.  do  Passelet,  p.  8.  Circa  A.  D.  1320. 
Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  366.  A.  D.  1488.  Pitcairn's  Crim. 
Trials,  vol.  i.,"  p.  115». 

'  A.  D.  1163-1173.  Coldingham  Charters  in  Raine's 
N.  Durham,  nn.  457,  459.  A.  D.  1165.  Chronica  de 
Mailros,  p.  80.  A.  D.  1192.  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  100. 
A.  D.  1255.     Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  77. 

0  A.  D.  1164-1169.     Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  p.  144. 

»A.  D.  1164-1174.  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  58.  A.  D. 
1214-1249.  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  236.  A.  D.  1246-1279. 
Coldingham  Charters  in  Raine's  N.  Durham,  no.  220. 

>"  A.  D.  1165-1173.  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  6,  7.  A.  D. 
1237.  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  242.  A.  D.  1240-1279.  Col- 
dingham Charters  in  Raine's  N.  Durham,  no.  220. 

"  A.  D.  1165-1214.  Coldingham  Charters  in  Raine's 
N.  Durham,  no.  59.  A.  D  1174.  Chronica  de  Mailros, 
p.  86.  A.  D.  1178-1188.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  312.  A.  D. 
1199-1216.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  358.  A.  D.  1288.  Com- 
pota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  68*,  69*.  Circa  A.  D.  1309. 
Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  343.  A.  D.  1343.  Lib.  de  Melros,  p. 
424. 

"=  A.  D.  1165-1214.  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  p.  227. 
A.  D.  1171-8.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  306. 

'3  Circa  A.  D.  1175,  and  A.  D.  1177.  Lib.  de  Dry- 
burgh,  pp.  46-43. 


'■■  A.  D.  1177.     Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  48. 
"  A.  D.  1179-1189.    Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  76  after 
Preface. 

'«  A.  D.  1188-1202.  Coldingham  Charters  in  Raine's 
N.  Durham,  no.  469. 

'"  Circa  A.  D.  1200.    Scalachronica,  p.  241. 

"  A.  D.  1205.    Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  106. 

'=•  A.  D.  1220,  1221,  1226,  and  circa  1338.  Lib.  de 
Dryburgh,  pp.  168-170,  172,261-263.  Ante  A.  D.  1385. 
Forduni  Scotichron.,  lib.  viii.,  c.  24,  lib.  x.,  c.  40.  Circa 
A.  D.  1441.  Scotichronicon,  lib.  xv.,  c.  21.  Circa  A.  D. 
1510.    Scotichr.  Abbrev. 

-»  A.  D.  1239.    Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  150. 

2'  A.  D.  1244.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  7.3.  A.  D. 
1516.     Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  262». 

^^  Circa  A.  D.  1275.  Chartulary  of  Coldingham,  p.  ex. 
A.  D.  1291,  1293,  1295,  1296.  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp. 
3,  17,  25.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  10  after  Preface. 
Rymer's  Foedera,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  692,  693.  A.  D.  1309,  1312, 
1335,  1336, 1358.  Rotuli  Seotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  80,  111,  351, 
401,  832,  833.  A.  D.  139!!.  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  ii..  p. 
409.  A.  D.  1405.  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  174.  A.  D. 
1433.     Chartulary  of  Coldingham,  p.  107. 

2='  A.  D.  1478.    Acta  Dom.  And.,  p.  58. 

-*  A.  D.  1487.  MS.  of  '  The  Bruce'  in  St.  John's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  fol.  51,  p.  1. 

"  A.  D.  1480.     Acta  Dom.  Cone,  p.  79. 

-'  Sec.  ,xvi.,  XVII.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxi.  Acta  Pari. 
Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  84,  281,  285,  289,  321,  &c.  ;  vol.  iii.,  pp. 
3,  6,  9,  40,  &c. ;  vol.  iv.,  pp.  35,  36,  244,  360,  361,  500. 
Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  pp.  184*,  256*,  289»,  295*, 
Sic.  ;  vol.  ii.,  p.  370.  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  321,  399. 
Register  of  Ministers.     Books  of  Assignations.     Retours. 

"  A.  D.  1586.    Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk. 

-s  Modern  local  pronunciation.  Morton's  Mon.  An- 
nals, p.  2. 

-"  Libellus  Taxationum. 


368  ORIGINES  [jedburgh. 

tlie  north  of  the  Teviot — thus  including  the  modern  parish  of  Crailing,  which  seems  to  have  been 
erected  subsequently  to  the  Reformation. ^ 

The  upper  or  southern  portion  of  the  present  parish  lies  almost  wholly  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Jed,  which  flows  through  the  centre  of  the  lower  division  into  the  Teviot,  its  northern  boundary. 
The  surface  is  diversified  by  the  deep  winding  valley  of  the  Jed,  by  numerous  smaller  valleys  and 
ravines,  and  by  several  green  conical  hills,  rising  to  the  height  of  about  1100  feet  above  the  sea. 
The  Dunian,  which  lies  partly  in  the  lower  division,  and  the  Carter  Fell  on  the  borders  of  the 
upper,  attain  the  respective  elevations  of  1120  and  2020  feet. 

About  the  year  854  all  the  churches  of  the  district  '  between  the  Tweed  and  the  southern  Tine 
and  beyond  the  desert  towards  the  west,'  belonged  to  the  see  of  Lindisfarne,  which  at  the  same 
time  possessed  the  manors  or  towns  (mansiones)  of  Carnham  and  Culterham,  and  the  two  '  Ged- 
dewrd'  in  the  country  south  of  the  Teviot,  which  Bishop  Ecgred  built.^  This  seems  to  indicate  the 
existence  of  a  church  at  Jedburgh  so  early  as  the  ninth  century,  but  the.  first  distinct  notice  of 
this  church  occurs  about  two  centuries  afterwards.  Some  years  previous  to  1093,  or  in  that  year, 
Eadulf  Rus,  who  was  a  party  in  the  slaughter  of  Bishop  Walcher,  and  who  was  himself  slain  by 
the  hand  of  a  woman  soon  afterwards,  was  buried  '  in  the  church  at  Geddewrde,'  from  which 
about  1093  his  body  was  removed  by  Turgot,  prior  and  archdeacon  of  Durham.^  This  church 
probably  stood  at  '  Old  Jedburgh,'  evidently  one  of  the  '  two  Geddewrd,'  where  the  site  or  ruins 
of  a  church  are  still  discernible.''  The  next  historical  notice  of  Jedburgh  church  seems  to  be  that 
in  Wyntown,  who  dates  the  foundation  of  an  abbey  here  by  Prince  David  in  1118. 
'  A  thowsand  and  a  hundyre  yhere 

And  awchtene  to  rekyne  clere, 

Gedword  and  Kelsowe,  abbayis  twa. 

Or  Dawy  wes  kyng  he  foundyd  tha.'^ 
This  is  probably  about  the  true  date  of  the  foundation  of  the  monastery,  which  however  was 
only  a  priory  till  about  the  year  1150.  In  1139  Daniel  prior  of  Geddewrd  witnesses  a  charter  of 
King  David  I.  to  the  monks  of  Coldingham.s  From  1147  till  1150  Osbert  was  prior,''  but  at 
least  from  1152  till  his  death  in  ll?*  he  is  styled  abbot  of  Jedburgh,  being,  according  to  the 
'Chronica  de  Jlailros'  and  Fordun,  the  first  who  enjoyed  that  dignity.8  The  monastery  was 
undoubtedly  founded  by  Saint  David,^  who,  it  is  said  by  the  advice  of  John  bi.shop  of  Glas- 
gow, brought    from   the  abbey  of  Saint  Quentin   at  Beauvais  canons   regular  of  the   order  of 

'  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  500,  638.  '  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andrec,  pp.  125,  131,  133, 144,  194,  197, 

3  Monumenta  Hist.  Brit.,  p.  675,  quoting  Sim.  Dun.  198,201,202.     Lib.de  Calchou,  pp.  vi.  after  Tatofa,  233, 

and  Hoveden's  MS.  259,  287,  299,  320,  321,  335.     Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  8,  39,  43, 

•■i  Monumenta  Hist.  Brit.,  p.  687.     Sim.  Dun.  Hist,  de  58,  103,  140,  141.     Regist.  de  Neubotle,   pp.  xxxvi.,  29. 

Dun.  Eeel.  apud  Decem  Scriptores.          *  New  Stat.  Ace.  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  6,  7.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  14.     Acta 

'  Wyntownis  Cronykil,  Book  vii.,  c.  5.  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  83  after  Preface,  53*.    Coldingham 

«  Coldingham  Charters  in  Kaine'sN.  Durham,  nn.  19,20.  Charters  in  Raine's  N.  Durham,  nn.  457,  459.    Chronica 

'  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  47*.    Coldingham  Charters  de  Mailros.  p.  86.    Forduni  Scotichronicon,  lib.  ^iii.,  c.  24. 

in  Raine's  N.  Durham,  nn.  105,  108,  449,  450.    Lib.  de  Dalrymple"s  Collections,  p.  267. 

Calehou,pp.v.  after  Toiii/a,  13,298.    Regist.de  Neubotle,  '  Morton,  pp.  3,  55.    Dalrymple's  Collections,  p.  2C7. 

p.  15.    Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  p.  184.    Dalrymple's  Collec-  Forduni  Scotichronicon,  lib.  v.,  c.  48.    Spotiswood's  Keli- 

tions,  p.  267.  gious  Houses. 


jKonriiGH. 


PAROCHIALES.  369 


Saint  Augustine,  and  established  them  at  Jedburgh.  Sir  James  Dalrymple  says  that  he  had 
seen  '  a  copy  of  the  charter  of  foundation  by  King  David,'  and  adds,  '  all  that  I  can  say  of  this 
abbacy  is,  that  it  is  probable  it  was  anciently  a  religious  house  or  monastery,  and  sometimes  in 
the  possession  of  the  church  of  Durham,  and  so  more  of  the  nature  of  a  Dunelmian  than  Culdean 
monastery.  It  was  governed  at  first  by  a  prior.  I  think  the  priory  has  been  changed  to  an 
abbacy  about  the  end  of  the  reign  of  King  David.'  i  After  that  monarch  had  founded  '  the 
monastery  of  Saint  Mary  of  Jedworde,'  and  established  the  Augustinian  canons  there,  he  granted 
or  confirmed  to  them  '  the  said  monastery  with  all  its  pertinents,'  part  of  which  appears  to  have 
been  previously  granted  by  the  earls  Gospatrick,^  and  which  included  '  the  tithes  of  the  towns 
of  the  whole  parish,  viz.,  of  the  two  Jeddword,  Langton,  Nesbyt,  the  sherifi'  Gospatrick's  Creling, 
the  tithes  of  the  other  Creling  the  town  of  Orm  the  son  of  Eylav,  and  of  Scrauesburghe.'^  The 
grant  of  Gospatrick's  Creling  was  confirmed  to  the  canons  by  his  chaplain  who  ofliciated  there,* 
and  the  whole  grant  of  the  monastery  with  its  possessions  was  confirmed  to  them  between  1 1 47 
and  1152  by  Prince  Henry ,5  about  1165  by  King  William  the  Lion,  and  probably  between 
1214  and  1249  by  King  Alexander  11.^  The  charter  of  King  William,  which  included  various 
extra-parochial  possessions,  confirmed  to  the  canons  the  following  grants,  viz.,  '  Of  King 
David's  grant,  the  monastery  of  Jeddeworth  with  all  its  pertinents ;  the  chapel  also  which  was 
founded  in  the  forest  glade  opposite  Xernwingeslawe  ;  the  tithe  of  the  King's  whole  hunting  in 
Theuietedale ;  Ulueston,  Alnecliue  near  Alnecrumb,  Crumesethe,  Rapeslawe,  with  the  right 
boundaries  pertaining  to  these  towns  ;  one  house  in  the  burgh  of  Rochburg  ;  one  house  in  Berewic  ; 
a  third  house  also  in  the  same  Berewic  upon  Tuede  with  its  circumjacent  toft ;  one  stream  which 
is  opposite  the  island  called  Tonsmidhop  ;  Eadwardesle  ;  pasture  for  their  cattle  along  with  those 
of  the  King  ;  timber  and  wood  from  his  forests  according  to  their  wants,  except  in  Quikeheg  ; 
the  multure  of  the  mill  from  all  the  men  of  Jeddeworth  uhi  castellum  est;  one  salt-pan  near  Streuelin ; 
Rule  Ilereuei  according  to  its  right  boundaries  and  just  pertinents,  exchanged  for  a  ten-pound 
land  which  the  canons  had  in  Hardinghestorn — Of  the  grant  of  his  brother  King  Malcolm,  the 
church  of  Barton  and  the  church  of  Grendon  ;  and  in  his  burgh  of  Jeddeworth  one  toft  and  seven 
acres ;  and  in  their  houses  which  they  had  in  his  burgh  of  Berewic  such  liberty  that  none  of  the 
King's  servants  should  presume  to  exact  the  tuns  in  which  wine  was  brought  thither  by  merchants 
and  which  were  emptied  there  ;  and  one  fishing  in  the  Tuede,  that,  namely,  which  was  above  the 
bridge,  which  William  of  Lamberton  resigned  to  the  King's  grandfather — By  the  grant  of  the  sherifl;' 
Gospatrick,  a  ploughgate  and  a  half  and  three  acres  of  land  with  two  houses  in  Craaling — By 
the  grant  of  Berengarius  Engain,  one  mark  of  silver  in  the  mill  of  the  same  Craaling,  and  two 
oxgangs  of  land  with  one  villain  and  one  toft ;  and  for  the  maintenance  of  the  chaplain  who  should 
minister  in  the  chapel  of  the  same  town,  other  two  oxgangs  of  land  with  another  toft ;  and  one 
other  toft  near  the  church — By  the  grant  of  David  Olifar  the  tithe  of  the  mill   of  the  same 

'  Dalrymple's  Collections,  p.  267.  ■•  Mortons  Moii.  Annals,  p.  .56. 

-  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  pp. 56-58.     Robertson's  Inde.x,  '  Mortons  Mon.  Annals,  pp.  55,  .56. 

p.  22,  no.  3.  ''  Robertson's  Index,  p.  22,  no.  5, 
'  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  pp.  55,  56. 

3  A 


70  ORIGINES 


JKDBURGH. 


Craaling — By  the  grant  of  Orom  the  son  of  Eilau,  one  ploughgate  of  lanj  in  the  other  Craaling 
— By  the  grant  of  Richard  Inglis  two  oxgangs  of  land  in  Scrauesburg,  and  two  oxgangs  in 
Langeton — By  the  grant  of  Gamel  the  clerk,  Cauerum,  given  with  consent  of  his  sons  Osulf 
and  Yghtred — By  the  grant  of  Margaret  the  wife  of  Thomas  de  London,  with  consent  of  the 
same  Thomas,  and  of  Henry  Louel  the  son  of  the  same  Margaret,  Vghtredsxaghe  with  its  right 
boundaries — By  the  grant  of  Christian  the  wife  of  Geruase  Ridel,  the  third  part  of  the  town  of 
Xernwingeslawe — By  the  grant  of  Geoffry  de  Perci,  the  church  of  Oxenham  with  two  plough- 
gates  of  land,  and  two  oxgangs  adjacent  to  the  same  church  ;  and  the  common  pasture  and  com- 
mon fuel  of  the  same  Oxenham ;  and  Niwebigginghe,  and  pasture  and  fuel  in  common  with  the 
other  men  of  the  same  town  of  Oxenham,  which  Niwebigginghe  Henry  de  Perci,  after  the  death 
of  the  foresaid  Geoffry  his  brother,  confirmed  to  the  canons  in  presence  of  King  William's  brother 
Malcolm — By  the  grant  of  Radulph  the  son  of  Dunegal  and  Bethoc  his  wife,  one  ploughgate  of 
land  in  Rughechestre  and  the  common  pasture  of  the  same  town — By  the  grant  of  Turgot  of 
Rossedale  the  religious  house  of  Lidel  with  the  whole  land  adjacent  to  it ;  the  church  also  of 
Kirchander  with  all  its  pertinents — By  the  grant  of  Guy  of  Rossedale,  with  consent  of  Ralph  his 
son,  forty-two  acres  between  Esch  and  Lidcl  where  they  meet,  and  the  freedom  of  the  water  from 
the  moat  of  Lidel  to  the  church  of  Lidel — By  the  grant  of  Ranulph  de  Solis,  the  church  of  the 
valley  of  Lidel,  and  the  church  of  Dodiiigton  near  Berton,  and  half  a  ploughgate  of  land  in 
Nasebith — By  the  grant  of  Geruase  Ridel,  who  afterwards  became  a  canon  of  Jeddeworth, 
and  of  Ralph  his  brother,  the  church  of  Alboldesle  with  all  its  pertinents  and  rights — By  the 
grant  of  William  de  Vipont,  one  ploughgate  of  the  land  of  his  demesne  in  Caredene  with  the 
common  easement  of  the  town." '  In  the  reign  of  King  Alexander  IL  there  occurred  a  dispute 
between  the  bishop  of  Glasgow  and  the  canons  of  Jedburgh  regarding  various  churches,  which 
in  1220  was  teruiinated  by  the  decision  of  five  arbiters  in  the  chapel  of  Nesbite.  The  decision 
bore  in  general,  '  That  if  at  any  time  the  bishop  or  his  official  should  regularly  pronounce 
sentence  against  the  canons  of  Jeddewrde  or  their  conversi,  it  should  be  reverenced,  observed, 
and  obeyed,  saving  the  privileges  of  either  party ;  that  those  who  were  rebellious  or  dis 
obedient  should  be  compelled  to  obedience  by  the  censure  of  the  church — that  the  chaplain 
whose  duty  it  was  to  minister  in  the  parish  church  of  Jeddewrde  should  be  presented  to  the 
bishop  or  his  official,  should  pay  them  canonical  and  due  obedience  and  reverence  as  in  duty 
bound,  and  should  have  free  ingress  to  the  celebration  of  divine  service,  and  to  oil,  chrism,  the 
holy  eucharist,  and  all  the  necessary  Christian  sacraments — that  the  abbot  of  Jeddewrde  should 
according  to  ancient  custom  go  in  person  to  the  festival  of  the  dedication  of  the  church  of  Glasgow, 
(ir,  if  prevented  by  any  reasonable  cause,  should  send  a  suitable  procurator,  and  that  he  should 
not  neglect  to  attend  synod  when  summoned.'^  During  this  century  the  abbey,  like  many  other 
monastic  foundations,  appears  to  have  been  a  repository  of  family  charters.  Among  the  parch- 
ments found  in  the  castle  of  Edinburgh  in  1292,  and  ordered  by  Edward  L  to  be  delivered  to 
Kinf  John  Balliol,  there  was  one  entitled,  '  A  letter  of  William  de  Fentone.  Andrew  de  Bosco,  and 
Uavid  de  Graham,  acknowledging  recei[it  from  Ma.-^ter  William  Wyscard,  archdeacon  of  Saint 
'  Orisiiial  ohaitcr  at  Dallieith.  -  Regist.  Glasg.,  j..  y7. 


j,.:„BURGH.]  PAROOHIALES.  371 

Andrews,  and  cljancellor  to  the  King,  of  certain  documents  deposited  in  the  abbey  of  Geddewurth 
by  umiiuhile  John  Biset  the  son  of  Sir  John  Biset.'  '  John,  abbot  of  Jeddeworth — who  in  1290 
concurred  in  the  proposal  of  marriage  between  the  son  of  Edward  I.  and  Margaret  of  Norway, 
and  who  in  1292  had  a  present  of  six  stags  sent  him  by  that  monarch  from  the  Forest  of  Selkirk,  and 
was  present  at  Newcastle  when  King  John  Balliol  did  homage  to  Edward  as  overlord  of  Scotland— 
in  129G,  along  with  his  whole  convent,  swore  fealty  to  Edward,  and  was  restored  to  possession  of 
the  conveutual  domains.^  In  the  same  year  the  English  King  ordered  the  canons  of  Jeddeworth 
to  receive  into  their  monastery  and  support  during  life  Thomas  of  Byrdeleye,  clerk,  who  had 
been  recently  mutilated  by  the  Scots  in  Northumberland,  '  dum  in  eisdem  partiLus  per  homi- 
cidiurum,  inceiidlorum,  et  aliorum  malejiciorum  insaniam  ferehantur.'^  Morton  suggests  that 
Thomas  of  Byrdeleye  was  sent  as  a  spy  upon  the  proceedings  of  the  canons.*  In  the  subsequent 
wars,  1297-1300,  the  abbey  was  plundered  and  destroyed,  the  lead  was  stripped  from  the  roof  of 
the  church,  and  retained  by  Sir  Richard  Hastings  after  its  restoration  had  been  ordered  by  the 
King,  and  the  canons  were  reduced  to  such  destitution  that  Edward  himself  gave  them  an  asylum 
in  different  religious  houses  in  England,  until  their  monastery  should  be  repaired.^  King  Robert 
Bruce,  between  1306  and  1329,  confirmed  to  the  canons  of  Jedburgh  the  teinds  of  the  two 
Jedburghs  and  Langtoun,  the  chapel  of  Nisbet,  aud  the  teinds  of  Craling,  granted  them  by  the 
earls  Gospatrick — the  teinds  of  the  parish  of  Jedwart,  Langtoun,  Nisbet,  and  Craling,  with 
the  foundation  of  the  chapel  thereof  (viz.,  of  Craling),  granted  by  King  David  I. — and 
the  charters  of  confirmation  of  Prince  Henry,  of  King  William,  and  of  King  Alexander.*' 
From  the  time  of  King  Robert  till  the  Reformation  the  history  of  the  church  of  Jedburgh  is 
almost  a  blank.  Throughout  that  period  the  monastic  buildings  frequently  sustained  injury  in 
times  of  war,  especially  at  the  memorable  storming  of  Jedburgh  by  the  Earl  of  Surrey  in  1523, 
when  the  abbey  liehl  out  against  the  English  for  a  whole  day,  and  in  another  attack  upon  the 
place  by  the  Earl  of  Hertford  in  1544,  when  the  fabric  was  so  much  injured  by  fire  and  other- 
wise that  it  was  never  repaired.''  At  the  Reformation  the  monastery  was  suppressed,  and  its 
revenues  annexed  to  the  Crown,  but  it  seems  to  have  been  held  partly  if  not  wholly  in  commen- 
dam  by  Andrew  the  last  abbot  from  1560  till  1593.**  About  ICOO  the  spirituality  of  the  abbey 
was  conferred  on  Alexander  Lord  Home,"  and  in  1606  the  abbacies  of  Jedburgh  and  Coldinghame 
were  erected  into  a  temporal  lordship  in  his  favour.'" 

The  parish  of  Jedburgh,  defined,  as  above,  at  an  early  period,  has  no  history  distinct  from  that 
of  the  abbey;  and  the  abbey  church,  in  which  the  services  were  conducted  by  one  of  the  monks 
as  chaplain,  was  the  church  of  the  parish  before  the  Reformation. ''  The  western  half  of  the  nave, 
fitted  up  in  modern  stylo,  is  still  used  for  the  same  purpose.'-  The  abbey,  placed  on  a  bank  over- 
hanging the  little  river  Jed,  and  in  the  midst  of  its  beautiful  valley,  is  still  seen  in  its  original 

'  .-icta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  10  after  Preface.  "  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  46.    Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials. 

-  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  pp.  S,  9.     Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  vol.  i.,  pp.  iS\*,  48:i*,  486*.      Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.   ii., 

i ,  pp.  9,  25.     Ragman  Rolls,  p.  1 17.  I'li.  H4,  28!),  525  ;  vol.  iv.,  pp.  Zi,  3fi. 

^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  .33.         ■■  Monastic  Annals,  p.  .9.  "Acta  Pail.  .Soot.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  244.     Booli  of  Assuni].- 

^  Morton's  Mon.  .\nnals,  p.  11.  tioiis. 

•■  Robertson's  Inde.\,  p.  '22,  nn,  1-5.  '"  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol  iv,,  pp.  360,  361. 

'  Morton's  Mon.  .\nnal3,  pp.  29,  36,  46.    Haynes's  State  "  Regist.  Glasg..  p.  97. 

Papers,  p.  53.  '-  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  46.     New  f'tat.  -^cc. 


372  OEIGINES  [jedburgh. 

length,  and,  though  the  intermediate  parts  are  of  later  date,  the  two  extremities — the  choir,  and 
the  great  western  door-way — are  fine  specimens  of  Scotch  Nurmau  architecture  of  the  period  of 
Saint  David  and  his  grandsons. 

In  the  Libellus  Taxationum  Jedburgh  with  its  immediate  dependencies,  including  the  lands  of 
Craling  and  Nisbet,  is  rated  at  £200.  In  the  Taxatio  sec.  xvi.  the  monastery  is  taxed  at  =£73.i 
In  1568, 1569,  and  1572,  the  minister  at  Jedburgh  had  200  marks  of  stipend,^  and  in  1575  £160 
and  the  kirklands.^  About  1600  the  vicarage  is  valued  at  £20,  and  the  salary  of  the  '  pen- 
sionarie  of  the  kirk  of  Jedburgh'  at  £8,  6s.  Sd.'' 

Besides  the  abbey  church  and  the  church  at  Old  Jedburgh,  there  were  churches  or  chapels 
dependent  on  the  monastery  at  Craling,  Nisbet,  and  Spital.^  There  appear  to  have  been  also  a 
church  at  Upper  Craling,  and  a  chapel  at  Scarsburgh,  the  latter  being  by  some  identified  with 
'  the  chapel  in  the  recess  (or  glade)  of  the  forest  opposite  Xerwingeslawe '  (perhaps  Mervinslaw 
in  Southdean).*'  There  was  at  Jedburgh  an  hospital  called  the  Maison  Dieu.  In  1296  the  master 
of  the  Maison  Dieu  of  -Jeddeworth  swore  fealty  to  Edward  I.^  The  advowson  of  this  hospital  was 
probably  one  of  those  which  Henry  IV.  in  1 404  granted  to  Henry  Percy,  earl  of  Northumberland.* 
Its  advowson  existed  in  some  shape  long  after  tlie  Reformation,  and  so  late  as  1684  continued  to  be 
numbered  among  the  possessions  of  the  earldom  of  Eoxburghe.''  Spital,  above  mentioned  as  the 
site  of  a  church,  had  also  an  hospital  as  its  name  implies.'"  In  1513  the  citizens  of  Jedburgh 
founded  in  the  town  a  convent  of  Observantines,  subsequently  known  as  '  The  Freers,'  in  which  it  is 
said  Adam  Bell,  author  of  a  work  called  Rota  Temporum,  lived  and  died.''  There  appear  to  have 
been  other  hospitals  in  -Jedburgh,  whose  name  and  purpose  are  forgotten  or  at  least  unrecorded  ;'2  but 
no  vestige  of  the  buildings  of  these  or  of  the  others  whose  names  are  given  exists  at  the  present  day. 

Of  the  two  'towns'  built  by  Bishop  Ecgred  between  829  and  854i3  one  appears  to  be 
represented  by  the  village  or  hamlet  named  Old  Jedburgh,  and  the  other  by  the  present  town. 
The  latter,  which  probably  was  royal  property  before  the  time  of  David  I.,  was  a  royal  burgh 
at  a  very  early  period,  and  one  of  '  the  Four  Burghs '  which  formed  tlie  Burgal  par- 
liament of  ancient  Scotland.'^  In  129G  John  Dammesone  burgess  and  alderman  of  Jed- 
deworth — Symund  of  Renyngton,  Hewe  of  Lindeseye,  Robert  the  Mareschal,  Robert  Fre- 
niansone,  Rauf  Lespecier,  Steuene  the  Mareschal,  Thomas  the  Taillur,  Symund  the  Taillur, 
Richard  the  clerk  of  Jeddeworth,  and  Huwe  of  Walton,  burgesses — and  the  whole  community  of 
Jeddeworth,  swore  fealty  to  Edward  of  England. '^  In  1320  the  'market  town'  of  Jedworth 
formed  part  of  a  grant  by  King  Robert  Bruce  to  Sir  -James  of  Douglas.i'^  In  1401,  while  the 
Kings  of  England  continued  to  lay  claim  to  the  possession  of  Scotland,   Henry  IV.  a)>])ointed 

'   Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxi.  ''  Ketours. 

=  Register  of  llinisters.  '"  Morton's  Men.  Annals,  p.  3-21. 

'^  Books  of  Assignations.  "  Spotiswood's  Religious  Houses.     Morton's  Mou.  An 

•*  Book  of  Assumptions.  nals,  p.  20.     Retours.      New  Stat.  Ace.     Haynes's  State 

^  Charters  of  Prince  Henry  and  King  William,  Morton,        Papers,  p.  .53. 

pp.  56,  58.     Robertson's  Inde.x,  p.  22,  nn.  1-3.      Acta  '-  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  17'2.     Acta  Dom.  Cone,  p. 

Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  500,  638.     Retours.  ()6.     Retours. 

»"  Original    at    Dalkeith,    ut   supra.     New  Stat.    Aec.  "  Sim.  Dun.  Hist.  Dun.  Eccl.,  lib.  ii.,  c.  5. 

Chalmers,  vol.  ii.,  p.  164.  '*  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i. 

'  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  '25.  '*  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  123. 

'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  172.  ■  '*  Robertson's  Index,  p.  10,  no,  17,  and  p.  21,  no.  27. 


JEDBURGH.] 


PAROCHIALES. 


37.'i 


Gerard  Heron  ami  William  Asijlion  collectors  of  customs  on  wool,  leather,  and  hides,  in  the 
town  of  Jeddeworth.i  On  the  24th  of  March  in  the  same  year  the  English  Sovereign  appointed 
•John  of  Werk,  and  on  the  IGth  of  June  Hugh  Burgh,  comptroller  of  the  same  customs.-  In 
1402  the  same  King  again  appointed  Gerod  Heron  his  collector  of  customs  in  the  town  of  Jedde- 
worth.3  In  1425  the  fermes  and  issues  of  the  burgh,  as  accounted  for  by  Archibald  of  Moray 
and  John  Oliuere,  bailies,  to  Sir  John  Forstare  of  Corstorfyn  the  chamberlain,  amounted  to 
£2,  Is.^  In  1434  John  Cant,  one  of  the  bailies,  in  his  account  to  the  chamberlain,  states  the 
fermes  and  issues  at  .£4.^  In  1435  the  chamberlain  accounts  for  £16,  8s.  of  fines  paid  by  '  fore- 
stallers'  of  the  burgh.^  In  the  following  century  the  common  'mett'  of  the  burgh  of  Jedburgh 
was  one  of  the  local  standards  of  dry  measure.^  The  early  records  of  the  burgh  were  destroyed 
by  fire,  and  the  oldest  now  extant  appears  to  be  a  charter  granted  by  Queen  Mary  in  1556, 
containing  a  clause  of  new  erection,  and  continuing  to  the  inhabitants  the  same  privileges  which 
they  had  formerly  possessed.^  The  '  sett '  of  the  burgh,  as  reported  to  the  convention  of  royal 
burghs  in  1709,  since  which  period  there  has  been  no  alteration,  consisted  of  a  provost,  four  bailies, 
dean  of  guild,  and  treasurer,  with  eighteen  ordinary  councillors,  four  of  the  councillors  being 
chosen  from  the  eight  incorporated  trades,  viz.,  smiths,  weavers,  shoemakers,  masons,  tailors, 
wrights,  fleshers,  and  glovers,  including  always  the  convener."  Besides  their  ordinary  jurisdic- 
tion within  the  burgh,  the  magistrates  claim  the  right  of  jurisdiction  over  a  tract  of  ground 
adjoining  their  mills.i"  They  have  also  a  right,  which  has  subsisted  from  time  immemorial,  of 
exercising  jurisdiction  over  the  great  fair  of  Saint  James  held  close  to  Kelso,  at  which, 
accompanied  by  a  full  inquest  of  burgesses,  they  hold  a  court  to  take  cognizance  of  petty 
irregularities.il 

Jedburgh  at  an  early  period  had  a  mill,  at  which  it  appears  the  '  men'  of  the  town  ground 
their  corn,  and  the  multure  of  which  was  granted  by  King  David  I.  to  the  canons  of  the  priory 
about  1147,  and  confirmed  to  the  abbey  by  King  William  soon  after  his  accession  in  1165.1^  In 
1629  the  town  had  three  grain  mills,  called  the  Abbayrayln,  the  Tounmyln,  and  the  Eistermyln, 
and  one  fulling  mill  called  the  Waulkmill,  together  of  the  extent  of  £06,  6s.,  in  which  James 
Dundas  of  Arnestoun  was  in  that  year  retoured  heir  to  his  father  Sir  James  Dundas.'^  There 
are  now  at  Jedburgh  the  abbey  mill,  the  flour  mill,  and  two  woollen  raills.i* 

Three  of  the  great  abbeys  of  Teviotdale  had  property  in  the  burgh.  King  Malcolm  IV.,  1 153- 
1165,  gave  the  canons  of  Jedburgh  a  toft  and  seven  acres,  which  was  confirmed  to  them  by  Kin^ 
William  about  1165.1^  The  monks  of  Kelso  also  received  from  King  William  a  toft  in  Jedburfh, 
which  was  between  1243  and  1254  confirmed  to  them  by  Pope  Innocent  IV.i''  About  1300  they 
had  in  the  burgh  an  annual  rent  of  eightpence  from  land  in  the  '  Castlegat '  which  had  been  Master 


Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  15(>. 

Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  pp  157-159. 

Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  163. 

Compota  Camerap.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  155. 

Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  266. 
'  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  301. 

Lib.  de  Uryburgh,  p.  321. 
•  ilunicipal  Corporation  Reports. 


Municipal  Corporation  Reports. 
Municipal  Corporation  Reports. 
Municipal  Corporation  Reports. 
'  Original  at  Dalkeith. 

*  Retours. 

*  Municipal  Corporation  Reports. 
'  Original  at  Dalkeith. 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  13,  351. 


o7i  ORIGINES  [jEDBURGH. 

Richard  Fossard's.^  In  1475  they  let  to  John  of  Rutberfurde  of  Hundole  and  Elizabeth  his 
wife  their  '  two  lands  within  the  burgh  of  Jedworth  in  the  Castlegait,  lying  contiguous  to  each 
other  on  the  north  side  of  that  street,  between  the  land  of  umquhile  Robert  Lorymar  on  the  east 
on  the  one  side  and  the  land  of  Patrick  Vauch  on  the  west  on  the  other  side,'  to  be  held  of  them 
and  of  the  King  in  fee  and  heritage  for  payment  of  half  a  mark  for  each  land  to  the  monks,  and  of 
the  burgh  ferme  to  the  King,  on  condition  also  that  the  said  John  and  his  wife  and  their  successors 
should,  when  necessary,  hospitably  receive  the  monks  in  buildings  to  be  erected  on  the  said  land.^ 
In  142G  the  monks  of  Melros  let  to  John  Moscrop,  burgess  of  Jedeworth,  and  Christian  his  wife, 
a  certain  tenement  in  Jed  worth  on  the  north  side  of  the  street  called  the  Causagate,  lying  between 
the  land  of  umquhile  William  Biirell  on  the  west  on  one  side  and  the  land  of  umquhile  Guy  of 
Denome  on  the  east  on  the  other  side,  with  the  annual  ferme  of  twelvepence  belonging  to  the 
said  tenement,  and  to  bo  raised  from  the  said  land  of  umquhile  William  Burell,  with  all  pertinents, 
for  payment  of  five  shillings,  the  burgh  ferme,  and  all  other  dues — on  the  farther  conditions,  that, 
failing  payment  of  the  dues  for  three  terms,  the  monks  should  be  at  liberty  to  resume  the  pro- 
perty, and  let  it  to  whomsoever  they  pleased — that,  when  they  should  happen  to  come  to  Jed- 
worth,  they  should  have  a  sufficient  lodging,  chamber,  and  stable,  on  the  said  tenement,  without 
cost  or  diminution  of  the  said  ferme — and  that  after  the  decease  of  the  said  John  and  Christian 
and  one  heir  the  whole  property  should  revert  to  the  monks.^  In  1454,  in  presence  of  Philip 
Pyle  notary  public,  and  bailie  for  the  time,  William  Brand,  Adam  AValas,  Thomas  of  Hall,  and 
Thomas  Clerk,  burgesses  of  Jedworth,  and  others,  John  Dun,  burgess  of  that  burgh,  resigned  in 
the  hands  of  the  said  Philip  Pyle,  by  delivery  of  earth  and  stone  according  to  custom,  his  large 
house  lying  in  the  said  burgh  in  the  street  called  the  Causegat  on  the  north  side,  between  a  tene- 
ment of  the  said  John  on  the  west  on  one  side  and  a  tenement  of  James  Smyth  on  the  east  on  the 
other  side — after  which  resignation  the  said  Philip  Pyle,  on  the  special  mandate  of  the  said  John 
Dun,  gave  hereditary  sasine  and  possession  of  the  said  house  to  the  foresaid  James  Smyth 
there  present,  the  said  house  with  the  buildings  and  walls  constructed  therein  to  be  held 
by  the  said  James,  his  heirs,  and  assignees,  of  the  King  for  ever,  for  payment  of  four  shillings 
Scots  and  the  usual  burgh  forme.*  In  1494  a  land  and  tenement  in  the  'Calsagate'  of 
Jedworth,  between  'the  land  of  Adam  Bell  on  the  est  pairte  and  the  tenement  of  Robert 
Moscrop  on  the  west  pairte,'  was  held  by  Thomas  Adamsone  and  Catharine  his  wife,  who, 
on  being  pursued  before  the  Lords  of  Council  by  John  Douglas  and  his  wife  for  '  in-putting 
of  certain  gudis  '  in  the  said  tenement,  obtained  a  judgement  in  their  favour,  on  the  ground 
that  the  said  Catharine  produced  a  letter  showing  that  the  freehold  of  the  said  land  was  reserved 
to  her  for  life.^ 

Jedburgh  at  an  early  period  had  a  castle,  a  royal  fortress  standing  on  the  brow  of  an 
adjacent  hill,  which  was  held  a  military  post  of  great  importance  on  the  borders.  '  JcddworJe 
nhi.  castellum  est'  appears  in  the  ciuirters  of  Prince  Henry  and  King  William,  granted  to  the 

'  Lib.  de  Calehou,  p.  459.  '  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  568,  569. 

'  Lib.  de  Calehou,  p.  425.  '  Acta  Dom.  Cone.,  p.  320. 

'•  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  533,  534. 


•TRDnURGH 


,]  PAROCHIALES.  S75 


canons  of  Jeilburgli,  1147-1105.^  In  117-4  King  Willium  delivered  up  to  Henry  II.  of  Eng- 
land the  castle  of  Jedburgh  as  one  of  the  securities  for  his  observance  of  their  convention 
relative  to  the  liberation  of  the  King  of  Scots  from  captivity.^  In  12S8  the  wardens  of  the 
kingdom  ordered  the  castle  of  Jedevvrth  to  be  victualled.  The  expenses  of  the  fortress  entered  in 
the  account  of  the  chamberlain  in  that  year  were  as  follow  : — '  Falcage  of  G6  acres  of  meadow, 
falcage  of  hay  and  carriage  of  the  same  for  the  furnishing  of  the  castle,  ^'2,  3s.  1  Id. — 12  chalders 
of  wheat  at  one  mark  per  chalder,  £8 — 7  casks  of  wine  at  J 2  per  cask,  £14 — one  cask  of  do.  at 
£2,  5s. — 12  chalders  of  salt  at  6s.  per  chalder,  with  carriage  of  said  furnishing,  and  other  petty 
expenses,  £31,  6s.  8d. — messengers  sent  to  various  places  in  time  of  war  for  behoof  of  the  king- 
dom, 13s. — land  of  Sueney  occupied  by  carriage  of  timber  to  the  castle  in  the  summer  of  1288, 
£1,  Gs.  8d.,'  in  all  £59,  1 5s.  3d.;  or,  deducting  'decrease  of  foggage  for  1288,  £5,  3s.  4d.,' 
in  all  £54,  lis.  lld.3  During  the  subsequent  troubles  of  Scotland  the  castle  fell  into  the 
hands  of  King  Edward  I.,  who  in  1291  ordered  John  Comyn  to  cause  it  to  be  delivered  to 
Laureuz  de  Seyranor,  whom  in  the  same  year  he  ordered  to  deliver  up  the  custody  of  the  castle 
to  Brian  Fitz  Alan  to  be  held  during  the  King's  pleasure.^  In  1295  the  English  King  commis- 
sioned the  bishop  of  Carlisle  and  the  abbot  of  New  Abbey  to  receive  from  John  Balliol  the  castle 
and  town  of  Gedeworth  and  others  for  security  of  Edward  and  his  kingdom,  promising  to  restore 
them  at  the  termination  of  his  war  with  France.-''  Before  the  summer  of  1296  Balliol  had  first 
thrown  off  his  allegiance,  and  then  resigned  his  kingdom  to  Edward,  in  whose  hands  Jedburgh 
therefore  remained.^  In  the  same  year  the  English  monarch  committed  the  keeping  of  it  first  to 
Thomas  of  Burnham,  and  afterwards  to  Hugh  of  Eyland.''  In  1304  Edward  was  at  Jedworth 
in  his  progress  through  Scotland,*  and  in  1305  he  ordained  that  the  castle  should  be  kept  by  his 
lieutenant.9  In  1309  his  son  Edward  II.  ordered  Henry  de  Beaumont  to  fortify  the  castle,'"  and 
in  1312  commanded  his  constable  of  Gedworth  castle  to  fulfil  and  cause  to  be  fulfilled  a  compact 
made  between  his  men  of  Roxburgh  and  Robert  de  Brus  and  his  adherents  respecting  payment  of 
a  certain  sum  of  money  to  the  said  Robert,  and  to  desist  from  injuring  them  in  any  way."  The 
castle  was  recovered  by  the  Scots,  probably  in  1318,i2  and  in  1320  formed  part  of  a  grant  by 
King  Robert  Bruce  to  Sir  James  of  Douglas. is  The  attempt  of  Edward  Balliol  to  seize  upon  the 
sovereignty  of  Scotland  again  brought  the  castle  into  the  hands  of  the  English.  In  1334  William 
de  Presfen  was  appointed  by  Edward  III.  to  take  seisin  in  his  name  of  the  castle  of  Jedeworth, 
which  had  been  ceded  by  Edward  Balliol.'-'  The  same  William  de  Presfen,  vahttus  to  the  kiu" 
of  England,  was  appointed  constable  of  the  castle,  and  in  1336,  on  his  representation  to  Edward 
that  be  had  lately  while  acting  in  that  capacity  erected  certain  buildings  and  repaired  others 

'  Morton's  Men.  Annals,  pp.  56,  .57.  »  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  54. 

-  Kidpath's  Border  History,  p.  100.  '  Ryle.v's  Placita,  p.  505.     Acta  Pai-1.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p. 

■'  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  68-*,  69*.                                 15  after  Preface. 

-■  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  1,  3.  '"  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  80. 

'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  21,  2'3.  Rymei-'s  Foedera,            "  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  111. 

vol.  ii.,  pp.  692,  69a.  "                                      '-  Morton's  Mon.  Annal.s  p.  Kl 

°  llorton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  10.  "Robertson's    Index,    p.    lo,     no.     17,    and    p.    21. 

'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  23,  36.  Rvnier's  Koedera,        no.  27. 

vol.  ii.,  p.  717.  u  Kotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  -271 . 


376  ORIGINES  [. 


JEDBURGH. 


■within  the  castle,  which  were  necessary  for  its  defence,  and  that  he  had  thereby  incurred  cer- 
tain expenses,  William  of  Felton,  Robert  of  Tughale,  and  Simon  of  Sandeford,  were  ordered  by 
Edward  to  inquire  into  the  matter.'  Before  1342,  probably  through  the  valour  of  the  Knight 
of  Liddesdale,  the  castle  of  Jedburgh  was  again  recovered  by  the  Scots,  who  once  more 
lost  possession  of  it  after  the  battle  of  Durham  in  134.6.-  It  was  fully  ceded  to  the  English 
by  Edward  Balliol  in  1356,^  and  about  the  same  time  the  castle  and  constabulary  of  the  town  of 
Jeddeworth  were  granted  by  Edward  III.  to  Henry  de  Percy  and  his  heirs  as  part  of  an  exchange 
for  Annandale  ;*  and,  although  in  a  treaty  of  peace  in  1363  between  King  David  II.  and  Edward 
III.  it  was  stipulated  that  the  castle  of  Jedworth  should  be  delivered  up  by  the  English,^  it  still 
remained  in  their  hands,  and  they  seem  to  have  spent  much  tiine  and  labour  in  strengthening  and 
fortifying  it.  In  1367  Edward  III.  appointed  Henry  de  Percy  'the  son'  overseer  of  the  castles 
and  places  of  defence  on  the  march  of  England  and  in  the  English  parts  of  Scotland,  including 
the  town  and  castle  of  Jedeword.^  In  1373  and  1375  certain  persons  engaged  in  fortifying 
Jeddeworth  (probably  both  town  and  castle)  had  letters  of  protection  from  Edward  III.,  and  in 
13S4-8  from  Richard  11.^  In  a  treaty  of  peace  between  the  wardens  of  the  Marches  in  1386  it 
was  provided  that  'the  castelz  of  Jedd,  Rokeburgh,  the  town  of  Berwyk  and  the  castel,  thar 
garnisons,  servants,  guydes,  and  catel,  whatsoever  thay  be,  er  contenyt  in  thir  speciale  trewes  and 
assurancz,'  and  that  'thay  of  tha  castelz  and  town'  should  be  allowed  to  'gang  and  to  come  in  til 
Ingland'  for  the  purpose  of  traffic.^  In  1398  the  castle,  although  apparently  still  in  the  hands  of 
the  English,  was  included  in  a  charter  of  infeftraent  granted  by  James  Sandilands  to  George  earl 
of  Angus,  and  confirmed  by  King  Robert  III.^  In  14(13  the  whole  of  Teviotdale  was  bestowed  by 
Henry  IV.  on  Henry  of  Percy  earl  of  Northumberland,  who  in  the  same  year  forfeited  it  by  his 
rebellion."^  The  wardenship  of  the  castle  was  subsequently  bestowed  by  the  English  King  on  Sir 
Robert  Umfraville,  who  in  1404  was  ordered  to  restore  it  to  the  earl  of  Northumberland."  In 
1405  Henry  IV.,  in  appointing  commissioners  to  treat  with  the  Scots  for  peace,  claimed  as  his 
the  castle  of  Gedeworth  and  the  neighbouring  territory.'^  This  ancient  fortress  remained  in  the 
hands  of  the  English  till  the  7th  of  May  1409,  on  which  day  it  was  stormed  and  taken  by  the 
men  of  Teviotdale.'^  In  order  that  it  might  no  longer  be  a  stronghold  for  the  enemy  it  was  resolved 
to  destroy  it,  and  for  that  purpose  a  general  council  held  at  Perth  decided  on  levying  a  tax  of 
twopence  on  each  house."  The  regent  Albany  opposed  the  levy,  saying  that  no  tax  had  been  or 
ever  should  be  imposed  during  his  regency,  and  furnished  the  expense  from  the  royal  customs.^* 
The  demolition  of  the  castle,  although  a  work  of  much  diiBculty  owi'hg  to  the  strength  of  its 
masonry,  was  thus  accomplished.'^     A  small  portion  of  its  massive  walls  remained  till  the  present 

'   Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  401.  '"  Rymer's  Foedera,  vol.  viii.,  p.  ilS. 

-  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  l(i.  "  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  172. 

^  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  16.  '-  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  174. 

'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  L,  p.  793.  '^  Regist.  trlasg.,  p.  316.     Forduni  Scotichronicon,  lib. 

'  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,p.  135.  xv.,  c.  21. 

^  Rotuli '^cotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  911.  '■*  Forduni  Scotichr.,  lib.  xv,,  c.   21.     Morton's  Mon. 

'  Rotuli  S^cotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  961,  973,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  63.  74.  Annals,  p.  19. 

S3,  90,  93.                   '  Rjmer's  Foedera,  voi.  ^ii.,  p.  o27.  '*  Forduni  Scotichronicon,  lib.  xv.,  c.  21. 

^  Robertson's  Index,  p.  139,  no.  7.  "^  Forduni  Scotichronicon, lib.xv.,c.  21.  '  Quia  cacmen- 


jEDfiURGu.]  PAEOCHIALES.  377 

century,  but  was  removed  previously  to  tlie  year  1804.1  Xhe  town  of  Jedburgh  wliich 
had  within  it  at  least  six  towers  of  defence,-  continued  still  to  be  a  place  of  importance.  In 
1-ilO,  the  year  after  the  demolition  of  the  castle,  it  was  burned  in  an  inroad  of  the  English  under 
Sir  Robert  Umfraville.^  In  1416  it  was  again  burned  by  the  same  commander,  and  in  14G4  by 
the  earl  of  Warwick.*  In  1481  the  '  three  estates'  at  their  own  expense  raised  for  the  defence 
of  the  Borders  six  hundred  men,  of  whom  sixty  were  ordered  to  be  laid  in  Jedworth.^  In  152.3 
.Jedburgh  was  stormed  and  laid  in  ruins  by  the  earl  of  Surrey,  who  thus  describes  both  its  former  con- 
dition and  the  state  to  which  he  had  reduced  it — '  Whiche  towne  is  soo  surely  brent  that  no  garny- 
sona  ner  none  other  shal  bee  lodged  there  unto  the  time  it  bee  newe  buylded.  The  towne  was  much 
better  than  I  went  (weened)  it  had  been,  for  there  was  twoo  tymys  moo  houses  therein  than  in 
Berwicke,  and  well  buylded,  with  many  honest  and  fair  houses  therein  sufKciente  to  have  lodged  a 
thousand  horsemen  in  garnyson,  and  six  good  towres  therein,  which  towne  and  towres  be  clcnely 
destroyed,  brent,  and  throwen  down.'^  From  this  total  devastation  it  seems  to  have  quite  recovered 
in  the  course  of  about  twenty  years,  but  in  1.544  it  was  once  more  burned  by  the  English  under 
the  earl  of  Hertford.'  It  was  occupied  by  the  English  before  the  battle  of  Ancrum  in  154.5,  and 
after  the  battle  of  Pinkie  in  1547,  and  in  1549  the  Spanish  soldiers  which  they  left  in  it  for  its 
defence  fled  at  the  approach  of  Monsieur  Desse,  who  then  took  possession  of  it  for  the  Scottish 
government.* 

Jedburgh  was  for  many  years  a  fa\ourite  residence  of  the  Scottish  monarchs,  as  well  as  the 
gathering-place  of  their  armies  and  the  seat  of  their  courts  of  justice.  Before  the  year  1152 
Prince  Henry,  son  of  King  David  I.,  dates  a  charter  at  Jeddewrd.^  King  Malcolm  IV.  died  at 
Gedewurth  in  1 165  ji"  and  his  successor  King  William  dated  many  charters  there  during  his  long 
reign  from  1165  to  1214.ii  jji  ]217  King  Alexander  II.,  several  of  whose  charters  also  are  dated 
at  Jedewurth,!-  disbanded  there  an  army  which  he  had  mustered  for  the  invasion  of  England, 
and  remained  in  the  town  during  the  month  of  September.i^  In  1258  King  Alexander  III., 
who  had  collected  an  army  in  the  forest  of  Gedewrd  for  reducing  some  of  his  discontented 
nobles  in  league  with  England,  met  the  English  deputies  at  Gedewrd,  where  peace  was  at  length 
concluded  between  the  parties.i*  On  the  21st  of  January  (St.  Agnes'  day),  1263,  a  son  was 
born  to  King  Alexander  at  Gedeworth,  and  was  named  Alexander.i^  On  Saint  Calixtus'  day 
(I4th  October),  1285,  the  marriage  of  King  Alexander  with  Jolet  or  Jolande  daughter  of  the 

turn  ip9iu3  valde  teiKix  et  durum  erat,  non  sine  magiio             ^  Coldingliam  Charters  in  Raine's  N.  Durham,  no.  108. 

labore  fractum  fuit  et  comminutum."  '"  C'lironica  do  Mailroa,  p.  80.    Scalachronica,  pp.  39, 

'  New  Stat.  Aec.  US. 

-  New  Stat.  Aco.     Letter  of  Surrey  in  Border  Min-            "  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  G3.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  306,  3 1-2- 

strelsy.  314,  316.      Lib.    de    Melros,   p.    58.     Acta    Pail.  Scot., 

'  Ridpath's  Border  History,  p.  380.  Mortons   Mon.        vol.  i.,  p.  76  after  Pref.    Coldingham  Charters  in  Raine's 

Annals,  p.  19.  N.  Durham,  nn.  36,  57,  69.     Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  p.  227. 


Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  1 14,  152.     Lib.  de  Alelros,  p.  236. 


Morton's  Mon.  Annal: 

'  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  140.  '^  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  132. 

"■  Border  Minstrelsy.  "^  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  184.     Ridpath's  Border  His- 

'  Morton's   Mon.  Annals,  pp.  34,  36.  Haynes's  State        tory,  p.  151. 

Papers,  p.  53.  '*  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  190.     Forduni  Scotichroni- 

"  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  pp.  37,  39.  con,  lib.  x.,  c.  18. 


378  ORIGINES  [jEDBrnoH. 

Count  of  Dreux,  styled  by  Fordun  dominarum  spcciosisshna,  was  celebrated  with  great  splendour 
at  Jedburgh,  which  is  said  to  have  been  chosen  for  the  occasion  on  account  of  the  beauty  of  its 
site.i  The  winter  of  ]  287  had  been  so  stormy  as  to  injure  many  of  the  houses  in  Jedburgh  :  iu 
1288  the  Wardens  of  Scotland  issued  a  mandate  sealed  with  the  common  seal  of  the  kingdom  for 
repairing  the  walls  of  the  houses  '  which  had  sustained  great  damage  from  the  storms  of  winter,' 
and  Master  Imbert,  who  had  been  deputed  by  the  Wardens  to  inspect,  consider,  and  estimate  the 
damage,  gave  in  his  estimate  attested  by  the  seal  of  the  abbot  of  Jedwrth,  and  including  iron, 
carriage,  and  all  other  expenses,  at  J67,  Os.  "i^d.-  About  1295,  during  a  treaty  with  the  Scots  by 
Antony  Beck  bishop  of  Durham  at  Jeddeworth,  a  cousin  of  the  bishop's  was  slain,  in  consequence 
of  which  Edward  I.  demanded  that  they  should  deliver  to  him  the  castles  of  Berwick,  Roxburgh, 
Edinburgh,  and  Stirling.^  Between  1306  and  1329  King  Robert  Bruce  dates  a  charter  at  Jede- 
worth.*  The  '  Justice  are'  of  Jed  worth  is  noticed  in  records  of  1480,5  and  five  years  after  an 
act  of  the  Scottish  parliament  declares  that  '  na  remissions'  had  been  given  for  common  theft 
except  at  '  the  first  airis  as  for  the  bordoraris,'  including  those  of  Jedworth  Forest.^  An  entry  in 
the  account  of  the  Lord  High  Treasurer  for  1488  bears  that  the  sum  of  10s.  was  paid  to  Spardour 
(one  of  the  King's  messengers-at-arms)  '  to  passe  to  Jedwort  to  gar  provyde  for  the  Justis  costis 
again  the  ayre.'^  In  1493  Adam  Kirktoune  in  Craling-mylne  produced  at  the  '  aire'  at  Jed- 
worthe  a  remission  for  certain  crimes  which  he  had  committed,  among  others  the  carrying  ofl'  of  a 
shoemaker  in  Jedworthe  to  the  English,  and  causing  him  to  be  redeemed  for  £40.*  In  1494-5 
tiie  sum  total  '  extracted'  by  government  at  the  Justice  aire  of  Jedworthe  amounted  to  £1583,  of 
which,  after  deducting  the  expenses  of  the  circuit,  there  remained  £1514,  13s.  idfi  In  1502 
Robert  Rutherfurde  in  Todlaw  produced  at  the  aire  a  remission  for  art  and  part  of  the  theft  of 
certain  '  cuscheis  of  silk,'  sheets,  linen  cloths,  '  fustiane,'  '  scarfs,'  and  other  '  clothes,  furth  of 
the  kirk  of  Jedworthe.''"  In  1537  the  Master  of  Forbes  was  convicted  of  art  and  part  '  of  the 
tressonable  seditioune  rasing  amang  our  soverane  lordis  last  oist  and  army  being  at  Jedburghe  for 
defence  of  his  realme  aganis  the  army  of  Ingland  in  tyme  of  weir.'^'  In  the  records  of  the  Privy 
Seal  for  1541  there  is  entered  a  remission  to  William  Stewart  of  Todlaw  for  treasonably  abiding 
from  the  army  at  Jedburcht.'^  In  1541  the  sum  of  £6,  15s.  was  paid  to  '  Rothissay  Herold  for 
his  expense  passing  to  Jedburghe  to  prepair  the  luggeings  and  furnessing  to  the  lordis,  and 
remaining  tbairupoune  (at  the  aire),'  and  the  sum  of  twenty-two  shillings  to  '  Robert  Black  to  pass 
and  proclame  ane  -Justice  Courte  in  Jedburghe  to  be  haldin  the  22  day  of  November  nixt  to  cum.''^ 
In   1558,  while  some  were  acquitted,  others  were    denounced  as  rebels   for  '  abiding  from  the 

'  Forduni  Scotichronicon,  lib.  x.,  c.  40.  *  Ut  locus  festum  -  Corapota  Caraerar..  vol.  i.,  pp.  68*,  G9*. 

decoraret,  et  festum  loco  conveniret,  regales  illae  nuptiae  ^  Scalacbronica,  p.  121.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  o. 

per  industriam  apud  Jeiwod  electae  sunt  celebrari.'    For-  ^  Acta  l)om.  Cone,  p.  79. 

<iun  takes  this  opportunity  of  favouring  his  readers  with  ''  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  170. 

the  derivationiof  the  name  of  the   town,  illustrating  his  "  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  115*. 

etvTnology  by  a  couplet  probably   from   some  monastic  ■*  Pitcairu's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  18*. 

writer — *  Nam  et  locus  ipse  dictus  est  ab  ilia  aqua,  quae  ''  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  StJ*. 

et  Jed,  et  silva  quod  est  in  lingua  materna  Wod  compositus  '°  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  37*. 

— unde  quidam,  ' '  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  1 84*. 

Unda  nemus  duo  sunt  bona  nata  placere,  '-  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  MS*. 

Composituni  de  re  die  singula  laudis  habere.'  '^  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  pp.  309*,  318*. 


JEDHURGH.]  PAROOHIALES.  379 

Raid  of  Jedburghe,'!  probably  the  courts  held  there  by  the  Regent  Murray  and  Mary  of  Guise 
for  the  punishment  of  the  unruly  Borderers.-  Courts  were  held  at  Jedburgh  also  by  Queen 
Mary,  who  in  I5G6  made  a  rapid  journey  thence  to  visit  Both  well  at  the  Hermitage.^  The  perils 
and  fatigues  of  her  journey,  which  was  accomplished  in  one  day,  caused  a  dangerous  illness,  which 
confined  her  for  some  time  at  Jedburgh.''  The  house  which  she  occupied  on  this  occasion  is  said 
to  be  still  in  existence.-'  In  1567  the  chamberlain  of  Dryburgh  accounted  to  the  commendator 
for  5  chalders,  8  bolls,  2  firlots  of  oats,  of  which  he  was  allowed  1  boll  3  firlots  '  that  war  spendit 
to  Arthure  Ersking  and  his  wife  with  thair  curapanie  cumniand  to  Driburgh  vpoun  the  ix  da/ 
of  October,  156fi,  and  remanand  tua  nychtis  at  their  passing  to  Jedburgh  to  the  Quenis  grace, 
being  in  companie  ix  hors.'^  Mary's  journey  to  the  Hermitage  took  place  on  the  16th  of  October." 
The  residence  or  visits  of  the  Sovereign  were  insufficient  to  repress  permanently  the  predatory  spirit 
of  the  Borderers,  which  frequently  displayed  itself  during  the  subsequent  reign  of  King  James  VI. 
The  severity  exercised  upon  ofl'enders  in  the  year  1608  by  George  Home  earl  of  Dunbar,  who  is 
said  to  have  condenmed  and  executed  many  of  them  tcithout  trial,  has  been  supposed  to  have 
originated  the  well  known  phrase,  '  Jeddart  justice.'"* 

The  '  town'  or  manor  of  Jedburgh  dates  from  a  very  early  period.  Between  829  and  854  it 
belonged  to  Ecgred  bishop  of  Lindisfarne,  who  built  two  towns  named  Geddewrd,  Geddeword,  or 
Gedwearde,  and  bestowed  on  the  see  of  Lindisfarne,  afterwards  Durham,  these  two  towns  with 
their  appurtenances  (apendiciie)."  The  bishop's  grant  included  also  '  Aduna  as  far  as  Tefeged- 
muthe,  and  thence  to  Wiltuna,  and  thence  beyond  the  mountain  southward,'!"  a  district  which, 
though  apparently  extending  to  the  conflux  of  the  Jed  and  the  Teviot,  it  is  impossible  now  to 
define.  Jedburgh  afterwards  became  the  property  first  (probably)  of  the  Prince  of  Cumberland,!^ 
and  afterwards  (certainly)  of  the  Kings  of  Scotland. '^  In  1221  Jeddewurth  with  its  pertinents 
formed  part  of  the  dower  settled  by  King  Alexander  II.  on  his  queen  Johanna.'s  In  a  list  of 
documents  found  in  1282  in  the  King's  treasury  at  Edinburgh,  entitled  '■  Neyocia  tanyentia 
Angliam,'  there  occurs  '  a  letter  of  Sir  Gilbert  Marscall  quitclaiming  to  the  King  of  England  the 
manor  of  Jeddewrd.'^*  In  1288  John  Cuniyn  steward  {hallivun)  of  Jedewrth  accounts  to  the 
chamberlain  of  ScoHand  for  the  '  fermes  of  the  said  manor,'  which  were  as  follow — •  Small  fermes, 
&c.,  nil — land  of  the  new  park  in  which  the  Queen's  stud  used  to  be,  .£63,  6s.  8d., — herbage, 
nil — increment  of  the  land  of  Elphinshop,  £3, — sale  of  dead  wood,  £1,  Ss.  8d., — relief  of  the  land 
of  Ferlinglaw,  £26, — fines  of  diverse  persons  removed  from  one  place  to  another,  £3,' — in  all, 
omitting  sums  not  stated,  £96,  13s.  iA}^    Besides  the  expenses  above  stated  as  connected  with 

'  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  pp.  421-424*.  '°  Sim.  Dun.  Hist,  de  S.  Cuthb.  afud  Decern  Scriptores 

^  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  41.  Twysdeni. 

^  iUorton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  42.  "  Wvntownis  Cronykil,  book  vii.,  c.  5.    Morton's  Mon. 

'  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  42.  Annals,  p.  S5. 

■■^  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  42.     New  Stat.  Ace.  '=  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  pp.  55-68.    Robertson's  Inde.x 

"  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  B99.  p.  22,  nn.  1-5. 

'  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  42.  '^  Rynier's  Foedera,  vol.  i.,  p.  252. 

"  Minstrelsy  of  the   Stottish  Border.    Morton's  Mon.  '■'  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  3  after  Pref. 

Annals,  pp.  45,  46.  '^  Compota  Gamerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  68'. 

'  Sim.  Dun.  Hist.  Dun.  Eccl.,  lib.  ii.,  c.  5.    Sim.  Dun. 
Hist,  de  S.  Cuthb.     Monumenta  Hist.  Brit.,  p.  675. 


380  ORIGINES  [jedburgh. 

tlic  castle  and  towu,  the  steward  in  his  account  places  to  his  own  credit  '  900  roods  of  hedge  and 
ditch  [fosse  et  haye)  constructed  around  the  wood  and  meadows  of  Jedewrth,'  for  which  he  had 
disbursed  the  sum  of  £5,  ICs.  fid.i  In  1292  Edward  I.  ordered  John  Balliol  to  permit  John 
Comyn  to  raise  and  collect  the  fermes  and  rents  of  his  bailiwick  of  Geddewrth,  and  in  1293 
Edward  'pardoned'  to  John  Comyn,  lately  steward  of  Geddeworth  and  other  places,  £1563, 
1 4s.  G^d.  of  arrears  due  to  him  for  said  bailiwicks.^  In  129G  the  demesne  lands  or  '  mains'  of 
the  manor  of  -Jedeworth,  were  granted  during  pleasure  by  Edward  I.  to  Thomas  of  Burnham 
along  with  the  keeping  of  the  castle.^  Between  1306  and  1320  the  '  town'  of  Jedworth  was 
granted  by  King  Robert  Bruce  to  his  natural  son  of  the  same  name.*  From  that  period  the 
manor  of  .Jedburgh  is  generally  included  in  the  same  grant  with  the  castle  or  Forest,  or  both.  The 
whole  were  in  the  possession  of  Edward  I.,  who  in  1296  ordered  his  warden  of  the  Forest  of 
Jeddeworth  to  allow  James  the  Steward  of  Scotland  ten  stags  therefrom  as  a  gift  from  the  King, 
and  in  the  same  year  committed  to  Hugh  of  Eyland  during  pleasure  the  castle  and  Forest  of 
Jeddeworth  with  pertinents,  previously  held  by  Thomas  of  Burnham.'  In  1320  the  market-town, 
castle,  Forest,  and  mains  of  Jedworth  were  granted  by  King  Robert  Bruce  to  Sir  James  of 
Douglas,^  and  in  1325  they  were  included  in  a  grant  by  the  same  King  to  the  same  Sir  -James  of 
all  his  former  possessions  with  several  additions.^  In  1328  Henry  of  Balliol,  sheriff  of  Roxburgh, 
accounts  to  the  chamberlain  of  Scotland  for  the  sum  of  .£169,  5s.  Tjd.  levied  /'«.i:to  decimum  deiia- 
rium  from  the  freeholders  of  his  bailierie  and  burgh  of  -Jedworth  pro  reformatione  pacts?  The 
town  and  Forest  were  among  the  possessions  ceded  in  1334  by  Edward  Balliol  to  Edward  III.  of 
England,  who  in  that  year  appointed  Robert  de  Maners  to  take  seisin  of  the  town  of  Jedeworth, 
and  William  de  Presfen  of  the  castle  with  pertinents  and  the  Forest.^  In  the  same  year  John  de 
Bourdon  was  appointed  Chamberlain,  and  William  de  Bevei'cotes  chancellor  of  the  provinces  in 
Scotland  ceded  to  England  by  Edward  Balliol,  including  the  town  and  Forest  of -Jedeworth.^"  In 
1335  Edward  III.  commissioned  Thomas  de  Heton  to  receive  to  the  King's  peace  the  Scots  and 
their  adherents  within  the  town  and  Forest  of  Gedeworth.n  These  lands  appear  to  have  been  now 
completely  in  the  hands  of  the  English  King.  They  were  not  among  the  possessions  resigned  in 
1342  by  Hugh  of  Douglas,  brother  of  the  '  good'  Sir  James,  in  favour  of  William  his  nephew.i^ 
About  1356  King  Edward  had  given  .the  castle,  constabulary,  town,  and  Forest  of  Jeddeworth  to 
Henry  de  Percy  as  part  of  an  exchange  for  Annandale,  and  in  that  year  he  continued  the  grant 
in  favour  of  Henry  de  Percy  bis  son.'^  William  earl  of  Douglas  however  asserted  his  right  to 
these  possessions,  and,  although  Edward  in  1374  appointed  commissioners  to  settle  a  dispute  about 
the  Forest  between  him  and  Percy,'''  it  seems  to  have  been  settled  only  by  the  final  expulsion  of 
the  English  from  all  Teviotdale,  except  the  castles  of  Roxburgh  and  Jedburgh,  by  Douglas  about 

'  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  68*.  '  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  14. 

-  Rotuli  Seotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  12,  17.  ''  Rotuh  Scoliae,  vol.  i.,  p.  271. 

■'  Rotuli  Seotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  23.  '"  Rotuli  Seotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  275,  276. 

■^  Robertson's  Index,  p.  12,  no.  69.  ''  Rotuli  Seotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  351. 

^  Roiuli  Seotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  33,  36.  '-  Robertson's  Inde.\,  p.  55,  no.  18.     Godseroft,  vol.  i., 

'  Robertson's  Index,  p.  10,  no.  17,  p.  21,  no.  27.                      p.  147. 

'  Robertson's  Index,  p.  10,  no.  28.  Uodscrolt,  vol.  i.,            "  Rotuli  Seotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  793. 

p.  74.  '*  Rotuli  Seotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  965. 


JEDBUIli'.H 


,]  PAROCHIALES.  381 


the  year  1.384-.1  In  1398  George  Douglas  earl  of  Angus  was  infeft  by  James  SiuiJilauJs  in  the 
town,  castle,  and  Forest  of  Jedworth,  and  the  infeftment  was  in  the  same  year  confirmed  by  King 
Robert  III.-  About  the  same  period  Isobel  countess  of  Mar  and  the  Garioch,  sister  to  the  earl 
of  Angus,  granted  the  Forest  of  Jedworth  to  Alexander  Stewart  the  son  of  the  earl  of  Buchau.s 
In  liO-t  Henry  IV.  issued  an  apparently  useless  order  to  Sir  Robert  Umfraville  his  warden  of  the 
castle  of  Jedworth  to  restore  to  Henry  de  Percy  earl  of  Nortiiumberland  the  castle  and  Forest  of 
Jedworth,  with  regalia,  advowsons  of  abbeys,  priories,  churches,  and  hospitals,  and  other  perti- 
nents.^ In  1427,  1428,  and  1433,  William  of  Douglas  earl  of  Angus  was  lord  of  Jedworth 
Forest.5  James,  the  seventh  earl  of  Douglas,  who  died  in  1443,  and  in  1444  James,  the  fourth 
earl  of  Angus,  had  the  same  title.''  In  1471,  when  the  Douglases  had  been  partially  restored  to 
favour  after  their  forfeiture  in  1455,  the  Forest  of  Jedworth  appears  to  have  been  in  the  hands  of 
Isabel  countess  of  Angus  and  her  children,  and  to  have  been  held  of  them,  to  the  extent  at  least 
of  one  third,  by  William  Douglas  of  Cluny.^  In  1489  the  lordship  of  Jedworth  Forest  and  other 
lands  were  resigned  by  Archibald  earl  of  Angus  into  the  hands  of  King  James  IV.,  with  reser- 
vation for  life  of  the  freeholds  to  the  earl,  and  of  the  third  part  to  Elizabeth  Boyd  his  countess — 
and  were  at  tiie  same  time  granted  by  the  King  to  George  Douglas  the  earl's  son  and  apparent 
heir.*  In  1519  or  1520  a  diiference  occurred  between  the  earl  of  Angus  and  Ker  of  Ferniherst, 
the  latter  claiming  the  right  of  holding  courts  in  Jedburgh  Forest  as  hereditary  bailiff  of  the  abbey  ; 
and  although  he  finally  yielded  the  point,  this  dispute  was  the  occasion  of  the  noted  skirmish 
between  the  Douglases  and  Haniiltous  on  the  streets  of  Edinburgh,  known  as  '  Clean  the  Cause- 
way.'^ In  1540  the  lands  and  lordship  of  '  Jedburghforest'  were  by  act  of  parliament  annexed  to 
the  Crown. 1"  In  1547  Queen  Mary  with  consent  of  the  regent  Arran  granted  to  Archibald  earl 
of  Angus  a  charter  of  infeftment  in  the  lands  and  lordship  of  '  Jedburghforest'  and  others — which 
infeftment  was  in  1564  confirmed  by  a  deed  under  the  great  seal,  and  in  1567  by  act  of  parlia- 
ment.'i  In  1581  the  lands  and  lordship,  and  in  1584  the  '  few  nieillis'  of  the  same  were  again 
annexed  to  the  Crown.^^  In  1584  the  parliament  of  Scotland  passed  an  act  dissolving  the  annex- 
ation of  lands,  and  empowering  the  King  to  '  sett  them  in  few  ferme,''^  and  the  lands  and  lordship 
of  Jedburgh  Forest  were  again  granted  to  the  earl  of  Angus.  In  1601  earl  William  claimed  the 
'  regality'  as  his,"  and  in  1602  he  resigned  his  whole  earldom,  including  the  lordship  and  regality 
of  Jedburgh  Forest,  into  the  hands  of  King  James  VI.,  who  granted  to  him  and  his  heirs  a  charter 
de  novo  of  the  whole. '^  The  regality  of  Jedburgh  Forest  appears  to  have  included  the  parishes  of 
Jedburgh,  Crailing,  Southdean,  and  Abbotrule,  and  part  of  Oxnam  and  Ancrum.is  The  lordship 
and  barony  seem  to  have  been  of  the  old  extent  of  ^200.^" 

'  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  17.  '"  Acta  Pari.  .Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  3(11,  40.5. 

2  Robertson's  Index,  p.  139,  no.  7.  "   Keg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  x.\.\.,  no.  164.    Acta  Pari.  Scot., 

'  Robertson's  Index,  p.  147,  no.  7.  vol.  ii.,  pp.  565-S71. 

'  Rotuli  Scutiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  17J.  '-  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  Saii,  348. 

^  Register  of  the  Priory  of  Coldingham,  pp.  lOfl,  101,  107.            '^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  .349. 

'  Godscroft,  vol.  i.,  pp.  -294,  295  ;  vol.  ii.  p.  lU.  '«  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  ii.,  p.  370. 

"  Acta  Dom.  Aud.,  p.  14.  ''  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xliv.,  no.  •22. 

^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  .xii.,  no.  91.  '«  Retours.    New  Stat.  Ace.     Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials, 
"  Morton's  Mon.  AnnaLs,  p.  24.     tiodscroft,  vol.  ii.,  p.  74.         vol.  ii.,  p.  370. 

Border  Minstrelsy.  "  Retours. 


382  "  OEIGINES  [jEnnuEOH. 

The  Stewarts  of  Jed  worth  appear  in  record  in  the  thirteenth  and  several  subsequent  centuries, 
although  it  does  not  distinctly  appear  what  lands  they  held.  In  1296  '  Johan  le  Seneschal  de 
Jeddeworth'  swore  fealty  to  Edward  I.i  It  appears  to  have  been  the  same  John  Stewart  who 
afterwards  espoused  the  Scotch  side,  and  fell  at  the  battle  of  Falkirk  in  1298.-  His  son  John 
Stewart  of  Jedworth  was  in  1325  bailiff  to  the  abbot  of  Kelso.3  The  latter  or  one  of  his 
descendants  of  the  same  name  was  sheriff  of  Teviotdale,^  and  Sir  William  Stewart  of  Teviotdale 
or  -Jedworth,  son  of  that  sherifl",  appears  in  various  records  from  1384  to  1403,  frequently  as 
holding  the  office  of  '  Clericus  Probationh,'  and  in  1399  had  a  seat  in  the  parliament  of  King 
Robert  II I.'  In  1397  Sir  AV'illiam  Stewart's  eldest  son  and  heir  apparent  married  Mariot 
Stewart  of  Dalswinton,'"  in  which  family  the  Stewarts  of  Jedworth  seem  to  have  subsequently 
merged. 

Several  individuals  or  families  for  about  a  century  bore  the  surname  '  of  Jedworth.'  In  1296 
Eobert  of  Jeddeworth  parson  of  the  church  of  Kerniighel  in  Lanark  swore  fealty  to  the  King  of 
Enn-land."  About  the  same  period  Vedastus  of  .Jeddeword  held  lands  of  the  monks  of  Melros.* 
In  1343  Thomas  of  Jedworth  was  a  monk  of  Melros.^  In  1358  Robert  of  Jedworth  and  William 
Tailefer,  with  four  horsemen,  received  from  Edward  III.  a  safe  conduct  to  England  for  one  year.'". 
In  1390  Hugh  of  Jedworth  was  attorney  or  deputy  (actornatus)  of  the  prior  of  Saint  Andrews." 

Langton  or  Lanton,  was  in  the  twelfth  century  the  property  of  Richard  Inglis,  who  probably 
held  it  of  the  Crown,  and  who  before  1 1 65  granted  to  the  canons  of  Jedburgh  two  oxgangs  of 
land  in  Langetun,  which  were  confirmed  to  them  by  King  William  the  Lion.'^  The  canons  are 
said  also  to  have  had  four  oxgangs  and  a  croft  of  four  acres  in  Langton  granted  to  them  by  the 
Earl  Gospatrick,  and  confirmed  to  them  by  the  Kings  William  and  Alexander,'^  but  this  appears 
to  be  an  error  of  some  transcriber  for  the  grant  of  Richard  Inglis.  In  the  incursion  of  the  English 
under  Dacre  in  1513,  after  the  battle  of  Flodden,  the  town  of  Langton  'and  all  the  cornes 
therein'  were  burned  by  Sir  Roger  Fenwike.'*  In  1629  Andrew  lord  Jedburgh  was  served  heir 
to  his  father  Sir  Thomas  Ker  of  Phairnihirst  in  the  lands  of  Langtoun.^^  They  were  of  the  old 
extent  of  five  marks  or  £3,  6s.  Sd.^^ 

Creling  or  Craaling,  the  town  of  Orm  the  son  of  Eylav,  called  also  'the  other  Craaling,'  appears 
to  be  represented  by  the  territory  afterwards  known  as  Over  or  Upper  Crailing,  and  now  as 
Crailing  Hall.  Before  1165  Orm  the  son  of  Eylav  gave  the  canons  of  .Jedburgh  a  ploughgate  of 
land  in  '  the  other  Craaling,'  which  was  about  that  year  confirmed  to  them  by  King  William 
the  Lion,!' and  apparently  by  King  Alexander  II.,   i214-1249.*8     Uvyrcrelyne  in  1370-1390 

'   Ragman  Rolls,  p.  128.  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  684. 

-'  Nisbet's  Heraldry.  '  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  424. 

"  Nisbet's  Heraldry.  '"  Rotuli  Seotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  823. 

■>  Nisbet's  Heraldry.  "  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  157. 

'  Nisbet's  Heraldry.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  173.    Compota  '-  MortoD's  Mon.  Annals,  pp.  55-58. 

Camerar.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  120,  123,  146,  162,  &c.,  ul  supra.  '"  Robertson's  Index,  p.  22,  nn.  3-5. 

Robertson's  Index,  p.  127,  no.  23,  p.  143,  no.  14,  p.  150,  '*  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  22. 

no.  60,  p.  154,  no.  25,  and  p.  157,  no.  33.     Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  '=■  Retours. 

vol.  i.  p.  212.  "■  Retours. 

«  Nisbet's  Heraldry.  ''   Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  58. 

'  RagmaTi  Rolls,  p.  159.  "  Robertson's  Index,  p.  22,  no.  5. 


JEDBURGH.]  PAROCHIALES.  383 

was  a  barony,  ami  coraprelieuded  oue  half  of  the  lands  of  Samestoun,  which  at  that  period,  on  the 
decease  of  John  Scroupe,  was  granted  by  King  Robert  II.  to  Adam  AVawayne.'  In  1492  the 
seven-mark  land  of  Samraelstoun  was  resigned  by  Walter  Ker  of  Cesfurd  into  the  hands  of  Kinir 
James  IV.,  who  then  granted  it  to  John  Rutherford  of  Hundole.^  In  1473  and  1478  Uvir 
Craling  was  the  property  of  John  Hume.^  In  1.544  or  1545  the  burning  of  Over  Cralino-  is 
enumerated  among  the  'esployts  don  upon  the  Scotts.' ■*  In  1603  James  Ker  of  Over  Crailiuir 
was  retoured  heir  to  his  brother  Thomas  in  the  lands  of  Over  Crailing,  of  the  extent  of  £4.^ 
In  1621  the  lands  were  included  in  the  barony  of  Hownam-mains,  belonging  to  James  earl 
of  Home,  and  in  1629  were  again  the  property  of  tlie  Kers  in  the  person  of  Andrew  lord 
Jedburgh." 

Scarsburgh  or  Hunthill  was  in  the  twelfth  century  the  proj)erty  of  Richard  Inglis,  who  before 
1165  granted  to  the  canons  of  Jedburgh  two  oxgangs  of  laud  in  Scrauesburg,  a  grant  which  was 
confirmed  by  King  William  the  Lion.''  In  the  following  century  it  was  the  property  of  John 
Comyu  of  Scraesburgh  or  Skreesburgh,  who  in  1296  swore  fealty  to  Edward  I.*  The  laird  of 
Hunthill,  probably  a  Rutherford,  known  as  '  the  Cock  of  Hunthill,'  was  one  of  those  who 
.'laid  on  weel'  at  the  'Raid  of  the  Reidswire '  in  1375.^  In  1670  the  lands  and  barony 
of  'Scairsburgh  or  Hunthill,'  of  the  extent  of  J20,  were  the  property  of  Archibald  lord 
Rutherfurd.'i' 

The  lands  and  barony  of  Ulvestoun  or  Ulston  were  granted  to  the  cauous  of  -Jedburch  by  Kiu"- 
David  I.,  and  confirmed  to  them  by  his  sou  Prince  Henry  before  1152,1'  by  King  William  the  Lion 
about  1 165,12  aj)j  probably  by  King  Alexander  II.,  1214-1249,  and  by  King  Robert  Bruce,  1306- 
1329.13  The  barony  remained  in  possession  of  the  canons  till  the  Reformation,!^  about  which 
period  it  yielded,  '  with  the  Speittall  mains,'  '  of  mails,  annuals,  town,  mill,  and  waulkmill,'  the 
yearly  sum  of  £200.15  It  included  the  lands  of  Stewartfield,  Chapmanside,  Tolncrdeu,  and  Ulstouii, 
with  its  common  pasture,  the  office  of  steward  in  the  hall  of  the  monastery  of  Jedburgh,  the  lands 
of  Hyndhouse,  Ilyndhousefield,  Akiebrae  and  the  hauch  of  the  same,  Castlewodfield,  Castlewod- 

burn,  Woolbetleyes,  Plainespott,  Hardentounheid,  and  Wells,  in  the  parish  of  Jedburu-h Fluires 

and  Broomhills  in  Oxnam — and  Ruecastle  in  Bedrule.i^  Stewartfield,  which  probably  took  its 
name  from  the  above  office,  was  in  1478  held  by  a  family  of  the  name  of  Steuart,  one  of  whom, 
Thomas  Steuart,  as  procurator  for  his  father  Sir  William,  in  that  year  pursued  the  abbot  of  '  Jed- 
wert'  for  '  the  wrangwis  withhaldin'  of  fifteen  marks  of  the  'mails'  of  the  lands  of  Stewartfield, 
which  the  lords  auditors  ordained  the  abbot  to  pay.'"     In  1607  and  1611  the  lands  of  Stewart- 

'  Robertson's  Index,  p.  97,  no.  32.i,  p.  131,  no.  2(1.  '"  Retour.s. 

-  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xii.,  no.  321.  "  Charter  apud  Morton,  p.  .5B. 

^  Acta  Dom.  Aud.,  pp.  24,  72.    Act:i  Dom.  Cone,  pp.  '-'  Charter  upiid  Morton,  p.  .^7.     Robertson's  lnde.\    i. 

18,  19.  22,  no.  4.  .  .  •  1 . 

■■  Haynes's  State  Papers,  p.  53.  '3  Robertson's  Index,  p.  22,  no.  5. 

*  Retours.  n  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  54. 

°  Retours.  '■■'  Book  of  Assumptions. 

"  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  5K.  '^  Retours. 

"  Ragman  Rolls,  pp.  89,  90,  128.  ''  Acta  Dom.  Aud.,  pp.  53,  59. 

^'  Border  Minstrelsy. 


384  ORIGINES  [jedburgh. 

field  were  held  by  Adam  Kirktouu,  and  during  tlie  same  century  the  rest  of  the  lands  of  the 
barony  of  Ulstoun  were  distributed  among  various  proprietors.^ 

Edwordisley,  or  Eadwardesle,  supposed  to  be  the  place  now  called  Long  Edwardly  near 
Jedburgh,  was  the  gift  of  King  David  I.  to  the  canons  of  Jedburgh  before  1152,  and  was 
about  the  same  time  confirmed  to  them  by  Prince  Henry,  and  about  1165  by  King  William 
the  Lion.- 

Rhenaldtown  in  Upper  Crailing  appears  to  be  an  old  possession.  It  probably  gave  name  to 
Roger  of  Rainaldeston  of  the  county  of  Roxburgh,  who  swore  fealty  to  the  King  of  England  in 
1 296.^  In  the  following  century  it  was  held  by  Robert  Burell,  on  whose  forfeiture  King  Robert 
III.  in  1.390-91  granted  Raynaldistoun  to  AVilliam  of  Laundelis,  his  wife  Jonet,  and  their  heirs.' 

Bonjedworth,  now  Bonjedward,  was  in  1.320  granted  by  King  Robert  Bruce  to  Sir  James  of 
Douolas.-''  About  1356  Bondjeddeworth  formed  part  of  the  grant  given  by  King  Edward  III. 
to  Henry  Percy  and  his  heirs  in  exchange  for  Annandale.^  King  David  11.,  probably  between 
1358  and  1370,  granted  to  William  Pettillok,  herald,  the  three  husbandlands  of  the  town  of  Bon- 
jedward which  had  been  forfeited  by  Roger  Pringill.''  In  1398  George  earl  of  Angus  was 
infeft  by  James  Sandilands  in  the  lands  of  Bonjedworth,  and  the  infeftment  was  confirmed  by 
Kin"  Robert  lU.*"  In  1407  Isabel  countess  of  Mar  granted  to  Thomas  the  son  of  -John  Douglas 
and  Maro-aret  his  spouse  all  the  lands  of  Bonjedworth,  which  were  confirmed  to  them  by  the 
recent  Albany.^  Godscroft  affirms  that  the  Douglases  of  Bonjedward  are  descended  from  a 
natural  son  of  George  fifth  earl  of  Angus,  who  died  in  1462.i<>  In  1476  and  1479  George 
Douglas  was  laird  of  Bonjedworth. i'  In  1529  George  Douglas  of  Boonjedward  is  witness  to  a 
bond  of  alliance  or  feud-stanching  between  the  Scotts  and  Kers.i^  In  1544  Sir  Ralph  Enre 
burned  Bonjedworth,  and  in  1545  William  Douglas  of  Bunjeduard  had  his  '  dwelling-house,'  his 
'  town,'  and  '  the  two  towers  of  Bune  Jedworth,'  destroyed  by  the  English  in  the  expedition  of 
the  Earl  of  IIertford.^3  in  1575  Douglas  of  Beanjeddart  fought  at  the  'Raid  of  the  Reid- 
swire.''*  In  the  seventeenth  century  'Bonjedburgh'  was  still  the  property  of  the  Douglases,  but 
three  husbandlands  of  the  town  and  territory,  probably  those  given  by  King  David  II.  to 
William  Pettillok,  were  held  by  Adam  Kirktouu  of  Stewartfield.is 

The  lands  of  Timpendean,  lying  in  the  territory  of  Bonjedworth,  were  in  1479  granted  by 
George  Douglas,  with  consent  of  James  his  son  and  heir,  to  his  son  Andrew,  from  whom  they 
descended  in  lineal  succession  to  AVilliam  Douglas  who  held  them  in  1718.is 

Hundalee  is  an  old  possession  of  the  Rutherfords.  John  Rutherfurde  of  Hundole  appears  in 
record  in  1475  and  1492,i'  and  his  grandson  John  Rutherfurd  in  1494.18     In  1545  and  1547 

1   Retours.  "  Nisbet's  Heraldry.  '**  Godscroft,  vol.  ii.,  p.  13. 

-  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  pp.  50,  56, 57.  "  Acta  Dom.  Aud.,  p.  56.    Nisbet's  Heraldry. 

»  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  156.  '"  Border  Minstrelsy. 

■<  Robertson's  Index,  p.  127,  no.  22.      Reg.  Mug.  Sig.,  '^  Acta   Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.   462.    Haynes's  State 

n   189.  Papers,  pp.  45,  53. 

5  Robertson's  Index,  p.  10,  no.  17,  p.  21,  no,  27.  '*  Border  Minstrelsy.  '^  Retours. 

8  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  793.  "  Nisbet's  Heraldry. 

7  Robertson's  Index,  p.  69,  no.  5.  ''  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  425.      Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  hb.  ku., 

B  Robertson's  Index,  p.  139,  no.  7.  P-  321-  "  Acta  Dom.  Aud.,  p.  189. 


lEDDURGH.]  PAROCHIALES.  385 

Huiulalee  suft'ereJ  in  tho  incursions  of  the  English  into  Teviotdale.'  In  157.5  Rutherford  of 
HunJalee  fought  at  the  '  Raid  of  the  Reidswire.'- 

Ferniherst  was  the  property  of  Thomas  Ker  in  147C.3  His  son  Sir  Andrew,  even  in  1493, 
better  known  as  '  Dand  Ker,"  was  laird  of  Faruiherst  from  14U9  to  1545.*  He  was  succeeded 
by  his  son  Sir  John  Ker,  whose  son  Sir  Thomas  was  laird  of  Fernihirst  at  the  Reformation.^ 

The  barony  of  Broundoun  was  in  14.36  the  property  of  Robert  of  Haswel.^  Together  with 
Easter  and  ^Vester  Broundounlaws,  known  also  as  Eddilshed  and  Elfingshop,  it  was  of  the  old 
extent  of  £10.'  In  1605  it  was  the  property  of  James  Stewart  of  Traquair."*  In  the  same  year 
the  barony  of  Edgerstoune  or  Edzarstoun,  of  the  old  extent  of  .£40,  was  the  property  first  of  the 
Rutherfords  of  Edzarstoun,  and  afterwards  of  the  same  James  Stewart  of  Traquair  "  In  1615  it 
was  again  in  the  hands  of  the  Rutherfords,  frho  subsequently  became  proprietors  of  both  baronies 
united  into  the  one  barony  of  Edgerstoune. ''' 

Several  small  properties  or  '  towns'  in  the  parish  of  Jedburgh,  such  as  Bungate,  Bankend, 
Woodend,  Glenislands,  Sharpetlaw,  and  Overhall,  appear  only  in  the  lists  of  places  destroyed  bv 
the  English  in  the  sixteenth  century,  or  in  the  retours  of  the  seventeenth. 

The  parish  contains  three  villages,  namely,  Bonjedward,  Ulston,  and  Lanton.i' 

The  men  of  Jedburgh  and  its  Forest  were  from  the  earliest  periods  trained  to  war,  and  from 
the  very  necessity  of  their  situation  took  part  in  almost  all  the  warlike  operations  on  the  Marches.i- 
The  latest  Border  fray  of  consequence  in  which  they  were  engaged  was  the  '  Raid  of  the  Reids- 
wire,'  where  they  contributed  not  a  little  to  the  success  which  on  that  occasion  the  Scots  obtained." 
Their  '  slogan'  or  war  cry  was  '  Jeddard's  here  !'  and  their  chief  weapon  was  the  Jedworth 
axe  or  staff,  which  was  manufactured  in  the  town.'^  The  latter  is  styled  by  Major  '  a  stout 
staff  with  a  steel  head  four  feet  long,'  and  must  have  been  a  formidable  weapon.  In  1516  its  use 
was  proscribed  by  government,  and  other  weapons  appointed  to  be  used  in  its  stead.  An  entry 
in  the  High  Treasurer's  account  for  that  year  bears  that  the  sum  of  42s.  was  paid  to  certain 
persons,  bearers  of  twenty-six  letters  addressed  to  the  sherifl's  and  stewards  of  the  realm  '  for 
putting  doune  of  Jedwart-stavis,  and  for  vsing  of  speris,  axis,  halbertis,  bowis,  and  culueriufis.''' 
Afterwards,  however,  the  government  lent  its  authority  for  the  use  of  the  Jedworth  stafl'. 
In  1537  there  were  paid  by  the  High  Treasurer  '  for  dichting  and  greathing  of  twa  dosane 
Jedburgh-stalfis,  24s.,'  —  in  1538  for  '  dychting  of  Jedburcht-stavis  and  vtheris  wajjpinis, 
£23,  5s.,' — and  in  1541  for  '  ane  Jedburghe-staff'  and  other  weapons,  £8,  IGs.'"  In  1552 
the  merchants  of  Edinburgh  were  ordered  to  have  the  '  Jedburgh-staif  and  other  weapons  in 

'  Haynes's  State  Papers,  p.  53.      Morton's  Mon.  An-  ^  Retours. 

nals,  p.  41.  •"  Retours. 

-  Border  Minstrelsy.  "  N'ew  Stat.  Ace. 

^  Acta  Dom.  Aud.,  p.  56.  '-  See  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  Ridpatli's  Border  His- 

■*  Ridpatli's  Border  History,  p.  515.     Pitcairn's  Crim.  tory,  and  Minstrelsy  of  the  Scottish  Border,  pas*™. 
Trials,  vol.  i.,  pp.  18*,  28*,  29»,  88»,  127*,  327'.  '^  Border  Minstrelsy. 

*  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  pp.  327*,  379',  487*.  '*  Border  Minstrelsy.     Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  1.0. 

'''  Elibank  Charters.  New  Stat.  Ace. 

'  Retours.  "  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  262*. 

8  Retours.  '«  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  pp.  28B»,  295*,  320\ 


386  OKIGINES  [jedbcrgh. 

their  '  buthis'  and  '  clialmeris.''  In  15.58  '  Jedbureht  staffis'  were  used  in  an  assault  on  one 
of  the  bailies  of  Leith.- 

The  towers  or  peels  of  Hundalee,  Ilunthill,  and  Bonjedward,  and  the  six  towers  which  defended 
the  town  of  Jedburgh,  have  wholly  disappeared.^  There  remain  a  tower  at  Lanton,  and  the  ruins 
of  another  at  Timpendean.'*  A  few  miles  above  the  town,  embosomed  in  wood  on  the  right  bank 
of  the  Jed,  stands  the  old  tower  of  Ferniher.?t,  which  is  said  to  have  been  built  in  1490  by  Sir 
Thomas  Ker  of  Kershaugh,  also  styled  of  Ferniberst :  according  to  the  description  of  the  Earl 
of  Surrey  in  1523,  it  '  stode  marvelous  strongly  within  a  grete  woode.'s  In  that  year  it  was 
taken  by  Surrey  with  about  800  men,  who  by  Surrey's  own  account,  notwithstanding  their 
numbers,  after  being  severely  handled  by  the  defenders,  '  with  long  skirmyshing  and  moche  diffi- 
cultie  gat  forthe  the  ordynance  within  the  bowse,  and  threwe  down  the  same.'^  The  noted 
'  Dand  Ker'  himself  was  one  of  their  captives.'  The  castle  was  rebuilt,  and  in  1549  was  garri- 
soned by  the  English,  who  were  on  that  occasion  expelled  by  the  Scots  with  the  assistance  of  the 
French  general  Desse.^ 

There  was  a  castle  at  Edgerstone,  the  taking  of  which  '  by  pollicie'  by  the  Scotch  '  in  bond' 
with  England  is  recorded  among  the  •  exployts  don  upon  the  Scotts'  in  1544.^ 

Traces  of  ancient  camps  exist  at  Howdean,  Swinnie,  Ferniherst,  Campion,  Scarsburgh,  Monk- 
law,  and  Lintalee.^"  The  most  interesting  is  that  at  Lintalee,  which,  it  is  said,  was  formed  or 
used  by  Sir  James  of  Douglas  about  1317,  when  he  defeated  the  English  under  Sir  Thomas  de 
Riehmont.^i  It  is  defended  on  two  sides  by  a  steep  bank  of  the  Jed  and  a  deep  ravine,  and  on 
another  by  a  double  rampart.'- 

The  great  Roman  road  called  '  Watling  Street'  passes  through  the  parish  about  two  miles  from 
the  town,  and  is  still  in  good  preservation.^''  Another  ancient  road  or  mound  crosses  the  height 
between  Jedburgh  and  Ancrum  bridge.'* 

Coins  of  the  reigns  of  several  Saxon,  English,  and  Scottish  Kings  have  been  found  in  different 
parts  of  the  parish. '^ 

At  the  foot  of  the  Canongate  in  Jedburgh  there  is  a  bridge  of  three  semicircular  ribbed  arches, 
supposed  to  be  of  great  antiquity."" 

'  Piteairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  362».  '"  New  Stat.  Ace. 

-  Piteairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  403*.  "  New  Stat.  Ace.    Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  pp.  12,  13. 

'  New  Stat.  Ace.  The  Bruce,  Buke  Eleuentli. 

<  New  Stat.  Ace.  '-  New  Stat.  Ace. 

'  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  1.    Border  Minstrelsy.  '^  New  Stat.  Ace. 

■■  Letter  of  Surrey  in  Border  Minstrelsy.  '■*  New  Stat.  Ace. 

;  Ridpath,  p.  515.    Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  30.  '^  New  Stat.  Ace. 

"  Border  Minstrelsy.  '"  New  Stat.  Aec. 

"  Haynes's  State  Papers,  p.  4G. 


cKAiLiNG.]  PAROCHIALES.  387 

CRAILING.     (Map,  No.  115.) 

This  parish,  composed  of  the  two  small  territories  of  Crailing  on  the  right  and  Xisbeton  the  left 
bank  of  the  river  Teviot,  is  entirely  modern,  having  been  erected  subsequently  to  the  Reformation. 
It  includes  the  portion  of  the  ancient  parish  of  Jedburgh,  in  which  the  monastery  had  three 
churches  served  by  chaplains,  namely,  those  of  Craling,  Nisbet,  and  Spital. 

In  the  reign  of  King  David  I.,  probably  about  the  year  11 47,  that  monarch  granted  to  the 
canons  of  Jedburgh,  whom  he  had  established  in  that  monastery,  the  teinds  of  Nesbyt  and  of  the 
sheriff  Gospatrick's  Creling,  with  the  consent  of  Gospatrick's  chaplain  officiating  at  the  same 
Creling.i  The  grant  was  confirmed  by  Prince  Henry  between  1147  and  1152, ^  by  King  William 
about  liG5,^  and  probably  also  by  King  Alexander  II.  between  1214  and  1249,  and  by  King 
Robert  Bruce  between  1306  and  1329.^  The  chapel  of  Nisbet  appears  to  have  been  granted  to 
the  canons  by  the  Earl  Gospatrick  in  the  reign  of  King  David  I.  between  1124  and  1153.^  It 
was  within  that  chapel  that  in  1220  the  differences  of  the  canons  with  the  bishop  of  Glasgow 
about  certain  of  their  churches  were  finally  settled.^  In  1228  another  controversy  respecting 
the  archdeaconry  was  settled  in  the  same  place.^  An  hospital  and  church  or  chapel  existed  at  an 
early  though  unknown  date  at  the  place  called  Spital  in  Nisbet,  now  occupied  by  the  modern  man- 
sion-house of  Mounteviot.8  In  1606  the  commissioners  of  parliament  modified  a  stipend  for  the 
minister  serving  the  cure  of  the  '  kirks  of  Craling,  Nisbet,  and  Spittell,'  united  into  one  parish  church, 
and  in  1612  the  kirk  of  Craling  was  by  order  of  parliament  appointed  to  be  the  parish  church." 

The  ancient  church  of  Crailing-  stood  near  Crailing  House  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Oxnam 
water.i"  The  modern  church,  built  about  a  century  ago,  stands  on  the  left  of  the  Oxnam  water, 
between  it  and  the  river  Teviot.^'  The  church  of  Nisbet  stood  near  the  Teviot  on  its  left  bank. 
Its  outline  can  now  be  hardly  traced,  but  the  burying-ground  is  still  used.^"  There  remained  till 
recently  some  traces  of  the  ancient  burying-ground  of  the  church  at  Spital,!^  which  stood  at  the 
western  extremity  of  the  territory  of  Nisbet,  near  the  Teviot.^'' 

In  1575  and  1576  the  reader  at  Nisbett  and  Craling  had  a  stipend  of  £20,  paid  out  of  the 
third  of  the  abbey  of  Jedburgh. '^  This  appears  to  have  been  the  old  allowance  paid  by  the  canons 
to  the  pensionary  of  the  '  kirks'  of  Nisbet  (probably  Nisbet  and  the  church  at  Spital). ^^  The  pen- 
sionary at  Crailing  had  a  yearly  stipend  of  £s,  6s.  Sd.^'  In  1621  the  minister  serving  the  cure 
of  Nisbit,  Craling,  and  Spittell,  was  confirmed  by  parliament  in  a  stipend  of  four  chalders  victual, 
half  bear  and  half  oat-meal,  with  the  whole  vicarages  of  the  said  kirks,  and  the  manse  and  glebe 
of  Nisbit.i'*     In  1642  Lady  Anna  Ker,  countess  of  Lothian,  was  retoured  in  one  half,  and  her 

'  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  pp.  55,  56.    Robertson's  Index,  »  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  500. 

p.  22,  no.  1.  '"  New  Stat.  Ace.  and  Maps. 

2  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  pp.  55,  56.    Robertson's  Index,  '■  New  Stat.  Ace.  and  Maps, 

p.  22,  no.  2.  '2  New  Stat.  Ace. 

^  Original  Charter  at  Dalkeith.     Robertson's  Index,  ji.  '^  New  Stat.  Ace. 

22,  no.  4.  **  Robertson's  Index,  p.  22,  nn.  1-5.  ''*  Maps. 

^  Robertson's  Index,  p.  22,  no.  3.  '^  Books  of  Assignations. 

«  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  97-99.         '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  126.  '"  Book  of  Assumptions,  1577-1600. 

^  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  321.    Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  "  Book  of  Assumptions, 

iv.,  pp.  500,  638.    Ketours.     New  Stat.  Ace.  '"  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  638. 


388  ORIGINES  [crailing. 

sister  Lai.Iy  Joan  Ker  in  tlie  other  half  of  the  teind  sheaves  and  other  parsonage  and  vicarage 
tithes  of  the  churches  of  Nisbet,  Crailing,  and  Spittell,  '  which  were  ancient  churches  of  the  abbacy 
of  Jedburgh.'  i 

In  the  reign  of  King  David  I.  the  canons  of  Jedburgh  received  from  the  sheriff  Gospatrick  a 
ploughgate  and  a  half  and  three  acres  of  land  with  two  houses  in  Craaling,  and  from  Berengarius 
Engain  two  oxgangs  of  land  with  one  villain  and  one  toft,  and  for  the  maintenance  of  the  chap- 
lain M'ho  should  ofKciate  in  that  town  two  oxgangs  with  another  toft,  and  a  third  toft  beside  the 
church — all  which  were  confirmed  to  them  by  King  William  about  the  year  1165,-  and  probably 
afterwards  by  King  Alexander  II.  and  King  Robert  Bruce.^  About  the  year  1250  a  charter  is 
witnessed  by  Peter  of  Cralyng.''  In  1296  William  of  Creleng  and  Richard  of  Creling  swore 
fealty  to  Edward  I.^  Richard  of  Cralein  appears  on  record  again  in  1.304."  This  '  town'  or  part 
of  it  was  subsequently  known  as  Nether  Craling.  In  1544  or  1545  it  suffered  from  the  ravages 
of  the  English.'  In  1605  James  Stewart  of  Traquair  was  retoured  heir  to  his  brother  Sir  William 
in  six  husband-lands  of  Nether  Creling  in  the  town  and  territory  of  Creling,  of  the  old  extent 
of  £4.8 

The  mill  of  Crailing  appears  on  record  at  an  early  period.  Before  11 65  the  canons  of  Jed- 
burgh received  from  Berengarius  Engain  one  mark  of  silver  payable  out  of  the  mill  of  Craaling, 
and  from  David  Olifar  the  tithe  of  the  same  mill,  both  which  were  in  1165  confirmed  by  King  Wil- 
liam the  Lion.8  In  1493  Adam  Kirktoune  was  tenant  of  Craling-mylne.^"  In  1627  the  lands  of 
Nether  Crailing  with  the  mills,  of  the  extent  of  £20,  were  the  property  of  John  lord  Cranstoun.'i 

In  the  reign  of  King  David  I.  the  lands  and  barony  of  Nisbet  belonged  either  to  that  monarch 
or  to  the  earl  Gospatrick,^^  the  latter  of  whom  seems  to  have  granted  to  the  canons  of  Jedburgh 
a  ploughgate  and  a  half  in  that  territory.'^  The  barony  was  subsequently  the  property  of  William 
Soulis,  on  whose  forfeiture  in  1320  King  Robert  Bruce  granted  it  to  Robert  Stewart,  the  son  and 
heir  of  AValter,  afterwards  King  Robert  11.^*  The  territory  was  afterwards  divided  into  East, 
West,  Over  or  Upper,  and  Nether  Nisbet,  all  of  which  were  in  1544  and  1545  laid  waste  by  the 
English  under  Sir  Ralph  Eure  and  the  Earl  of  Hertford.^-'  In  1629  James  Dundas  of  Arnestoun 
was  retoured  heir  to  his  father  Sir  James  in  the  lands  of  '  Nisbettis'  with  the  'mansions,'  of  the 
extent  of  £13,  6s.  8d.i« 

The  parish  contains  three  villages  or  hamlets,  namely,  Crailing,  Nisbet,  and  Upper  Nisbet."' 

It  has  no  antiquities  worthy  of  notice,  except  the  vestiges  of  two  strong  entrenchments  on  the 
top  of  Ponielheugh,  a  green  hill  in  the  north-west  part  of  the  parish,  which  commands  an  exten- 
sive view  of  the  surrounding  country.^* 

'   Retours.  '"  Pitcairii's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  18«. 

-  Charter  apud  Morton,  p.  56.      Original   Charter  ;it  "   Retours. 

Dalkeith.     Robertson's  Index,  p.  22,  n.  4.  '-  Morton's  Mon.  .\nnals,  p.  55.     Robertson's  Inde.x,  p. 
3  Robertson's  Index,  p.  22,  nn.  1-5.                                           22,  no.  3. 

*  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  401.  '•'  Robertson's  Index,  p.  22,  no.  3. 

5  Ragman  Rolls,  pp.  137,  143.  '■*  Robertson's  Index,  p.  10,  n.  13  ;  p.  21,  no.  22. 

5  Regist.  Glasg.,  p,  217.  '*  Haynes's  State  Papers,  pp.  45,  S3. 

'  Haynes's  State  Papers,  p.  5b.  '"  Retours. 

''  Retours.  "  New  Stat.  Ace. 

'■>  Original  Charter  at  Dalkeith.  '■'  New  Stat.  Ace. 


^M.]  PAKOCHIALES.  389 


OXNAM. 

Oxeneliami  —  Oussnani,  Austnam^  —  Oxeliam  ^— Oxenham,  Oxinham*  — 
Oxingham,  Oxinghame,  Oxenhame  ^ —  Oxnam.^  Deanery  of  Teviotdale. 
(Map,  No.  116.) 

This  parish  is  bounded  on  the  south  by  the  Cheviots,  except  for  about  half  a  mile,  where  it  is 
touched  by  the  Coquet.  The  Kale,  rising  in  this  range,  takes  a  north-easterly  course  through  the 
parish.  The  western  boundary,  for  nearly  two  miles,  is  formed  by  the  Jed.  Throughout  nearly 
two-thirds  of  its  length,  the  parish  is  watered  by  its  native  Osnam,  which,  rising  two  miles 
within  the  southern  boundary,  wanders  northward  towards  the  Teviot.  The  southern  portion  of 
the  parish  rises  into  smooth,  green,  dome-shaped  hills,  diminishing  in  height  as  they  recede  from 
the  Border  range. 

The  Chapelries  of  Plenderleith  and  Aliddleknowes,  now  included  in  this  parish,  were,  before 
the  Reformation,  a  part  of  the  spirituality  of  Jedburgh." 

Alan  de  Perci,  surnameil  '  le  Meschin/  whose  father,  William  de  Perci,  witnessed  a  charter  in 
the  reign  of  King  Henry  I.,  granted  to  the  monks  of  Whitby  a  ploughgate  of  land  in  Oxeneham, 
aud  another  in  Hetune,  near  Roxburgh*  in  the  barony  of  Oxeneham."  About  the  year  1153 
Geoffry  de  Perci,  with  the  consent  of  Henri  de  Perci,  his  brother  and  heir,  granted  to  the  monks 
of  Kelso,  for  the  souls'  health  of  King  David  I.  and  Henry  his  son,  a  ploughgate  of  land  in  Heton, 
containing  five  score  and  four  acres,  next  to  the  land  belonging  to  the  hospital  of  Roxburgh. i" 
To  the  monks  of  Jedburgh,  Geofl'ry  de  Perci  granted  the  church  of  Oxenham,  and  two  plough- 
gates  and  two  bovates  of  land  adjacent  to  the  church,  with  the  right  of  pasture  and  fuel  in  the 
common.  Henry  de  Perci,  who  succeeded  his  brother  Geoffry,  confirmed  this  grant  in  the 
presence  of  King  Malcolm  the  Maiden,  and  also  gave  the  monks  the  lands  of  Newbit'ginghe  in 
this  parish,  with  common  pasture  and  fuel  as  enjoyed  by  the  other  inhabitants  of  the  village  of 
Oxenham.  These  grants  were  confirmed  by  King  William  the  Lion,  between  the  years  1165  and 
1174.11  The  church  was  thenceforward  served  by  a  chaplain,  and  at  a  later  period  by  a  vicar 
pensioner,  presented  by  the  canons  of  Jedburgh.  In  1177  Osbert  chaplain  of  Oxenham  wit- 
nessed a  charter  to  the  monks  of  Paisley  by  Eschina  of  Molle,  the  wife  of  Walter  Fitzallan.'^ 
At  the  settlement  of  disputes  between  AValter  bishop  of  Glasgow  and  the  monks  of  -Jedburgh, 
in  1 220,  it  was  agreed  that  the  taxation  of  the  vicarage  of  Oxnam  should  remain  as  it  had  been 
fixed  by  the  bishop's  chartcr.^^     Robert  vicar  of  Oxenham  witnessed  a  charter  in  122.3.''' 

'  Circa  A.  D.  1135-65.    Dugdale's  Monasticon,  vol.  i.,  p.  '  Retours,  10'52  and  165.0. 

74,  no.  10.    (London  edition,  1655.)  '  Harl.  MSS  ,  4623,  vol.  ii.,  a]md  Morton,  [i.  J4. 

-  Theatrum  Scotiae,  Map.  ^  Dugdale's  Monasticon,  vol.  i.,  p.  74,  no.  10. 

3  A.  D.  1177.    Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  74.  »  Lib.  de  Calcliou,  p.  3B1. 

'  A.  D.  1-220-1329.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  99.     Lib.  de  Mel-  '"  Lib.  de  Calcliou,  pp.  -286,  287. 

ros,  pp.  366-368.  "  Original  Charter  at  DalKeith. 

5  A.  D.  1358-1390.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  259.     Robertson's  '-  Reg.  de  Passelet,  p.  74. 

Index,  p.  50,  no.  1,  p.  115,  no.  37,  and  p.  127,  no.  23.  '=  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  99. 

Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  102,  no.  37.  '•■  Regist.  Gla.sg.,  p.  106. 


;39()  ORIGINES  [oxna.m. 

The  rectory  remained  with  the  monks  till  the  Reformation,  and  yielded  them  4  bolls  of  wheat, 
2  chalders  15  bolls  of  bear,  and  3  chalders  6  bolls  of  meal.' 

The  church  was  situated  near  the  present  village,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Oxnam  water,  and 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  Crag  Tower. 

The  manors  of  Osnara  and  Heton  passed  from  the  family  of  Perci  into  the  possession  of  the 
Colvilles.  Philip  de  Colville  witnessed  a  charter  in  the  reign  of  Malcolm  the  Maiden  (1153-65)2 
and  various  charters  and  public  transactions  in  the  reign  of  AVilliam  the  Lion,^  for  whose  release 
from  captivity  he  was  a  hostage  in  1174.''  He  confirmed  to  the  monks  of  Dryburgh  a  grant  of 
land  in  Heton  by  Geoffry  de  Perci.^  Between  the  years  1203  and  1214  Thomas  the  son 
of  Philip  de  Kolevile  perambulated  the  marches  of  Elstaneshalehe  at  a  convention  between  the 
monks  of  Melros  and  Huctred  of  Grubheued,^  and  witnessed  various  charters  in  that  reign  and  in 
that  of  Alexander  II.''  In  the  year  1214  King  John  granted  to  William  de  Harcourt  a  discharge 
for  several  hostages  put  into  his  hands,  among  whom  were  Thomas  de  Colevill  and  Gervase 
Avenel,  the  hostages  of  the  King  of  Scotland.^  Thomas  de  Colville  was  possessed  of  certain  lands 
in  Berwick,  afterwards  granted  by  his  son  William  to  the  monks  of  Neubotle,  for  the  soul's 
health  of  Amable  his  mother."  After  1222  Ada  of  Morham,  the  widow  of  William,  granted  to 
the  same  monks  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Kynnard,  which  was  confirmed  by  her  son.i"  Sir  Regi- 
nald Chene,  who  died  soon  after  1291,  married  Eustachia  lady  of  Ochiltre,  grand-daughter  of  John 
de  Colvill  of  Ochiltre,  who  brought  him  lands  in  Ayrshire.'^  In  1324  Robert  de  Colevill,  desig- 
nated, in  various  charters  of  the  period,  lord  of  Heton'^  and  lord  of  Oxinham  and  of  Ochiltre,'^ 
besought  the  abbots  of  Dryburch  and  Jeddewrd  to  affix  their  seals  to  a  charter  of  the  patronage  of 
Ochiltre,  granted  by  him  to  the  monks  of  Melros.i^  In  the  same  century  King  David  II.  granted 
to  Duncan  AVallace  a  charter  of  the  lauds  of  Oxinghame  forfeited  by  Sir  Robert  Colville,  knight.'* 
Between  1371  and  1390  King  Robert  II.  granted  a  charter  of  the  barony  of  Oxinghame  to 
Duncan  Wallace,  knight,  and  Elenor  de  Bruys,  countess  of  Carrick.i^  In  the  year  1390  Robert 
Colvyll  of  Oxenhame  witnessed  a  charter  at  Minto."'  In  1 432  Robert  de  Colvyll  lord  of  Oxen- 
ham  became  one  of  the  hostages  for  King  James  I.  in  the  room  of  Robert  Stewart,  allowed  to 
return  home.'*  In  1436  Thomas  de  Colvill  was  one  of  the  train  of  knights  and  squires  who 
attended  Margaret  of  Scotland  to  France  on  her  marriage  with  Louis  the  Dauphin. '^  In  1483  the 
mains  and  mill  of  Oxenham  were  let  by  Sir  Robert  Colvile  of  Ochiltre  to  Bernard  Colvill.-"  In 
14S4  Patrick  of  Douglas  was  ordained  to  pay  to  the  said  Bernard  the  sum  of  ten  pounds  for  the 

'  Book  of  Assumptions.  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  360-3G8. 

-  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  15.  '-  Lib.  de  Calcbou,  pp.  '6GS,  373. 

•'  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  28,  78.    Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  01,            's  Lib.  de  Calehou,  pp.  36!),  387,  389,  391,  393,  394. 

93,  94.  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  36S-368. 

■'  Rymer's  Foedera,  vol.  i.,  p.  40.  -                 '■*  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  368. 

^  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  163.  "  Robertson's  Index,  p.  50,  no.  1. 

'>  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  110,  111.  '"  Robertson's  Index,  p.  115,  no.  37.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig., 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  64»,  76,  107,  111,  123,  125,  144,        p.  102,  no.  37. 

145, 153,  226.    Kegist.  Glasg.,  pp.  79,  30.  "  Robertson's  Index,  p.  127,  no.  23. 

"  Rymer's  Foedera,  vol.  i.,  p.  184.  "  Rymer's  Foedera,  vol.  .^.,  p.  510. 

"  Reg.  de  Neubotle,  p.  153.  "  Fordun's  Sootichronicon,  lib.  x«.,  c.  12. 

'"  Reg.  de  Neubotle,  pp.  169,  170.  ^°  Acta  Dom.  Cone.,  p.  323. 


oxNAM.]  PAROCHIALES.  39I 

yearly  maill  of  the  half  of  the  mill  of  Oxnani,  '  becausu  he  stoppit  the  said  milne  quhen  scho  suld 
have  gaue,  and  als  tuke  up  the  multer  that  come  of  hir;'  and  the  same  Patrick,  Richard  Ainslie 
and  others,  were  ordained  to  pay  twenty  pounds  for  the  lands  which  they  had  '  wrano-ously'  laboured 
and  manured.!  About  1511  Oxuam  became  by  marriage  the  property  of  the  Kers.  Andrew  Ker 
of  Ferniherst,  the  husband  of  Catherine  Colville,  heiress  of  Ochiltree,  distinguished  himself  in  Border 
warfare.2  In  1603  James  Ker  of  Over  Grading  was  served  heir  to  his  brother  James  Ker  in  the 
lands  and  lordship  of  Oxinghame,  containing  the  lands  of  Oxinhame-Craig,  Ilardenheid,  Peirislawis, 
Fairnysyde,  Kirkstyle,  Heuchheid,  and  Capok — the  lands  of  Bludylaws— the  lands  called  the 
Battis  and  the  Ebreis,  also  the  towns  and  lands  of  Oxinghame  and  Oxinghame-neuk — the  lands 
of  Mylneheuch,  Thorbrandisheuch,  and  Clarkisburne.^ 

In  1371-90  William  Stewart  of  Jedworth  obtained  from  King  Robert  II.  the  lands  of  Fynlaws 
in  the  barony  of  Oxinghame,  forfeited  by  Thomas  de  Rydall.^ 

In  1390-1391,  King  Robert  III.  granted  to  William  Landallis  a  charter  of  lands  in  Oxen- 
hame  forfeited  by  -John  Wyllie,^  and  to  William  de  Laundelis  and  Janet  his  spouse,  a  charter  of 
the  lands  of  Swynset  (Swynside,  Swynyshede)  forfeited  by  Robert  Bwrell." 

The  manor  of  Dolphinston  is  found  at  an  early  period  in  the  possession  of  the  Ainslies.  In 
1221  Thomas  de  Anesley  witnessed  an  amicable  arrangement  concluded  in  the  chapel  of  the 
castle  of  Roxburgh,  between  the  bishop  of  Glasgow  and  the  monks  of  Kelso.''  In  1228  Sir  R.  de 
Anesley  witnessed  at  Nesebith  a  settlement  between  the  archdeacon  of  Glasgow  and  the  rector  of 
Morebattle.s  In  1231  Sir  Robert  de  Anesey,  companion  {cunsors)  of  Patrick,  son  of  Patrick 
earl  of  Dunbar,  was  one  of  three  persons  deputed  by  him  to  receive  money  due  to  him  by  the 
Prior  of  Coldinghara,^  and  in  1231-49  witnessed  a  charter  of  the  same  Patrick  when  Earl.w  In 
1296  .John  son  of  Johan  de  Anesleye  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  1}^  Reynaud  de  Dolphineston, 
in  the  county  of  Roxburgh,  swore  fealty  to  the  same  King  the  same  year.12  In  1377  Kino-  Robert 
II.  granted  to  William  de  Aynyslay  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Dolphingstoun,  forfeited  by  John 
de  Aynyslay  his  father.13  In  1499  the  rents  of  certain  portions  of  the  lands  of  Dolphinton 
and  little  Barnebowgale  in  this  parish  were  levied  by  Gabriel  of  Towers.i^  Before  April  27 
1502,  Mark  Ker,  second  son  of  Walter  Ker  of  Cessfurd,  had  acquired  the  lands  of  Dolphin- 
ston, by  his  marriage  with  Marjorie  Ainslie,  daughter  and  heiress  of  John  Ainslie  of  Dolphin- 
ston, who  had  died  in  ]  486,  during  the  minority  of  his  daughter.  The  Ainslies,  however,  were 
not  wholly  dislodged  from  their  ancient  domains,  and  other  lands  in  the  parish  continued  to 
be  held  by  a  branch  of  the  family.     In   1657  Andrew  Ainslie  of  Clethauche  was  served  heir  of 

'  Acta  Dom.  Aud.,  p.  145*.  "  Coldingham  Charters  in  Raine's  North  Durham,  No. 

-  Ridpath's  Border  History,  p.  .'ilS.  123. 

^  Retours.  '"  Coldingham  Charters  in  Raine's  North  Durham,  No. 

♦  Robertson's  Inde.\,  p.  133,  no.  22.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,        135. 

p.  173,  no.  22.  "  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  127. 

^  Robertson's  Index,  p.  143,  no.  5.  '^  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  127. 

^  Robertson's  Index,  p.  127,  no,  22.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  '■•  Robertson's  Index,  p.  119,  no.  37.     Re*'.  Ma<'.  ^W. 

189,  no.  22.  p.  134,  no.  37.                                                     "         °       "' 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  Tol.  i.,  p.  101.  '*  Acta  Dom.  Cone,  pp.  Ill,  112. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  vol.  i.,  p.  126. 


392  ORIGINES  [oxnam. 

Sir  Andrew  Ainslie  chaplain  of  Dolphingston,  his  grandfather,  '  in  ane  piece  of  land  of  the  lord- 
ship of  Dolphington,  called  Auldhauch  (Aldinhauche),  on  the  south  side  of  the  water  of  Jed,  within 
the  lordship  of  Dolphingston.'  i  In  1669,  John  Ainslie  of  Barkers  was  served  heir  to  his  grand- 
father William  Ainslie  of  Falla,  in  the  half  of  a  husbandland  in  Oxnam  called  Templelands.- 

In  the  reign  of  William  the  Lion,  John  de  Plenderleith  witnessed  a  charter  of  lands  in 
Teviotdale  -^  and  in  the  reign  of  Alexander  II.,  '  Nicholaus  dominus  de  Prendirlath '  witnessed  a 
charter  of  resignation  by  Richard  Rule.''  Between  1263  and  1266  Hugh  of  Abernethy,  sheriff 
of  Roxburgh,  in  his  account  rendered  to  the  Chamberlain  of  Scotland,  stated  that  nothing  had 
been  received  from  the  lands  of  Pendirlath,  on  account  of  the  nonage  of  Gilbert  de  Umfra- 
uuyll.5  In  1296  William  de  Preudrelath  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.^  In  1359  Henry 
Ker,  sheriff  of  Roxburgh,  stated  that  he  had  not  received  the  one  florin  and  two  shillings  as  the 
proceeds  of  the  assize  of  Prendrelath,  with  pertinents,  because  that  barony  was  in  the  allegiance 
of  England.^ 

In  1537  Andrew  and  John  Hall  were  denounced  rebels  for  not  underlying  the  law  for  art  and 
part  of  the  inbringing  of  certain  Englishmen  to  the  place  of  William  Douglas  of  Cunzeartoune, 
and  Persy  Hall  and  others  found  caution  to  answer  for  the  burning  of  Cunzeartoune.*  Altliough  in 
the  parish  of  Oxnam,  Cunzeartoune  seems  latterly  to  have  been  in  the  barony  of  Hounum.  In 
1 605  James  Stewart  was  served  heir  to  his  brother  Sir  William  Stewart  of  Traquair,  in  one  half 
of  the  lands  and  barony  of  Hounum,  commonly  called  Fillogarr  and  Cunzearton.^ 

The  residence  of  the  barons  of  Oxnam  appears  to  have  been  at  Crag  Tower,  called  Oussnam 
Craig  by  Pont.  A  little  below  the  village,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Oxnam,  it  rose  from  a  bold 
rocky  eminence  surrounded  on  three  sides  by  water.  In  the  interior,  a  deeply  sunk  pit  is  said 
to  have  communicated  with  the  passing  stream.  On  the  land  side,  a  strong  wall  inclosed  a 
spacious  outer  court  in  which,  when  occasion  demanded,  the  cattle  of  the  vicinity  were  secured 
against  the  incursions  of  the  Border  freebooters.  These  massive  remains  have  been  nearly  all 
removed.'"  The  castle  of  Oxnam  was  burned  by  Edward  Balliol  on  his  invasion  of  Scotland  in 
1333.11 

The  tower  of  Mossburnford  on  the  Jed  remained  for  a  long  time  entire,  and  was  even  inhabited 
till  a  recent  period.i^  Greatly  superior  to  it  in  strength,  and  also  near  the  Jed,  was  Dolphinstou 
Castle,  the  ancient  stronghold  of  the  Ainslies.  Its  walls,  of  which  little  more  than  the  founda 
tion  remains,  were  from  8  to  10  feet  in  thickness.'^  On  the  principal  gateway,  it  is  said,  was  in- 
scribed the  name  '  Radolph  de  Ainslie.'i*  An  area  to  the  south  of  the  castle  is  said  to  mark  the 
site  of  a  watch-tower.i^  In  1361  Edward  III.  commanded  the  sheriff  of  Roxburgh  to  assist 
Robert  de  Colvill  in  destroying  the  fortalice  of  Doifyneston  which,  after  its  destruction  by  William 

'   Retours.  -  Uetours.  °  Retours. 

■■  Lib.  de  Jlelros,  p.  144.  '"  New  Slat.  Ace. 

*  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  677.  "  Uailes's  Annals,  vol.  ii.,  p.  442. 

^  Chamberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  45*.  '^  New  Stat.  Ace. 

«  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  128,  bis.  "  New  Stat.  Ace. 

'  Cbaraberlain  Rolls,  vol.  i.,  p.  318.  '■"  Old  and  New  Stat.  Ace. 

»  Pitcaim'b  Criminal  Trials,  vol.  i.,  pp.  181*,  201*.  "•  New  Stat.  Ace. 


HOWNAM. 


PAROCHIALES.  393 


(le  Bobuu  earl  of  Nortbampton,  Edward's  lieutenaut  in  Scotland,  had  been  partially  rebuilt  by 
the  Scots  to  the  grievous  injury  of  the  whole  country.l 

The  deej)  and  rugged  fastnesses  of  Henwood,  ou  the  left  bank  of  the  Oxnani,  near  Crag  Tower, 
were  often,  in  troubled  times,  the  refuge  and  mustering-place  of  the  border  chiefs  and  their 
retainers ;  hence,  it  is  said,  the  war-cry,  '  A  Ilenwoody.'  Gallala  Knowe,  to  the  west  of  Hen- 
wood,  is  said  to  have  been  the  spot  on  which  criminals  were  executed.- 

The  great  Roman  road,  now  a  favourite  squatting  ground  of  the  gypsies,  runs  along  the  eastern 
boundary  of  the  parish  for  about  six  miles,  dividing  it  from  Hownam.  It  is  little  used  as  a 
thoroughfare,  except  by  drovers.  Near  this  road,  on  a  commanding  eminence  called  Penuymuir, 
the  remains  of  a  Roman  encampment  may  be  traced.  There  are  two  circles  of  standing  stones 
in  the  parish.  Several  old  camps  of  a  circular  form  are  also  still  to  be  seen,  the  most  conspicuous 
being  on  a  height  to  the  south  of  Bloodylaws.  On  the  hill  of  Cunzierton  may  still  be  clearly  traced 
the  outlines  of  a  strongly  fortified  British  station,  consisting  of  a  large  rampart  and  double  trenches, 
with  an  additional  mound  of  defence.^  A  farm  house  is  all  that  remains  of  the  ancient  village 
of  Plenderleith,  which  stood  near  the  source  of  the  Oxnam,  at  the  foot  of  Hindhope,  one  of  the 
border  mountains.     The  ruins  of  its  chapel  may  still  be  traced.* 


HOWNAM. 

Hunum  ^ — Hunedune,  Hunedun,  Hundun^  —  Honuui"  —  llondonS  —  How- 
nome^ — Hownom"^ — Hounam."      Deanery  of  Teviotdale.     (Map,  No.  117.) 

This  parish  is  traversed  from  the  south  by  the  Kale  and  the  Cajiehope,  which  mingle  their 
waters  before  they  reach  the  northern  boundary.  The  proportion  of  arable  land  is  small,  and 
chiefly  on  the  banks  of  the  Kale.  The  upland  or  southern  portion  of  the  parish,  abutting  on  the 
Cheviot  Fells,  consists  of  steep  green  hills  intersected  by  frequent  ravines,  each  watered  by  its 
own  stream.  Hownam  Law,  a  cone-shaped  hill,  at  the  north-eastern  extremity  of  the  parish, 
attains  an  elevation  of  1 464  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea. 

John  the  son  of  Orm  was  lord  of  Hunum  about  11C4-74.'-  In  11S5  he  was  called  by 
William,   parson   of  Hunum,   patron   of  the  church  of   Hunum.is      He    was   succeeded    before 

'   Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  857.  121,  126,  128,  15I»,  1S9,  242,243,  244,  245.  247.     Lib.de 

-'  New  Stat.  Ace.  Calchou,  pp.  123, 145. 

«  Old  and  New  Stat.  Ace.  ?  A.  D.  1237.     Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  242. 

*  New  Stat.  Ace.    Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  54.  "  A.  D.  132!l-1371.    Lib.  de  Melros,  p,  440. 

"  A.  D.  1165-1220.     Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  104,  106,  120,  »  A.  D.  1544.    Hajnes's  State  Papers,  p.  43. 

123,  126,127, 151*,  155.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  98.  '»  A.  D.  1606.    Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  658. 

»  Ante  A.   D.    1165-1249.      Lib.  de  Calehou,  p.   144.  "  A.  D.  1656.    Retours. 

A.   D.    1165-1249.       Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.   110,   118,   120,  '=  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  118.        '^  Lib.  de  .Melros,  p.  120. 

3  D 


394  ORIGINES  [hown-am. 

IIO91  by  his  son  called  William  Je  Lauudeles,  who  died  in  1227."  In  1220  the  church  was 
iu  the  possession  of  the  monks  of  Jedburgh.  On  settling  their  differences  with  the  see  of  Glasgow 
in  that  year,  it  was  arranged  that  the  corn-tithes  of  the  parish  should  be  given  up  for  the  use  of 
the  monks,  but  that  the  vicar  should  have  ten  pounds,  or  the  whole  altarage  at  his  option,  on  his 
giving  annually  on  the  Feast  of  Saint  James  a  stone  of  was  to  the  monastery,  in  token  of  recog- 
nition, reserving  the  right  of  Slaster  Hugh  de  Potton,  archdeacon  of  Glasgow.^  In  1237  the 
rights  of  the  canons  of  Jedburgh  were  disputed  by  the  convent  of  Jlelros,  which  however  re- 
nounced all  claim  to  the  church  of  Hununi,  on  the  canons  of  Jedburgh  allo%v'iDg  their  lands  of 
Huuedune  and  Raschawe  in  the  parish  of  Hunum  to  be  tithe-free.^ 

At  the  Reformation,  the  church  of  Hownam  yielded  to  the  monastery  of  Jedburgh  I  chalder 
5  bolls  of  bear,  and  1  chalder  10  bolls  of  meal.^  In  1567  the  stipend  of  John  Davidson, 
reader  at  Hounam,  was  sixteen  pounds  with  the  kirklands.^  At  the  '  ratificatioun  and  dissolution 
of  Jedburgh  and  Cannabie  in  favours  of  the  Erie  of  Home,'  in  1621,  it  was  enacted  by  Parliament 
'  that  the  minister  serving  the  cure  at  the  kirk  of  Hounam  for  the  tyme,  sail  have  and  ressave 
yeirly  for  his  sustentation,  three  chalderis  victuell,  halff  beir,  halff  ait  meill,  gude  and  sufficient 
merchandize,  with  the  haill  vicarage,  manse,  and  gleib  of  the  samen  kirk.''' 

The  parish  church,  originally  built  it  is  said  in  the  form  of  a  cross,  was  situated  near  the  junction 
of  the  Kale  and  the  Capehope.  Kirkrow,  Kirkhope,  and  Steepleside,  are  said  to  have  formed 
part  of  the  church  lands.8 

In  1175-99  William  de  Hunum  (de  LaundelosJ,  son  of  -John,  built  a  chapel  in  honour  of 
Saint  Mary  on  his  lands  of  Rasawe,  and  gave  the  lands  to  the  monks  of  ilelrose,  in  pure 
and  perpetual  alms,  on  condition  of  their  finding  a  suitable  chaplain  to  celebrate  masses  in 
the  said  chapel  of  Saint  Mary,  for  the  souls  of  himself,  his  wife  Donancia  de  Clerefei,  and 
all  the  faithful  departed.  The  territory  thus  given  by  William  de  Hunum  extended  '  from  the 
rivulet  of  Cuithenop  (Capehope)  the  whole  way  up  to  the  ditch  between  Raweshawe  and  Cuith- 
brithishope,  and  thence  by  the  whole  boundary  between  him  and  Richard  de  Umphravill,  as  far 
as  Derestrete  (the  Roman  road)  towards  the  west,  and  from  Derestrete  descending  all  the  way  to 
the  march  of  Chatthou,  and  thence  by  the  march  between  him  and  Chatthou,  as  far  as  the  burn  of 
Cuithenop.'^  This  grant  was  confirmed  at  Seleschirche  by  King  William  the  Lion  between  1175 
and  1199.1"  William  de  Hunum  having  afterwards  repented  of  his  gift,  made  a  violent  attempt 
to  resume  it :  the  monks  complained  to  Pope  Innocent,  whose  commissioners  decided  iu  1208,  that 
the  said  William  should  be  allowed  to  enjoy  the  land  during  his  life,  on  condition  of  its  becoming  the 
property  of  the  monks  in  perpetuity  after  his  death.i'  In  1225  he  again  resigned  the  lands  to  the 
monks,  and  allowed  the  chaplain  to  celebrate  the  masses  for  him  and  his  wife  in  the  monastery  of 
Melrose,  instead  of  the  chapel  of  Rasawe,  as  had  been  originally  appointed.'-     In  122C  this  charter 

1  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  I'S,  153.  '  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  G38. 

-  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  141.  "  New  Stat.  Ace. 

3  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  98.  '  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  122. 

■'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  242.  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  123. 

*  Book  of  Assumptions.  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  124,  125. 

"  Register  of  Ministers,  1567.  '^  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  245. 


HowNAM.]  PAROCHIALES.  395 

was  confirmed  by  King  Alexander  11./  and  in  1237  the  canons  of  Jedburgh  undertook  to  find  a 
eliaplain  to  celebrate  the  masses  in  the  place  appointed  by  the  bishop  of  Glasgow.^  In  1227 
the  monks  of  Melrose  compounded  for  the  tithes  of  Easawe,  by  a  payment  of  twenty  shillings 
annually  to  the  church  of  llunum.-' 

Besides  the  chapel  district  of  Rasawe,  the  monks  of  Melrose  possessed  other  lands  in  the  parish. 
Between  1161  and  1175  -John  the  son  of  Orm  had  given  them  the  land  of  Hunedun  '  by  those 
marches  which  he  had  perambulated  between  his  land  and  the  land  of  Wittun,  and  between  his 
land  and  the  land  of  Grubheued  (Grubet)  and  between  his  land  and  the  land  of  Cliftun,  and  be- 
tween his  land  and  the  land  of  Molle,  and  as  the  boundaries  were  perambulated  by  him  and  the 
monks  themselves  in  presence  of  many  good  men,  as  far  as  the  place  where  a  small  rivulet  falls 
into  Iluneduneburne,  on  the  east  side  of  Hulkilles  Croce,  and  thence  upwards  by  this  rivulet 
as  far  as  its  source,  and  thence  westward  to  a  little  hill,  and  thence  across  the  ridge  between 
Brunecnol  and  Helle,  and  thence  descending  by  the  marches  which  he  made  for  them  into 
Haufurlungdene,  and  thence  as  the  burn  descends  from  Haufurlungdene  into  Kalne.'  That 
grant  was  confirmed  by  King  William  the  Lion,-*  and  in  1175-99  by  William  the  son  of  John  the 
son  of  Orm.^  In  1185  the  monks  compounded  with  William,  parson  of  Hunum,  by  a  pavTnent 
of  forty  pence  yearly  at  Whitsunday,  for  the  tithes  and  all  land  burdens  of  their  Grange  of 
Hunedun.^  In  1214-27  William  de  Laundeles  (of  Hunum)  gave  them  the  whole  of  that  land 
in  the  fief  of  Hunum  called  Brunccnolleflat,  '  the  lower  part  of  which  on  the  eastern  side  lies 
immediately  adjoining  the  ancient  division  of  Hundun,  and  thence  upward  to  the  lower  '  war- 
nalium,'  and  thence  across  westward  to  the  upper  '  warnalium,"  and  onward  by  the  ridge  as  the 
water  descends  into  Haufurlangburne.' '  In  1227-45  John  de  Laundeles,  the  son*  or  the 
nephew^  of  William  de  Landeles,  confirmed  to  the  monks  these  lands  of  Hunedune,  Brunecnoll- 
flat  and  Rasawe,  remitting  to  them  twenty  shillings  which  they  were  bound  to  pay  for  the  land 
of  Hunedune,  and  which  by  the  assignation  of  his  father  they  had  paid  for  a  time  to  Richard  de 
Rule,  by  whom  it  was  afterwards  remitted  to  them.i"  He  also  conceded  to  their  men,  cattle  and 
carriages,  a  free  road  over  his  land  between  their  grange  of  Hunedune,  and  their  land  of  Rasawe.^* 
In  1226  Alexander  de  Chattow  renounced  the  claim  which  he  had  made  to  a  certain  part  of  the 
boundaries  assigned  to  Rasawe  when  given  to  the  monks  by  the  true  lord,  on  its  becoming  evident 
to  him  that  he  had  no  right  thereto. '- 

In  1544  Robert  CoUingwood  and  other  Englishmen  '  brent  the  tounes  and  stedes  of  Shapely 
(Sharplaw),  Hownomkirk,  Hounom  Town,  Hevosyde,  Hownome  Grange,  &c.,  and  brought  away 
certain  prisoners,  with  280  nolt,  200  shepe,  and  40  horse.''^  In  1606  'the  paroche  kirk  of 
Hownom  Grange'  was  included  in  '  the  procuratorie  for  dimissioun  of  the  monasterie  of  Jlelrose, 
by  James  commendator,  in  the  King's  hands,  in  favour  of  William  erll  of  Morton.'  '<     In  1605 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  246.  =  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  244. 

2  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  242.  »  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  247. 

3  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  248.  '"  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  244,  677. 
■■  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  119,  120.  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  247. 

=  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  121,  122.  '-'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  247,  248. 

'5  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  120.  '^  Haynes's  State  Papers,  p.  43. 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  243.  '*  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  6o8. 


396  ORIGINES  [howxam- 

the  Stewarts  of  Traquair  were  proprietors  of  one  half  of  the  lauds  and  barony  of  Hoununi, 
called  Fillogarr  and  Cuuzearton.'  In  1G,J0  "\Villiam  earl  of  Roxburgh  was  retoured  in  the 
lands  and  barony  of  Rasa  we ;  and  in  I606  the  barony  of  Scraisburgh  or  Hunthill,  including 
Nether  Chatto,  and  other  lands  in  Hounani,  with  the  advowson  of  the  church  of  Ilounam, 
was  in  the  possession  of  the  Rutherfords.- 

The  name  of  Robert  Beirope  of  Beirope  appears  in  1596,  and  in  1C06  that  of  John  Robsouu  of 
Burvanes,  both  places  within  this  parish.^ 

Adam  de  Chatthou  witnessed  various  charters  in  the  reign  of  King  AVilliam  the  Lion  (1165- 
1214).*  John  the  son  of  Adam  de  Chatthou  appears  in  a  charter  of  the  same  reign.^  About 
1225  two  charters  were  witnessed  by  Alexander  de  Chatthou/  and  another  in  the  reign  of 
Alexander  III.  (1249-85).''  In  1255  Alexander  de  Chattun,  constable  of  Roxburgh,  was 
one  of  the  securities  granted  by  Richard,  son  of  Richard  de  Nicole,  in  a  charter  of  land  in 
Molle,  given  by  him  to  the  monks  of  Kelso.**  Adam  de  Chatthou  swore  fealty  to  Edward 
in  1296.^  In  1300  Walran  de  Chattoun,  rector  of  the  church  of  -Jetham  (Yetholm),  witnessed 
a  charter  of  lands  in  Molle.i"     In  1-322  King  Robert  I.  confirmed  by  charter  to  John  de  Chattou 

certain  lands  in  the  county  of  Roxburgh  forfeited  by  Richard and  held  by  the  said 

Richard  from  the  abbot  of  Melros.i'  Richard  Chatto  and  others  signed  an  assedation  by  the  con- 
vent of  Melros  in  1534.1^  In  1537-59  various  charters  of  the  convent  of  Dryburgh  were  witnessed 
by  Dein  Jhon  Chatto.'^  In  1615  James  Ker  was  served  heir  of  his  father  James  Ker  of  Chatto, 
in  the  lands  of  Over  Chatto  in  the  barony  of  Hounam.'* 

Vestin-es  of  encampments  may  still  be  traced  on  some  of  the  rising  grounds  on  the  line  of  the 
old  Roman  road,  commonly  called  'the  Street,'  which  separates  the  parishes  of  Hownam  and  Oxnani. 
The  larn-est  and  most  complete  is  on  Hownam-Law.  There  is  a  conspicuous  encampment  on  the 
summit  of  Wooden-law.  On  Hownam  mains  there  are  distinct  traces  of  a  fortification  called 
The  Rings.  Several  cairns  or  barrows  are  also  to  be  seen  in  the  parish.  On  a  rising  ground  a 
little  to  the  east  of  the  village  there  is  a  semicircle  of  upright  stones  called  The  Eleven  Shearers, 
from  a  popular  story  that  at  a  remote  period  they  were  human  beings,  who  had  been  turned  inti) 
stones  for  reapini'  on  the  Lord's  day.'^  The  vaulted  remains  of  a  massive  structure,  on  a  rising 
oTOund  near  the  village,  give  the  name  of  Chester  House  to  the  property  on  which  they  stand. 
Another  ruin  somewhat  similar  is  to  be  seen  at  Heatherlands  towards  the  north-west  extremity  of 
the  parish.i^ 

1  Retours.  ''  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  127._ 

2  Retours.  '"  ^^^-  ^^  Calcliou,  p.  137. 

3  Pitcairn's  Criminal  Trials,  vol.  ii.,  p.  515.  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  466. 
•  Lib  de  Melros,  pp.  109,  142,  143,  1-17,  150,  153.  '-  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  629. 

s  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  149.  '=  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  281,  284,  286,  291,  292,  295, 

«  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  245,  216.  297.  '"  Retours. 

-  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  307.  "  New  .Stat.  Ace. 


Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  130. 


'  New  Stat.  Ar-c. 


ECKFORD.]  PAROCHIALES.  397 


ECKFORD. 

Eckefordei— Hecford2— Ekefords— Ekkeford^— Eckford,    EckfuirdS— 

Aikeforthe.«      Deanery  of  Teviotdale.      (Map,  No.  118.) 

This  parish  is  traversed  by  the  Kale,  which  divides  it  into  two  nearly  equal  parts,  and  towards 
the  north-western  extremity,  not  far  from  the  church,  discharges  its  waters  into  a  bend  of  the 
Teviot,  which  detaches  the  ancient  barony  of  Ormiston  from  the  rest  of  the  parish.  The  surface 
is  undulating,  and  gradually  rises  as  it  extends  towards  the  south.  With  the  exception  of  the 
belt  of  rich  river  scenery  flung  across  the  parish  by  the  Kale,  it  presents  no  feature  of  striking 
interest. 

The  church  was  in  the  possession  of  the  monks  of  -Jedburgh  in  1220,  when  it  was  arranged 
with  the  see  of  Glasgow  that  the  taxations  of  the  vicarage  of  llecford  should  be  allowed  to  remain 
as  they  had  been  fixed  by  the  bishop's  charter.^  In  Baiamund's  Roll  the  vicarage  is  valued  at 
£2,  I3s.  4d.  In  the  Libellus  Taxationum  it  is  rated  at  £6,  13s.  4d.,  the  rectory  amounting  to 
£50.  At  the  Reformation  the  revenues  were  stated  thus  : — '  In  Caverton  the  maill  of  two  hus- 
bandlands,  £2 ;  the  teinds  of  the  same,  £2  ;  the  Haughhead  and  part  of  the  land  called  Priest's 
Crown,  paying  of  maill,  10s.,  teind  thereof,  10s. ;  at  the  kirk  ane  croft,  the  rental  thereof,  5s.,  and 
the  teind  of  the  same,  os.'**  The  highest  rental  given  in  of  the  parsonage  was  10  bolls  of  wheat, 
5  chalders  of  bear,  and  7  chalders  of  meal."  In  1  aG7  '  John  Clerk  reidare  at  Ecford  had  for  his 
stipend  the  haill  vicarage  of  Eckford  newlie  disponit  to  him.'  i"  In  1621  it  was  enacted  by  Par- 
liament that  the  minister  serving  the  cure  at  the  kirk  of  Eckford  for  the  time,  should  receive  5 
chalders  victual,  half  bear,  half  oatmeal,  with  the  haill  vicarage,  manse,  and  glebe  of  the  said 
kirk." 

The  church,  built  in  1662,  stands  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Teviot  near  its  junction  with  the 
Kale.  There  was  a  chapel  at  Caverton,  to  the  chaplain  of  which  Walter  Ker  of  Cessford  be- 
queathed £10  yearly  from  the  lands  of  Caverton,  with  two  cotai/ia  near  the  orchard,  being  two 
acres  of  land  with  Crum's  meadow,  and  four  '  sowms'  in  Caverton,  with  the  manse  and  yard. 
This  grant  was  confirmed  by  King  James  IV.  in  1500.1^  There  are  no  remains  of  the  chapel,  but 
the  cemetery  was  in  use  in  1790.^^  Close  to  it  there  was  a  well  called  Holy  Well  or  Priest's 
Well.'-'     On  the  right  bank  of  the  Kale,  near  its  junction  with  the  Teviot,  there  is  a  place  called 

'  A.  D.  1165-1214.     Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  80.  »  Book  of  Assumptions. 

-  A.  D.  1220.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  J)9.  "  Book  of  Assumptions. 

^  A.  D.  1214-1249.    Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  225  '"  Register  of  Ministers. 

*  A..  D.  1250.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  400.  "  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  C'ia. 

'  A.  D.  1306-1329.    Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  364.     Retours.  '"  MS.  Donations  apud  Chalmers. 

"  1523  Hall,  quoted  by  Ridpath,  Border  History,  p.  '^  Old  and  New  Stat.  Ace. 


Regist.  Glasg  ,  p.  99. 


■  Stat.  Ac 


398  ORIGINES  [eckford. 

Spittelbanck  by  Pont,  by  others  Hospital  Lands,  said  to  Lave  been  a  leper's  hospital  connected 
with  the  chapel  at  Harlaw.  On  the  farm  of  East  Mains  there  is  a  place  the  name  of  which 
(Priest's  Crown)  seems  to  indicate  that  it  was  church  land.  At  the  Reformation,  as  we  have 
seen,  it  belonged  to  the  vicar.' 

John  de  Ormeston  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.  in  1296.2  In  1.339  King  Edward  III. 
conceded  to  John  Copeland  a  pension  of  twenty  pounds  as  a  compensation  for  certain  lands  in 
Ormeston  restored  to  AVilliam  Dalraahoy  by  whom  they  had  been  forfeited.^  In  13-17  King 
Edward  III.  granted  a  safe  conduct  to  Andrew  of  Ormeston  and  others  about  to  proceed  to 
England  with  certain  things  needful  for  William  of  Douglas,  a  captive.^  In  a  safe  conduct 
granted  by  the  same  King  to  Andrew  of  Ormeston  in  1359,  he  is  called  'familiaris  David  de 
Bruys.'S  In  1476  Ormeston  was  possessed  by  a  family  taking  the  name  from  the  lands.^  In 
1523  Lord  Dacre,  writing  from  Harbottle  to  the  Earl  of  Surrey,  after  informing  him  of  the 
burning  of  Kelso,  and  the  casting  down  of  the  gate  house  of  the  abbey  od  the  previous  day,  adds, 
'  We  then  proceeded  to  a  great  towre  called  Synlawes,  three  miles  within  Kelsoo,  and  kist  it 
doune ;  and  frothens  to  a  fayre  tower  called  Ormeston,  one  myle  and  a  halfe  within  the  said 
Synlawes,  and  kist  it  down.''  In  1544  Sir  Ralph  Eure  and  others  took  and  burned  '  the  barm- 
keyn  of  Ormeston.'^  In  1564  there  was  a  '  particularelie  deidly  feid  and  actionis  betwix  Walter 
Ker  of  Cessfuirde,  knight,  and  James  Ormstoune  of  that  Ilk,  anent  the  taking  of  the  said  laird 
of  Ormistoune  of  the  landis  of  Nether  Ancrome  and  bailleie  theirof  in  tak,  our  the  said  laird  of 
Cessfurde's  held,  it  being  his  kyndly  rowme  of  befoir,  as  he  allegis,  and  anent  the  slauchter  of 
umquhile  .  .  .  Best,  servand  to  the  said  laird  of  Cessfurd.'^  In  1586  'Maister  Archebald 
Douglas,  persoun  of  Glasgow,  was  inditit  and  accusit  that  in  the  monethis  of  Januar  and  Februare, 
the  year  of  God  1566,  he  being  accumpaneit  with  James  sunityme  erle  of  Bothwell,  James 
Ormestoun  sumtyme  of  that  Ilk,  Robert  alias  Hob  Ormestoune,  his  faderis  brother,  and  divers 
others,  conspirit  and  concludit  the  detestabill  murthour  of  our  soverane  lordis  darrest  fader  of 
gude  memorie,  Henry  King  of  Scottis.''"  For  his  share  in  this  murder,  James  of  Ormiston  was 
executed  at  Edinburgh  in  1573.  'It  is  not  merveill,'  he  said,  'that  I  have  been  wickit,  for  the 
wickit  corapanie  that  ever  I  have  bein  in,  bot  speciallie  within  this  seaven  yearis  by  past,  quhilk 
I  never  saw  twa  guid  men  or  ane  guid  deid.'i'  Soon  after  the  Reformation,  Ormiston  belonged 
to  the  Kers  of  Cessford.  In  1606  'Robert  earl  of  Roxburgh  was  served  heir  of  his  father 
William  Ker  of  Cessfurde,  in  the  lands  and  barony  of  Ormeston.'-  In  1626  'the  Earl  of  Roxburgh, 
for  the  teynd  sheaves  of  Cavertoun  and  Ormistoun,  worth  12  chalders  victual,  payed  to  the 
minister  of  Eckford  5  chalders,  and  to  the  Earl  of  Lothian  3  chalders  12  bolls.''^ 

Alexander  of  Caverton  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.  in  1296.'^     In  1316  King  Robert  I. 

'  Book  of  Assumptions.          -  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  126.  '  Pitcairn's  Criminal  Trials,  vol.  iii.,  p.  39.3. 

2  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  558.  '°  Pitcairn's  Criminal  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  14.5. 

■  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  TOfi.  "  Cobbett's  State  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  946.    Sir  Walter 

5  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  836.  Scott's  Notes  to  T/te  Monastery,  chap.  xxv. 

'■  Acta  Dom.  Aud.,  p.  56.  "^  Retours. 

'  Cotton  MSS.,  Calig.  B.  vi.,  324,  opud  Morton,  p.  98.  ' "  Harleian  MSS.,  No.  4623,  vol.  i.,  apud  Morton,  p.  05. 

"  Sir  Ralph  Eure's  Letters a/««i  Haynes's State  Papers,  '*  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  150. 
p.  46.     Ridpath's  Border  History,  p.  550. 


ECKFORD.] 


PAEOCHIALES. 


399 


n-ranted  to  Robert  Stewart,  son  ami  heir  of  Walter  Stewart,  a  charter  of  tlie  barony  of  Caverton, 
which  "William  de  Soulis  had  forfeited. '  In  1326  King  Robert  I.  gave  the  monks  of  Melrose  ^2000 
to  repair  their  ruined  monastery.  This  sum  was  raised  chiefly  from  the  forfeited  lands  of  Cessford, 
Eckford,  Nisbet,  Langnewton,  Maxton,  and  Caverton.^  In  1335  King  Edward  III.  confirmed  a 
charter  by  AVilliam  de  Coucy  to  William  his  son  of  the  manor  of  Caverton,^  and  in  1358  the 
same  King  conceded  to  James  de  Loreyns,  with  an  annual  pension  of  twenty  pounds,  the  barony 
of  Caverton  impoverished  by  war  and  fallen  to  the  crown  by  the  forfeiture  of  AVilliam  de  Coucy 
'our  enemy  of  France.''*  In  1359  Edward  renewed  this  grant  to  James  de  Loreyns,  stipu- 
lating, however,  that  if  the  barony  should  be  restored  to  the  heirs  of  William  de  Coucy,  the 
King  should  not  be  bound  to  make  recompense  for  the  same.  The  barony,  which  in  time 
of  peace  was  worth  fifty-eight  pounds  a  year,  did  not  at  this  time  yield  above  eight  pounds.^ 
In  1478  Walter  Ker  of  Caverton  appeared  in  a  case  before  the  Lords  Auditors  of  Parliament.* 
In  1492  King  .James  IV.  granted  to  Walter  Kerr  of  Cessford  the  third  part  of  the  lands  of 
Caverton,  with  pertinents  formerly  belonging  to  John  Rutherford  of  Hundolee.'  In  1623  George 
Pringill  in  Schairpetlaw  was  retoured  heir  of  his  uncle  James  Pringill  in  two  husbandlands  in 
the  barony  of  Caverton.*  In  1638  John  Pott  was  served  heir  of  William  Pott  in  the  three 
pound  lands,  commonly  called  Layngis  lands,  in  the  territory  and  lordship  of  Caverton  :  and  in 
1675  Robert  earl  of  Roxburgh  was  served  heir  of  his  father  William  earl  of  Roxburgh  in  a  hus- 
bandland  in  Caverton  called  Huntlielands.^ 

In  1316  King  Robert  I,  gave  to  Edmund  Marshall  the  whole  demesne  land  of  Cesseworth 
belonging  to  Roger  Mowbray,'"  and  to  William  de  St.  Clair  of  Hirdmanstoun,  the  lands  of  Cesse- 
worthe  with  the  miln,  '  exceptand  the  lands  whilk  Edmund  Mershell  has  lately  gotten.'  •'  In 
1377  King  Robert  II.  granted  to  Walter  de  St.  Clair  a  charter  of  the  barony  of  Cess  worth,  ex- 
cept the  land  which  Edmund  Marshall  got  on  the  resignation  of  John  de  St.  Clair.'^  A  large 
portion  of  this  property  seems  afterwards  to  have  been  held  by  the  Douglases.  In  1446  the  earl  of 
Douglas  is  said  to  have  confirmed  a  charter  to  Andrew  Ker  of  the  barony  of  Cessford.i^  In  145(1 
Andrew  Ker,  who  is  said  to  have  succeeded  the  Oliphants  in  this  property,  first  took  the  style  and 
designation  of  Cessford,  and  in  1474  a  charter  of  the  barony  of  Cessford  was  granted  to  Walter 
Ker,  his  eldest  son,  apparently  from  .James  Lord  Hamilton. '-i  In  1494  King  James  IV.  granted 
to  Walter  Ker  the  barony  of  Cessford,  with  the  pertinents,  formerly  belonging  to  William  Cockburn 
of  Skraling.15  In  1511  Sir  Robert  Ker  of  Cessford  was  slain  by  three  Englishmen  at  a  Border 
meeting.  1^  In  1523  the  laird  of  Cessford  was  warden  of  the  middle  marches.  In  a  letter  to  Henry 
VIII.  on  the  21st  May  of  that  year,  the  Earl  of  Surrey  gives  an  account  of  the  siege  of  Cess- 


'  Robertson's  Index,  p.  10,  no.  13. 
-  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  230. 
'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  352. 
'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  825. 
■'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  834. 
■  Acta  Dom.  Aud.,  p.  69. 

•  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xii.,  no.  320. 

•  Retours. 
'  Retours. 


'"  Robertson's  Index,  p.  5,  no.  11. 

"  Robertson's  Index,  p.  12,  no.  57. 

'-  Robertson's  Inde.\,  p.  119,  no.  31.  Reg.  Mag.  Sig., 
133,  no.  31. 

'^  Charter  quoted  in  Old  Statistical  Account. 

'■'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  Memorie  of  the  Somervills,  vol. 
p.  50.     Craufurd's  MSS.,  Advocates'  Library,  p.  66. 

'^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xiii.,  no.  125. 

"^  Ridpatb's  Border  History,  p.  48). 


400  ORIGINES  [kckford. 

ford  castle.  '  We  went,'  he  says,  '  to  Sesforde  and  layed  our  ordynance  too  the  same  about  vii  of 
the  clok  in  the  morning,  which  was  estemed  to  be  the  strongest  place  of  Scotland,  saue  Dunbar 
and  Fas  castell.  I  had  with  me  one  very  good  cortowte,  one  very  good  colveryne,  one  dymy 
colveryne,  four  lizards,  and  four  fawcons.  The  sayd  fortres  was  vawmewred  with  erth  of  the 
beste  sorte  that  I  have  sen,  and  had  a  barbican,  with  another  false  barbican,  within  the  same,  to 
defende  the  gate  of  the  dongeon,  and  dyvers  pecis  of  iron  gonnys  within.  Our  battery  began  at 
the  vawemeure,  which  did  litle  prevayle  or,  in  maner,  did  small  hurte  thereunto.  After  that  I 
causid  to  shote  the  best  pecis  at  the  place  of  the  dongeon  that  was  thought  moste  weke,  wherof 
none  efFecte  ensewed ;  for  within  fewe  shottis  the  cortowtis  exile  tre  brake,  and  being  of  newe 
niountid  with  anothir  exeltre,  was  within  three  shotis  soo  erased  in  the  seid  exiltre,  that  I  durste 
noon  ....  suffre  her  to  be  shot,  having  noo  newe  to  bring  her  home  withall.  In  the  mean 
tyme,  divers  of  your  grace's  servaunts,  as  the  Lord  Leonard,  Sir  Arthure  Darcy,  Sir  William 
Parre,  Harvy,  and  others,  took  scaling  ladders,  and  entered  the  barmkyn  right  daungerfully, 
where  many  that  entered  with  them  were  hurte,  as  well  with  caste  of  stonys  as  with  shot  of 
ordynaunce.  They  took  very  long  ladders  purposely  made  for  that  entent,  and  sett  theme  to 
the  dongeon  too  have  scaled  the  same  ;  and  the  ordynaunce  with  archers  shoting  continually  at 
the  vamewre  and  lapes ;  but  all  that  wold  not  prevaile,  and  thus  gave  to  the  same  ....  assauts 
without  any  effecte,  which  perceived,  remooved  the  two  colverynes  to  an  other  syde  of  the 
dongeon,  and  shot  at  an  old  wyndowe,  about  six  fote  fro  the  ground,  and  the  same  being  mewred, 
was  opened  and  something  enlarged,  and  then  the  gonners  for  a  reward  of  me  promised,  under- 
tooke  to  throwe  in  the  same  four  barrellis  of  poudre,  with  shovillis  whiche  right  herdily  they 
accomplished.  The  Scotts  perceiving  the  same  threwe  fire  into  the  hous  where  our  men  had 
throwen  in  the  powder,  bifore  they  had  all  accomplished  their  busynes,  with  the  which  three  of 
our  gonners  were  marvelously  brente,  but  thanked  be  God,  not  slayne,  and  the  said  powdre  spent, 
to  our  knowledge,  without  doing  hurte  to  the  fortresse,  which  was  nothing  plesant  to  us  your 
Graces  servaunts,  trusting  verely  by  means  therof  to  have  throwen  a  parte  of  the  dongeon. 
Notwithstanding  within  a  while  after,  the  warden  of  the  marches  of  Sootlande,  owner  of  the  same, 
being  within  a  myle,  fearing  his  men  to  be  gotten  with  assaulte,  and  so  slayne,  sente  too  me  offring 
me  the  place,  his  men  having  licence  to  depart  with  bag  and  bagage;  which,  after  requysicion  made 
unto  me  by  all  the  Lords  openly  for  a  color,  I  condissended  unto,  and  was  very  glad  of  the  said 
appointement ;  for  in  manner  I  sawe  not  howe  it  would  have  been  won — it  was  tenable  for 
twenty  four  hours  against  three  of  your  Graces  best  curtowts,  the  wall  being  no  less  than  fourteen  fote 
thick.  I  next  threw  down  Whitton — -now  six  o'clock  at  night — all  day  rayning  and  the  coldeste 
wether, — men  tired — horses  without  mete, — returned  to  England — your  graces  subjects  be  the  most 
joyful  people  I  ever  saw — more  rejoicd  than  if  Edinburgh  had  been  taken.' i  In  August  1.544 
'  John  Carre's  garrison  and  Robert  Collingwood,  the  captain  of  the  Irishmen,  rode  to  Cessford  Barkye 
and  won  the  Baymerkyn.'^  Ker  of  Cessford  was  slain  near  Melros  in  1.526  by  Elliot  of  Stobs  a 
retainer  of  Scot  of  Buccleuch,  and  in  15,52  Sir  Walter  Scott  of  Buccleuch  was  slain  by  the  Kers  in 

*  Cotton  MSS.,  Calig.  B.  ii.,  fol.  147,  apud  Morton,  -  Haynes's  State  Paper?,  p.  45. 

pp.  '37, 28,  and  Raine's  North  Durham. 


ECKFOBD.]  PAROCHIALES.  401 

the  streets  of  Edinburgh.'  In  Slarch  1564  it  was  'expresslie  and  faythfully  contracted  that 
Sir  Walter  Ker  of  Cessfurde,  knight,  sail  on  the  23d  day  of  March  instant  cum  to  the  parroche 
kirk  of  Edinburcht,  now  commonlie  callit  Sanct  Gaillis  kirk,  and  there  before  noon,  in  sycht 
of  the  pepill  present  for  the  time,  reverently  upon  his  knees,  ask  mercy  for  the  slauchter  of 
Sir  Walter  Scott  of  Branxholme.' ^  In  1593  William  Ker  of  Cessfurd  was  warden  of  the 
middle  marches.' 

About  1250  Geoffrey  of  Ekkeford  received  from  John  the  son  of  Hugh  of  Reveden  a  confir- 
mation of  a  charter  of  land  in  the  village  and  territory  of  Home.*  In  1296  Richard  the  son  of 
Geoffrey  of  Eckford  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  1.5  In  1306-1329  King  Robert  I.  granted 
to  Walter,  Steward  of  Scotland,  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Eckford,  forfeited  by  Roger  Mowbray," 
who  with  William  de  Soulis,  the  Countess  of  Strathearn  and  others,  had  been  implicated  in  a 
conspiracy  against  the  King.^  Between  1371  and  1390  King  Robert  U.  granted  a  charter  of  the 
barony  of  Eckford  to  Walter  Scott  of  Kirkurd,  for  the  apprehension  of  Gilbert  Ridderfurd.*  In 
1463  King  James  HI.  granted  to  David  Scott,  son  of  Sir  Walter  Scott  of  Kirkurd,  a  charter 
erecting  into  a  free  barony  the  lands  of  Branxholm,  Langtown,  Limpitiaw,  Elrig,  Rankilburn, 
Ekfurd,  and  Whitchester,  to  be  named  the  barony  of  Branxholm.^  This  charter  was  confirmed  by 
King  James  V.  in  October  1528.1"  In  1521  a  party  of  English  burned  the  village  of  Eckfurd.'i 
In  1544  Sir  Ralph  Eure,  Sir  John  AVythering,  Sir  John  Dalavale  and  others,  burned  the  tower 
and  church  of  Eckforth.''- 

Cessfurd  Castle  is  now  a  ruin,  but  from  what  remains  of  it,  some  conception  may  be  formed  of 
its  original  strength.  The  main  building  is  about  67  feet  long,  60  feet  broad,  and  65  feet  high. 
The  walls  are  13  feet  in  thickness.  The  remains  of  the  dungeon,  nearly  in  the  centre  of  the 
building,  are  20  feet  in  length,  10  in  breadth  and  13  in  height.  At  the  west  end  of  this 
apartment  is  a  vault  so  constructed  that  not  a  ray  of  light  can  be  admitted.  The  fortress  was 
anciently  surrounded  by  an  inner  and  an  outer  wall.  Some  remains  of  the  latter  still  exist.  Of 
the  moat  some  traces  are  also  to  be  seen.  There  is  reason  to  believe  that  this  castle  ceased  to  be 
the  dwelling-place  of  the  Kers,  after  the  death  of  Sir  Robert  Ker  in  1650.  It  is  stated  by 
Wodrow  that  Henry  Hall  of  Haughhead  in  this  parish  and  other  covenanters  were  confined 
here  as  prisoners  in  1666.'^  W^hat  was  supposed  to  be  the  old  key  of  the  fortress  was  acciden- 
tally discovered  by  a  boy,  some  years  ago,  and  is  now  in  the  possession  of  the  Duke  of  Roxburghe.^* 

Moss  Tower  was  situated  a  little  to  the  north-east  of  the  village  of  Eckford,  and  within  a  few 
yaids  of  the  farm-house  which  now  bears  its  name.  It  is  reported  to  have  been  at  one  time  the 
residence  of  Hepburn  earl  of  Bothwell.^^  In  1523  Lord  Dacre,  on  his  return  from  the  destruction 
of  Orraiston,  '  bornying  all  the  townes  and  steds  in  his  way,  came  to  the  Moss  Towre,  apperteyn  - 

'  RiJpath's  Border  History,  p.  '275.    Sir  Walter  Scott's  =  Notes  to  the  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  p.  198. 

Notes  to  the  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  pp.  205-208.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  Ub.  vi.,  no.  75. 

'  Pitcairn's  Criminal  Trials,  vol.  iii.,  p.  391.  '»  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  .x.\ii.,  no.  205. 

'  Pitcairn's  Criminal  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  293.  "  Morton's  Monastic  Annals,  p.  25. 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  400.  '-  Haynes's  State  Papers,  p.  46.    Ridpath's  Border  His- 

'  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  142.  tory,  p.  S50) 

'  Robertson's  Index,  p.  21,  no.  22.  's  Wodrovi''s  History,  vol.  ii.,  p.  134. 

'  Fordun's  Scotichronicon,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  274,  275.  '*  New  Stat.  Ace.                    '*  New  Stat.  Ace. 

3    E 


402 


ORIGINES 


[morebattle. 


iiig  to  the  Lord  of  Buccleuglie,  and  kist  it  downe.'i  In  August  1544  Sir  Bryan  Layton,  Henry 
Eure,  Robert  Collingwood,  and  others,  after  ranging  the  woods  of  Woddon,  '  went  to  a  towre  of 
the  Lord  of  Bucklughe's  called  Mosse  House,  and  wonn  the  Barmkyn,  and  gate  many  naggs  and 
nolt,  and  smoked  very  sore  the  towre,  and  took  thirty  prisoners,  and  so  brought  away  eighty 
horses  and  naggs,  180  or  200  nolt,  400  shepe,  and  moche  insight  geare.'^  It  was  again  burned 
by  the  Earl  of  Sussex  in  1 570.^  A  fragment  of  the  walls  of  this  massive  structure  was  visible 
about  1780.     The  work  of  demolition  has  since  been  completed.'' 

Haughhead  Kipp  is  an  artificial  mount,  on  the  summit  of  which  is  a  rude  stone,  with  an  in- 
scription dated  1620,  recording  in  rugged  rhyme,  a  triumph  achieved  by  Robert  or  Hobby  Hall, 
over  Ker  of  Cessford  who  had  made  a  lawless  attempt  to  seize  his  property .^  Stone  coffins  have 
been  frequently  found  in  the  parish.  One  was  discovered  in  1831  in  a  field  called  the  Priest's 
Crown.  It  contained  a  few  decayed  bones  and  a  small  jar  with  some  black  dust  in  it.  A  medal 
of  the  Empress  Faustina  was  found  some  time  ago  on  the  farm  of  Moss  Tower.^  A  little  to  the 
west  of  the  Cavertonhill  cottages  there  are  the  remains  of  a  tumulus  called  the  blach  dike?  The 
ancient  church  bell  of  Eckford  is  said  to  be  in  the  belfry  of  the  church  of  Carham  in  Nor- 
thumberland. The  date  of  its  removal  is  unknown.*  There  was  a  road  from  Eckford  towards 
Melrose  in  the  reign  of  King  William  the  Lion.^ 


MOEEBATTLE. 

Merebodaio  —  Mereboile"  —  Merebotdei-  —  Merbotlei^ —  Merbotyl,  Mer- 
botele^^  —  Mercbothle,  Merbothle^^  —  Merbotil,  MerbottiP'^  —  Merbotyll, 
Merbotilli'  — MarbottelPS— Marbottle"— Morbottle20— Mairbottill2i  — 
Moirbotle- — Morebotle.^^     Deanery  of  Teviotdale.      (Map,  No.  119.) 


The  parish  of  Jlolle  or  Mow  seems  to  have  been  annexed  to  Blorebattle  before  the  year  1672.^ 


'  Cotton  MSS.,  Calig.  B.  vi.,  324,  apui  Jlorton,  p.  08. 
-  Lord  Evre's  Letters,  apitd  Haynes,  p.  46. 
•*  Morton's  Men.  Annals,  p.  AZ. 
*  New  Stat.  Ace.  *  New  Stat.  Ace. 

"'  New  Stat.  Ace.  '  New  Stat.  Ace. 

■*  New  Stat.  Ace.  *  Lib.  de  Melros,  p   80. 

'"  Circa  A.  D.  1116.    Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  5,  7. 
"  A.  D.  1164-1174.    Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  58.    A.  D.  1170. 
Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  23.    A. D.  1175-1180.    Regist.  Glasg.,  p. 
41.    A.  D.  1179.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  43.    A.  D.  1179-1214. 
Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  108,  109.     A.  D.  1181.     Regist.  Glasg., 
p.  50.    A.  D.  1228.     Regist  Glasg.,  pp.  125, 126. 
'-  A.  D.  1174.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  30. 
'»  A.  D.  1165-1214.     Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  125-127.    A.  D. 
1179-1189.    Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  110,  HI.     A.  D.  1186. 
Kegist.  Glasg.,  p.  55.    A.  D.  1216.     Regist.  Glasg,,  p.  95. 
A.  D.  1214-1249.    Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  237. 

"  Circa  A.  D.  1170.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  232. 


1^  A.  D.  1165-1214.  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  129.  A.  D. 
1175-1199.  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  151*,  152*.  A.  D.  1201- 
1205.     Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  105,  107. 

'8  A.  D.  117."i-1199.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  346.  Lib.  de 
Melros,  p.  155,  .\.  D.  1275.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixiii.  A.  D. 
1401.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  299.  A.  D.  1432.  Regist.  Glasg., 
p.  344. 

"  Ante  A.  D.  1406.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  416.  Lib.  de 
Melros,  pp.  581-585. 

'8  A.  D.  1545.     HajTies's  State  Papers,  p.  53. 

'^  See.  XVI.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxii.  A.  D.  1586.  Booke 
of  the  Universall  Kirli. 

»»  A.  D.  1575.  Books  of  Assignations.  A.  D.  1606, 
1644,  1672.     Retours. 

-'  A.  D.  1614.     Retours. 

=2  -V.  D.  1647.     Retours. 

-3  A.  D.  1681.    Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  viil,  p.  287. 

-*  Retours. 


WOREBATTLE.]  PAROCHIALES.  403 

The  parish  of  Morebattle  is  of  a  very  irregular  shape.  It  is  chiefly  composed  of  smooth  green 
hills,  from  500  to  2000  feet  in  height,  and  partly  connected  with  the  Cheviot  range.  It  is 
watered  by  the  streams  of  the  Beaumont  (anciently  Bolbent)  and  the  Kale  (anciently  Calne), 
flowing  from  south  to  north.     The  lochs  of  Primside  and  Linton  are  both  partly  within  the  parish. 

At  the  inquisition  of  Prince  David  about  the  year  1116  it  was  ascertained  that  the  church  of 
Glasgow  had  in  Jlereboda  one  ploughgate  and  the  church.^  The  church  of  Jlerebotle,  which  was 
dedicated  to  Saint  Laurence,-  was  confirmed  to  bishop  Engelram  by  Pope  Alexander  III.  in  11 70^ 
— to  bishop  Joceline  by  the  same  Pope  in  1174  and  1179,''  by  Pope  Lucius  III.  in  11 81,^  and 
by  Pope  Urban  III.  in  1186'^ — and  to  bishop  Walter  by  Pope  Honorius  III.  in  1216.^  Between 
the  years  1175  and  1189  Peter  the  parson  of  Merebotle,*  and  between  1189  and  1199  Robert 
the  parson  of  Merbotil,  appear  in  record.^  Ino  or  Hyuo  the  clerk  of  Merebotle  witnesses  some 
charters  between  1201  and  1205.1*  The  church  appears  to  have  been  a  prebend  of  Glasgow 
before  the  year  1228.  A  controversy  respecting  'the  church  of  Merebotle,  a  prebend  in  the 
church  of  Glasgow,'  and  several  other  matters,  having  arisen  between  Hugh  de  Pottun  archdeacon 
of  Glasgow  on  the  one  side  and  bishop  Walter  and  Thomas  rector  of  Merebotle  on  the  other — the 
bishop  of  Dunkeld,  the  prior  of  Coldingham,  and  the  dean  of  Lothian,  were  in  1228  commissioned 
by  Pope  Gregory  IX.  to  settle  it.^^  They  decided  that  with  regard  to  the  points  in  dispute  the 
archdeacon  should  submit  to  the  conscientious  determination  of  the  bishop.'-  The  bishop  accor- 
dingly assigned  to  the  archdeacon  and  his  successors  perpetually  a  revenue  of  thirty  marks  in  lieu 
of  a  fixed  residence,  seeing  that  he  and  his  predecessors  had  not  formerly  a  prebend  or  fixed  resi- 
dence in  name  of  the  archdeaconry,  to  the  effect  that  the  prebend  or  church  of  Merebotle  and  the  other 
subjects  of  controversy  might  not  on  any  account  or  by  any  right  be  demanded  by  the  archdeacon  or 
his  successors  from  the  bishop  or  his  successors,  or  from  the  chapter  of  Glasgow,  or  the  said  Thomas, 
or  any  rector  of  the  church  of  Merebotle  after  his  time.'^  William  of  Hawdene,  lord  of  Kyrkyethame, 
apparently  before  the  year  1406,  in  granting  the  patronage  of  that  church  to  the  monks  of  Kelso, 
bound  himself  and  his  heirs,  if  they  should  disturb  the  monks  in  their  exercise  of  it,  '  to  pay  .£40 
Scots  to  the  fabrick  of  the  church  of  Glasgow,  and  £20  to  the  archdeacon  of  Teviotdale  for  the  time 
being  for  the  fabrick  of  the  church  of  Saint  Laurence  of  Merbotyll.'  ^*  A  dispute  having  arisen 
in  the  fifteenth  century  between  the  monks  of  Melros  and  the  archdeacon  of  Teviotdale  concerning 
the  tithes  of  Gateshaw  and  Cliftoncotes — on  the  third  day  of  March,  1455,  within  the  vestibule 
of  the  Friars  Preachers  of  Edinburgh,  in  presence  of  Matthew  of  Romanox,  priest  of  the  diocese 
of  Glasgow,  master  of  arts,  notary  public,  and  various  other  witnesses,  Andrew  abbot  of  Melros  on 
the  one  part,  and  Master  Patrick  Hume  archdeacon  of  Teviotdale  on  the  other,  '  in  the  case  of  and 
concerning  certain  tithes  of  Gatschaw  and  Cliftonecotes  situated  in  the  parish  of  Merbotill,  and  con- 

'  Resist.  Glasg.,  pp.  5,  7.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  41.     Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  108,  Ilu, 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  416.  Ill,  1-26, 1-29.                 '  Lib.  de  Calcliou,  p.  346. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  23.  '"  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  105,  107,  109. 

*  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  30,  43.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  125. 

*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  SO.  '-  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  125. 

"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  55.  i3  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  125,  126. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  95.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  41C. 


404  ORTGINES  [moreuattle. 

cerning  all  controversies,  questions,  and  suits,  that  were  raised  or  expected  to  be  raised  between 
the  said  parties  on  account  of  the  said  tithes,'  granted  to  '  Master  Gilbert  Heryng,  vicar  of 
Innerwic  (who  had  been  chosen  by  the  archdeacon  of  Teviotdale  to  supply  the  place  of  Master 
John  Arous  archdeacon  of  Glasgow,  who  was  absent),  Master  John  of  Otirburn,  licentiate  in 
decrees,  vicar  of  the  church  of  Meyrnys,  Sir  Andrew  Bell,  a  monk  of  Neubotill,  licentiate  in 
theology,  and  Alexander  of  Casteltaris,  rector  of  the  church  of  Keth/  chosen  by  the  parties, 
and  consenting  to  be  arbiters  in  the  matter,  '  full  and  free  power,  to  the  end  that  they  might, 
either  by  themselves  or  in  conjunction  with  any  others  whom  they  might  choose  to  asso- 
ciate with  them,  examine  the  foresaid  case,  discuss  its  merits,'  and  give  final  sentence  in  the 
matter — binding  the  said  parties  to  acquiesce  in  that  sentence,  whatsoever  it  might  be.'  These 
conditions  the  said  parties  bound  themselves  by  oatii  to  fulfil — and  at  their  request  the  said 
Matthew  of  Roraanox  drew  up  a  notarial  instrument  of  the  same,  to  which  they  aflixed  their 
seals.2  On  the  25th  of  March,  1455,  within  the  monastery  of  Kelso,  in  presence  of  Thomas 
Penven,  priest  of  the  diocese  of  Glasgow,  notary  public,  and  other  witnesses,  '  brother  Symon 
Vaules,  monk  and  alleged  syndic  or  procurator  of  the  abbot  and  convent  of  Melros,  in  their 
name  asserted,  that  he  for  them  personally  compeared  within  the  monastery  of  Kelsow  on  the 
said  day,  to  see  and  hear  examined  certain  witnesses,  to  be  produced,  as  he  had  understood,  before 
ten  o'clock  of  the  said  day,  within  the  said  monastery  before  Master  Robert  Pendven,  rector  of 
the  parish  church  of  Sowdon,  and  Master  Thomas  Pendven,  rector  of  the  parish  church  of  Kerk- 
machquho,  by  Master  John  Arowis,  archdeacon  of  Glasgow,  Master  John  of  Ottirburn,  licentiate 
in  decrees  and  perpetual  vicar  of  the  parish  church  of  Mernis,  Master  Andrew  Bell,  prior  of 
Neubotill,  and  Master  Alexander  of  Castiltarris,  rector  of  the  parish  church  of  Keth,  commis- 
sioners in  the  cause  raised  by  the  said  archdeacon  against  the  said  abbot  and  convent  concerning 
certain  tithes  within  the  parish  of  MerbotiU — Which  hour  of  ten  o'clock  being  fully  past,  the 
foresaid  brother  Symon  protested,  that  no  witnesses  should  thenceforth  be  admitted  in  the  case  by 
virtue  of  the  said  commission ;  protesting  also  as  to  the  invalidity  of  their  reception  and  the 
nullity  of  the  process  quoad  hoc,  if  tbey  should  in  any  way  be  admitted  against  his  protest  to  that 
effect,' —  concerning  all  which  he  requested  that  a  notarial  instrument  should  be  made  by  the  said 
Thomas  Pendven.^  On  the  3d  of  April  of  the  same  year,  '  at  the  dwelling-place  of  Master 
Nicolas  of  Otirburn,  master  of  arts,  licentiate  in  decrees,  a  canon  of  Glasgow,  and  vicar  of  the 
parish  church  of  Saint  Giles  of  Edinburgh,'  in  the  presence  of  several  notaries  and  other  witnesses, 
the  said  commissioners,  namely,  John  of  Otirburn,  Andrew  Bell,  Gilbert  Heryng,  and  Alexander 
of  Casteltarys,  after  hearing  evidence,  decided,  'that  all  and  each  the  tithes  of  the  towns  or 
places  of  Gatschawe  and  Cliftonecotis,  situated  within  the  parish  of  the  archidiaconal  church  of 
MerbotiU  in  the  diocese  of  Glasgow,  had  been  continually  raised  and  peaceably  possessed  by  the 
monks  of  Melros  from  time  immemorial,  and  that  these  tithes  ought  of  right  to  belong  to  them, 
and  had  been  and  were  for  ever  legitimately  secured  to  them  by  prescription  against  the  said  Master 
Patiiok  Hume  archdeacon  of  Teviotdale,  and  his  predecessors  and  successors  the  archdeacons  of 

1  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  578-580.  =  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  581,  582. 

=  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  5B0,  581. 


MOREBATTLE.]  PAROCHIALES.  405 

TeviotJalo,  ami  against  the  said  church  of  Mcrbotill,  namely,  with  the  reservation  for  ever  of  half 
a  mark  of  silver  of  the  usual  money  of  Scotland,  to  be  annually  paid  in  lieu  of  the  whole  tithe 
of  the  said  towns  or  places  of  Gatschawe  and  Clyftounecotis  by  the  said  monks  of  Melros  to  the 
said  archdeacon  of  Teviotdale  and  his  successors  for  the  time  being ;  imposing  perpetual  silence 
on  the  said  archdeacon  of  Teviotdale  and  his  successors  for  the  time  being  in  the  case  of  the  above 
mentioned  tithes  of  all  the  foresaid  places  or  towns  of  Gatschawe  and  Cliftounecotis,  with  the  sole 
exception  of  the  foresaid  pension  of  half  a  mark.'  ^ 

The  present  church,  built  in  1757,  occupies  the  site  of  a  former  building  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
Kale  in  the  north  western  extremity  of  the  parish.^  A  spring  below  the  churchyard  still  bears 
the  name  of  'Laurie's  AVell.'^  There  were  at  one  period  chapels  at  Clifton  and  at  Whitton, 
which  in  1186  were  along  with  the  church  of  Merbotle  confirmed  to  bishop  Joceline  by  Pope 
Urban  III.* 

In  Baiamund's  Roll  the  rectory  of  Merbottil  is  rated  at  £10, 1.3s.  8d.-^ — in  the  Taxatio  sec.  xvi. 
at  £9,  Os.  9d.^ — and  in  the  Libellus  Taxationum  at  =£106,  1.3s.  4d.  When  the  prebends  were 
taxed  for  the  ornaments  and  service  of  the  Cathedral  church  in  1401  by  bishop  Matthew,  and 
again  about  the  year  1432  by  bishop  John,  Merbotil  was  rated  at  £5  J  In  1575  the  stipend  of 
the  minister  who  served  the  cures  of  Mow,  Yettame,  Lintoun,  Morbottle,  and  Hownum  was  '  the 
haill  archideanrye  of  Teviotdaill,  quhilk  is  the  personage  and  vicarage  of  Morbottill,  extending  to 
£221,  6s.  8d.,'  of  which  he  had  to  pay  to  the  reader  at  Lyntoun  and  Morbottle  the  sum  of 
£26,  13s.  4d.8 

Clifton  in  this  parish  appears  in  record  at  an  early  period.  Before  the  year  670  Oswy,  King 
of  Northumberland,  granted  to  Saint  Cuthbert  '  all  that  land  which  lay  on  the  river  Bolbend,' 
including  Cliftun  and  other  '  towns.'  ^  In  the  twelfth  century  a  part  of  the  land  belonged  to  the 
monks  of  Melros.  Between  the  years  1179  and  1189  Walter  of  AVildleshoures  granted  to  them 
that  portion  of  land  which  they  held  in  the  territory  of  Clifton  according  to  these  bounds,  namely, 
'  From  the  two  stones  projecting  from  the  rock  above  the  small  rush-bed  on  the  east  side  of 
Crukehou,  close  by  where  the  land  of  Prenwensete  and  the  land  of  Grubbeheued  meet  together, 
along  that  rush-bed  and  the  stone  lying  below  it,  along  a  certain  ridge,  according  to  the  marches 
and  bounds  which  he  and  Ernald  abbot  of  Melros  and  Symon  the  archdeacon  perambulated  and 
made,  as  far  as  the  Bireburn — and  thence  across  the  Bireburn  in  a  southern  direction  towards 
Molle  as  far  as  the  rock  next  the  road  eastwards  above  the  Cukoueburn — and  thence  as  the 
Cukoueburn  descends  as  far  as  the  same  great  road,  namely,  that  which  leads  from  Rochesburc 
to  Molle — and  thence  along  that  road  as  far  as  the  Mereburn  which  separates  the  land  of  Clifton 
from  the  land  of  Molle — and  thence  along  the  Mereburn  as  far  as  the  boundaries  of  Hunum — and 
thence  as  the  boundaries  run  between  the  land  of  Hunum  and  the  land  of  Cliftun  as  far  as  the 
boundaries  of  Grubbeheued — and  thence  along  the  marches  and  boundaries  which  he  perambulated 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  583-587.  ^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  l.\xu. 

'  New  Stat.  Aec.  and  Maps.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  299,  344. 

^  New  Stat.  Ace.  '  Books  of  Assignations. 

*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  55.  »  Sim.  Dun.  Hist,  de  S.  Cuthberto. 

*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixiii. 


406 


OEIGINES 


[morebatti.e. 


between  the  land  of  Cliftun  and  the  land  of  Grubbeheiied — and  thence  above  the  foresaid  Crukehou 
along  the  boundaries  which  he  perambulated  between  the  land  of  Cliftun  and  the  land  of  Pren- 
wensete — and  thence  as  far  as  the  foresaid  two  stones  of  the  rock  above  the  foresaid  rush-bed.' "^ 
The  grant  was  confirmed  by  King  William  the  Lion.^  Clifton  was  subsequently  possessed  by  the 
Corbets.  Between  1201  and  1205  Robert  Corbet,  the  son  of  the  daughter  of  Gilbert  de  Um- 
framuill,  granted  or  confirmed  to  the  monks  of  Melros  that  part  of  his  land  in  the  territory  of 
Cliftun  contained  within  the  bounds  above  specified,  which  he  also  had  perambulated.'  The 
land  was  between  the  same  years  confirmed  to  them  by  Walter  Corbet  the  younger,  whose  charter 
was  afterwards  confirmed  by  King  William  the  Lion."*  About  the  same  period  a  charter  of  Alan 
of  Galloway,  the  constable  of  Scotland,  is  witnessed  by  Radulph  of  Cliftun  one  of  his  'clerks,' 
and  a  charter  of  Patrick  of  Ridale  is  witnessed  by  William  of  Cliftun. ^  In  1214  or  1215  King 
Alexander  II.  confirmed  to  the  monks  of  Melros  '  the  land  which  Walter  Corbet  the  son  of 
Walter  Corbet  gave  them  in  the  territory  of  Cliftun.'^  Before  the  year  1241  Roger  Lardenar, 
'  with  the  will  and  assent  of  his  wife  Matildis,  in  the  full  court  of  William  the  son  of  Patrick 
earl  of  Dunbar,  gave  up  and  quitclaimed  for  ever  for  himself  and  his  heirs  to  the  said  William 
the  son  of  the  earl,  and  Cristiana  Corbet  his  wife,  and  their  heirs,  all  right  and  claim  which 
he  had  or  could  have  in  the  land  of  Clifton  with  all  pertinents  for  a  certain  sum  of  money 
which  the  said  AVilliam  and  Cristiana  Corbet  paid  him  beforehand.''  Before  1249  Geoffrey 
the  son  of  Geoffrey  granted  to  the  monks  of  Melros  '  the  half  of  all  the  land  which  they  formerly 
held  in  the  fief  of  Cliftun,  which  they  recognosced  to  him  as  his  right,  namely,  the  shady 
or  northern  half,  as  it  fell  to  him  in  the  same  manor  when  divided  by  lot  between  William  the 
son  of  Earl  Patrick  and  him,'  as  it  was  defined  in  the  charter  of  Robert  Corbet,  and  as  peram- 
bulated by  the  said  Geoffrey  himself.^  About  the  year  1 300  the  monks  of  Kelso  had  at  Clifton 
seven  acres  of  land  which  the  lord  of  the  land  gave  to  the  church  of  Mole  for  finding  holy  bread.' 
On  the  2d  day  of  June,  1306,  John  of  Weston,  clerk,  came  to  King  Edward  at  Westminster, 
praying  that  he  would  grant  him  '  that  portion  which  John  of  Sumervill,  abiding  with  the  Earl 
of  Carrik,  had  in  the  town  of  Clifton  in  the  county  of  Rokesborgh.'  i"  On  the  seventh  day  of 
the  same  month  at  Chelechethe  Master  Richard  liastang  by  letter  entreated  King  Edward  that 
he  would  grant  him  '  the  lands  of  Master  John  of  Somervill  in  Clifton  in  the  county  of  Rokes- 
borgh.' 11  A  final  answer  to  both  petitions  was  for  reasons  stated  deferred  for  a  time.'^ 
Between  1306  and  1329  King  Robert  Bruce  granted  to  Roger  Finlay  the  lands  of  Cliftoune 
which  had  been  forfeited  by  a  Rutherfurd.i-'  In  1381  King  Richard  II.  granted  to  William 
Badby  an  esquire  of  Scotland,  but  from  his  infancy  in  the  allegiance  and  service  of  England,  and 
recently  taken  captive  by  the  Scots,  and  impoverished  by  the  exorbitant  sum  demanded  for  his 


1  Lib. 

de  Melros. 

.  PP 

.  107, 

,108. 

-  Lib. 

de  Melros, 

.  P- 

109. 

'  Lib. 

de  Melros, 

P- 

104. 

1  Lib. 

de  Melros, 

,PP 

,  105-107. 

s  Lib. 

de  Melros. 

.PP 

.69, 

153. 

6  Lib. 

de  Melros, 

.  P- 

160. 

'  Lib. 

de  Melros 

.PP 

.  238, 

,  239. 

*  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  237,  23ii. 

^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  457. 
'»  Palg.  lUust.,  vol.  i.,  p.  305. 
"  Palg.  lUust.,  vol.  i.,  p.  306. 
•2  Palg.  lUust.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  305,  306. 
'^  Robertson's  Index,  p.  11,  no.  52. 


MOREBATTLE.] 


PAROCHIALES. 


407 


ransom,  '  ten  marks  yearly  for  his  whole  life,  or  until  the  king  might  otherwise  ordain  according 
to  his  condition,  to  be  raised  from  the  issues  of  the  lands  and  tenement  of  Clifton  in  the  county  of 
Roxburgh,  which  lately  belonged  to  Roger  Aillemere  of  Clifton,  and  which  for  certain  reasons 
were  lately  in  the  hands  of  Edward  King  of  England,  King  Richard's  grandfather,  and  at  the 
time  in  the  hands  of  King  Richard  himself,  granting  him  the  said  lands  and  tenement  with  per- 
tinents' for  so  much  as  might  be  agreed  on  between  the  said  William  and  the  King's  chamberlain 
at  Berwick,  the  said  AVilliam  in  the  first  place  receiving  yearly  the  said  ten  marks.i  In  1509 
William  Pringle  of  Torwoodlee  had  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Clifton.-  In  the  seventeenth 
century  the  lands  and  barony  of  Cliftoun  were  divided  among  families  of  the  names  of  Pringill, 
Ker,  Twedie,  and  Pott.^     They  were  of  the  old  extent  of  £40.^         • 

Whitton,  now  divided  into  Upper  Whitton  in  Hownam  and  Nether  Whitton  in  Morebattle, 
but  apparently  for  many  centuries  an  undivided  lordship  or  barony,  was  an  old  possession  of  the 
family  of  Riddel.*  It  is  said  to  have  been  granted  to  Walter  Riddel  by  King  David  I.  before  the 
year  1153.^  Asketin  or  Anschetil,  the  brother  of  Walter,  succeeded  him  in  the  estate,^  and  had 
confirmations  of  the  lands,  in  1155  from  Pope  Adrian  IV.,  and  in  1160  from  Pope  Alexander 
III.s  Between  1175  and  1199  Patrick  of  Ridale,  probably  the  son  of  Anschetil,  was  lord  of 
Whitton,^  and  had  under  him  various  tenants  and  subtenants,  who  apparently  before  the  year  1190 
granted  a  considerable  portion  of  the  property  to  the  monks  of  Melros.  Robert  de  Bernaldebi,  or 
Bernoldebi,  granted  them  '  twenty  acres  of  land,  namely,  Rauenesfen  according  to  the  bounds 
which  he  and  the  monks  of  Meylros  perambulated,  namely,  from  the  upper  end  of  Harehoudene 
all  that  leche  upwards,  as  far  as  the  land  which  William  of  Ridale  gave  to  Matildis  Corbet  his 
wife  as  dower — and  thence  upwards  toward  Wittun  as  the  furrow  was  drawn  between  the  fore- 
said land  and  Rauenesfen  as  far  as  the  pit  which  the  monks  had  made — and  thence  across  towards 
Harehou  as  far  as  the  little  thorn — and  thence  as  the  pits  had  been  made  between  the  land  of 
Patrick  the  overlord  and  Rauenesfen  as  far  as  Harecar — and  thence  as  the  ancient  ditch  descends 
into  Harehowcdene."  ^^  The  same  Robert  de  Bernoldebi  granted  them  '  that  portion  of  land  in  the 
territory  of  Ywittun  which  was  contained  within  these  bounds,  namely,  from  the  head  of  Ilare- 
hopedene  ascending  westwards  by  the  sike  which  was  the  boundary  between  the  same  land  and 
the  land  called  the  land  of  the  dower  as  far  as  the  little  thorn  opposite  the  meadow — and  thence 
across  southwards  along  the  furrow  which  was  the  boundary  between  that  land  and  the  land 
which  William  the  parson  of  Hunum  held  of  him  to  ferme  as  far  as  a  certain  ditch  which  was  the 
boundary  between  the  foresaid  lands  on  the  south  side — and  thence  downwards  toward  the  east  as 
the  furrow  was  drawn  between  the  foresaid  lands  as  far  as  the  foresaid  head  of  Harehopedene.'^i 
From  Geoffrey  the  son  of  Walleue  of  Lilliscliue  the  monks  had  three  several  grants — 1.  'Three 
oxgangs  of  arable  land  in  the  territory  of  Wittun,  as  they  lay  in  one  tenement  above  Rauenesfen 


RotuH  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  .34. 
'  Original  Charter. 

Retours. 
'  Retours. 

'  Sec  LlLLIESLEAF. 

'  Dalrymple's  Collections,  p.  348. 


'  Dalrymple's  Collections,  p.  348.  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  141. 

'  Dalrymple's   Collections,   p.   348.     Lay  of  the   Last 
Minstrel. 

»  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  UJ-l.^O,  152-157. 
'"  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  141-143. 
"  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  143,  144. 


408  ORIGIiNES  [morebattle. 

next  to  the  land  of  Heuiside  which  the  monks  had  by  the  grant  of  Patrick  of  Ridale  his  over- 
lord'— 2.  '  Thirteen  acres  and  half  a  rood'  in  the  same  tenement — and  3.  '  Four  oxgangs'  in  the 
same  tenement — the  third  grant  probably  comprehending  the  other  two,  and  the  entire  donation 
consisting  therefore  of  only  four  oxgangs.i  Geofirey  the  cook  of  Wittun,  by  the  concession  and 
good  will  of  his  heirs,  granted  to  the  Hospital  of  Jerusalem  '  one  oxgang  of  land  in  the  territory  of 
Wittun,  namely,  between  Horlawe  and  Toccecheles,  and  between  the  ditch  of  Harhou  and  the 
dower  land  of  Matilda  Corbet,  on  condition  that  Isabella  the  wife  of  William  of  Ridale,  and 
her  heirs  or  any  assignee,  should  hold  the  said  land  in  fee  and  heritage  of  the  said  house  for  pay- 
ment of  one  pound  of  cumin  yearly  at  the  feast  of  Saint  James.' ^  This  land  was  afterwards  pur- 
chased by  William  the  pawon  of  Hunum— given  by  him  to  his  daughter  Ysabel  the  wife  of 
William  of  Ridale — and  granted  by  her  to  the  monks  of  Melros.  Her  grant  consisted  of  '  that 
oxgang  of  land  in  the  territory  of  Whittun  which  her  father  AVilliam  the  parson  of  Hunum 
bought  of  GeofiFrey  the  cook,  and  gave  her  along  with  the  charter  of  the  foresaid  Geoffrey  and  the 
confirmation  of  Patrick  of  Ridale,  namely,  by  these  bounds,  as  the  same  oxgang  lay  between 
Hordlawe  and  Tockesheles,  and  between  the  ditch  of  Harehou  and  the  dower  of  JMatildis  Corbeth, 
and  as  the  furrow  surrounded  it  according  to  the  foresaid  bounds.' ^  All  these  grants,  given,  as 
above  stated,  before  the  year  1190,  wore  confirmed  by  Patrick  of  Ridale,  and  the  last,  that  of 
Ysabel  Ridale,  was  confirmed  also  by  Walter  the  son  and  heir  of  Patrick,  and  by  William  the 
son  of  AValter  of  Ridale.*  Patrick  of  Ridale  also  gave  the  monks  a  general  grant  or  confirmation 
of  '  that  portion  of  land  which  they  held  in  the  territory  of  Ywittun,  namely,  towards  the  grange 
of  Hnuedune,  according  to  the  boundaries  named  and  perambulated.'  These  bounds  were  as 
follow — '  As  the  ancient  course  of  the  water  of  Caalne  separates  the  land  of  Ywittune  and  of 
Grubbeheued — and  thence  upwards  by  the  same  water  as  it  separates  the  land  of  Ywittune  and 
Hunum — and  thence  as  far  as  the  upper  end  of  the  upper  haugh — and  thence  across  from  the  water 
as  far  as  the  haugh  (or  howe)  of  Heuiside — and  thence  descending  by  the  same  haugh  as  far  as 
Harehoudeue — and  thence  upwards  by  Harehoudene  as  far  as  the  place  where  the  ancient  wall 
begins  at  Harehoudene — and  so  upwards  by  the  wall  as  it  runs  westward  towards  Ywittune  from 
the  south  of  Harehoch  as  far  as  the  place  where  the  same  wall  bends  northward — and  thence  from 
the  wall  westward  as  far  as  the  head  of  the  rivulet — and  thence  westward  as  far  as  Elnecloch — 
and  thence  descending  by  Elnecloch  as  far  as  the  bounds  of  Merbothle — and  thence  descending 
by  the  rivulet  which  separates  the  land  of  Jlerbothle  and  of  Ywittune  as  far  as  Elstaneshalech — 
and  so  downwards  between  Elstannesbalech  and  the  land  of  Merbothle  as  far  as  where  the  same 
rivulet  falls  into  the  Caalne.'  *  Walter  of  Ridale,  the  son  and  heir  of  Patrick  of  Ridale,  con- 
firmed to  the  monks  '  all  the  grants  which  his  father  gave  them  in  the  territory  of  Wittun,'  and 
'  all  the  confirmations  of  his  father,  and  all  the  lands  which  they  had  of  Robert  of  Bernolfebi  and 
of  Geoffrey  the  cook.'^  Before  the  year  1190  Robert  de  Brus  confirmed  to  them  'the  territory 
of  Wytton,'  as  defined  above  in  the  charter  of  Patrick  of  Ridale,  and  before  1199  that  whole  terri- 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  I4S-148.  ■•  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  U-:;-l44,  14C,  147,149,  151,152,  151*. 

^  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  148,  149.  '  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  151*,  ISi*. 

5  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  150.  '  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  153. 


MOREBATTLE.]  PAROCHIALES.  409 

tory  was  confirmed  to  them  also  by  King  AVilliara  the  Lion.i  Between  1213  and  1218  Eustace 
de  Vesci,  who  seems  at  the  time  to  have  been  overlord  of  Whitton,  confirmed  to  the  monks  '  all 
the  alms  and  lands  which  they  had  and  held  on  his  estate  in  the  year  after  that  in  which  Alex- 
ander the  son  of  William  King  of  Scots  did  homage  to  John  King  of  England  on  the  fourth  of 
May' — including  '  all  the  land  which  they  had  in  the  territory  of  Wittun  by  the  grant  of  Patrick 
of  Ridale,  and  by  the  grant  of  Robert  de  Bernaldebi,  and  by  the  grant  of  Geoffrey  the  son  of 
Walleue  of  Lillesclif,  as  their  charters  contained  and  their  evidents  testified.' ^  In  1214  or  1215 
King  Alexander  II.  confirmed  to  them  '  all  the  land  which  they  had  of  Patrick  of  Ridale  in  the 
territory  of  Whittun,'  as  defined  in  his  charter.^  Between  1214  and  1232  Patrick  of  Ridale 
(whether  the  same  Patrick  or  a  successor  does  not  appear)  granted  or  confirmed  to  them  '  the 
twenty  acres  of  land  called  Rauenesfen,'  defined  as  in  the  charter  of  Robert  de  Bernoldebi.^  In 
1454  King  James  II.  confirmed  the  charter  of  Patrick  of  Ridale  concerning  '  land  in  the  territory 
of  Ywittun'  granted  to  the  monks  of  Melros.^  In  1479  James  of  Callirwood  was  by  an  assise  of 
inquest  served  heir  to  umquhile  Patric  of  Moffet  in  the  lands  of  Quhittoune — and,  James  of 
Ryddale  of  that  Ilk  having  appealed  to  the  lords  of  council  against  the  service,  they,  on  the 
ground  that  the  assise  'fand  the  said  James  Callirwood  lauchfull  are  to  the  said  vmouhile  Patric 
Moffet  of  the  saidis  landis,  he  nocht  beand  lauchfully  descendit  of  the  kyn  and  blude  that  the 
landis  movit  of  nouther  of  fader  side  nor  moderis,'  declared  the  inquest,  the  service,  the  seisin, 
and  all  that  followed  thereon,  '  to  be  of  na  vale,  force,  nor  eflect.'  ^  Over  Quhittoun  and  Nether 
Quhittoun,  into  which  the  property  seems  to  have  been  subsequently  divided,  were  in  1592  in- 
herited by  Andrew  Riddell  from  his  father  Walter  Riddell  of  that  Ilk,''  and  appear  to  have  con- 
tinued in  the  same  family  till  the  present  century.*  Over  and  Nether  Whitton,  together  with 
the  mill,  were  of  the  old  extent  of  £20." 

Between  the  years  1165  and  1306  several  families  or  individuals  appear  to  have  derived  their 
surname  from  the  land  of  Whitton.  In  the  reign  of  King  William  the  Lion  Patrick  of  Wichithun 
held  lands  in  Spot,  Anselm  of  Wichetune  was  laird  of  Molle,  and  charters  are  during  the  same 
period  witnessed  by  the  same  Patrick,  and  by  Anxel,  Arkil,  Adam,  Thomas  the  clerk,  and 
William^" — in  the  reign  of  King  Alexander  II.  by  Adam,  Thomas,  Robert,  and  Gilbert" — in 
the  reign  of  King  Alexander  III.  by  Adam'- — in  the  year  1285  by  Robert  or  Richard'^— and 
between  1285  and  1306  by  Michael'''— all  of  the  surname  'of  Whittun.'  In  1296  Michel  of 
Witton  and  Adam  of  Witton  of  the  county  of  Selkirk,  and  Richard  of  Wytton,  parson  of  the 
church  of  Hawyk,  swore  fealty  to  Edward  I.is  On  the  22d  of  May,  1306,  at  Westminster,  King 
Edward  I.  granted  to  Jlichel  of  Wytton  the  lands  which  he  had  given  him  in  the  first  Scottish 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  155-157.  '"  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  47,  91-94, 109,  1-25-1-J9,  ISO,  140, 

2  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  l.=;4.  142,  14G-]49,  153. 

3  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  160.  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  198,  23-3,  233,  247,  248,  254,  253, 
•  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  263,  264.  264. 

=  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  587-589.  >'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  307. 

"  Acta  Dom.  Couc.,  p.  42.  "  Regist.  de  Neubotle,  p.  49. 

"  Eetours.  >•'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  319. 

"  Dalrjmple's  Collections,  p.  348.     Lay  of   the    Last  '■''  Ragman  Rolls,  pp.  125,  139. 
-Minstrel.                                             "  Retours. 

3  F 


410  ORIGINES  '[morebattle. 

war,  and  which  belonged  to  his  enemies  who  bad  then  come  to  the  King's  peace,  and  had  after- 
wards turned  against  him.i  On  the  .3d  of  August  of  the  same  year,  at  Derlington,  Michael  of 
Wytton  obtained  from  King  Edward  the  lands  of  Peter  of  Cokeborn,  who  was  at  the  peace  of  '  the 
Earl  of  Carrik,'  and  who  had  formerly  given  him  a  charter  of  the  said  lands.- 

Primside,  anciently  Prenwenessete,  was  before  the  year  1152  granted  by  Prince  Henry,  the  son 
of  King  David  I.,  to  one  of  the  family  of  Riddell.  About  the  year  1180  Geoffrey  Ridel  granted 
to  the  monks  of  Kelso,  for  the  weal  of  '  the  soul  of  Earl  Henry  who  gave  the  town  to  his  (Geoffrey 
Ridel's)  father,  two  oxgangs  of  land  with  toft  and  croft  free  from  multure,  and  pasture  sufficient 
for  one  thousand  sheep,  in  two  or  three  flocks  if  they  chose,  in  his  town  of  Pranwrsete,  the  common 
easements  of  the  said  town  as  well  in  fuel  as  in  other  things,  and  a  certain  portion  of  meadow  on 
the  east  of  the  said  town,' — with  the  liberty  '  of  using  everywhere  the  pasture  of  the  said  town  on 
both  sides  of  it,  whensoever  they  pleased  on  the  one  side,  and  whensoever  they  pleased  on  the 
other,  as  well  in  Croucho  as  elsewhere,  and  everywhere  without  the  meadowland  and  cornland, 
except  on  one  ploughgate  of  demesne  land  undivided  and  reserved  for  the  pasture  of  his  own 
cattle — and  he  thus  assigned  the  land,  namely,  a  certain  portion  in  Cruchoh  next  the  boundaries 
of  Cliftun,  and  in  the  said  town  a  toft  and  croft,  on  the  north  side  of  which  he  gave  them  the 
remainder  of  the  two  oxgangs  in  the  nearest  place.'^  About  the  same  period  the  same  Geoffrey 
Ridel  granted  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  '  a  whole  baugh  of  the  territory  of  Pronewessete,  as  it  lay 
near  the  water  of  Bolbent  next  the  boundary  of  Cliftun,  on  the  west  side  of  the  road  which  goes 
from  Cliftun  to  Pronewessete,  namely,  along  the  road  which  goes  from  the  water  of  Cliftun  as  far 
as  the  nearest  costeria  (terrace  ?)  towards  JMolle  which  encloses  the  whole  baugh  between  it  and 
the  water.'''  A  controversy  having  about  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century  arisen  between 
the  monks  of  Melros  and  the  monks  of  Kelso  concerning  the  bounds  between  the  land  of  Melros 
and  the  land  of  Bolden,  of  which  the  latter  belonged  to  Kelso,  it  was  at  first  referred  to  the  car- 
dinal John  de  St.  Stephanus,  at  that  time  the  legate  of  Pope  Innocent  III.  in  Scotland.-'  By 
mutual  consent  of  the  parties,  the  legate  also  assenting,  the  matter  was  referred  to  King  William, 
who  on  the  solemn  injunction  of  the  Pope  and  the  earnest  entreaty  of  his  legate  undertook  to  bring 
it  to  an  issue.^  For  this  purpose  the  King  on  the  13th  of  January  (the  festival  of  St.  Kentigern), 
1 203,  came  to  Melros,  and  there  in  the  presence  of  many  clergy  and  laity  bound  the  abbots  of  Melros 
and  Kelso  by  oath  to  abide  by  his  decision.^  After  inquisition  had  the  King  summoned  the  parties  to 
Selkirk,  where  on  the  first  Sunday  after  Easter  in  the  year  1204  he  in  full  court  pronounced  his  deci- 
sion, to  the  effect  that  the  disputed  territory  should  belong  to  the  monks  of  Kelso,  who  should  in  lieu 
of  it  cede  to  the  monks  of  Melros  '  two  oxgangs  of  land,  and  two  acres  of  meadow,  and  pasture  for 
four  hundred  sheep,  which  they  had  in  Prenwennessete.'*  Between  1204  and  1208  the  decision 
of  King  William  was  ascertained  and  confirmed  by  the  bishops  of  Dunkeld,  Brechin,  and  Dun- 
blane, delegated  by  the  Pope's  legate  for  that  purpose,  and  afterwards  confirmed  by  the  legate 

'  Palg.  lUust.,  vol.  i.,  p.  302.  °  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  135,  137.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p. 

-  Palg.  must.,  vol.  i.,  p.  308.  21. 

2  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  294.  '  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  137.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  21. 

■"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  294,295.  '  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  137,  138.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp. 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  134,  135,  137.  Lib.  de  Calchou,        21,  22. 
p.2L 


MOREBATTLE.]  PAROCHIALES.  411 

himself.*  In  1208,  in  accordance  with  the  King's  decision,  the  monks  of  Kelso  gave  the  monks 
of  Melros  a  charter  of  the  land  in  question,  reserving  to  themselves  two  acres  out  of  the  two 
oxgangs.-  The  grant  was  confirmed  liy  Geoffrey  Ridel  their  overlord,  and  also  by  the  King.3 
And  finally,  at  the  instance  of  King  William  and  others,  that  the  agreement  thus  made  between 
the  two  houses  might  be  perpetual  and  irrefragable,  the  decision  was  formally  approved  by  the 
monks  of  Melros,  and  sealed  with  the  seals  of  their  chapter  and  of  the  chapter  of  Eievaux  their 
mother  church — and  the  whole  transaction  was  committed  to  writing  and  sealed  with  the  seals  of 
the  abbots  of  Jedburgh,  Dryburgh,  Neubotle,  and  Cupar.*  Between  1213  and  1218  Eustace  de 
Vesci,  in  his  confirmation  to  the  monks  of  Melros  of  '  all  the  alms  and  lands  which  they  held  on 
his  estate  in  the  year  after  that  in  which  Alexander  the  son  of  William  King  of  Scots  did  ho- 
mage to  John  King  of  England  (1212  ?),'  included  '  all  the  land  which  they  had  in  the  territory  of 
Prenwenseth  by  the  composition  made  by  the  King  of  Scotland  between  the  house  of  Melros  and 
the  house  of  Kelchou,  as  testified  by  the  King's  confirmation  regarding  the  same  land.' 5  In  1214 
or  1215  King  Alexander  II.  confirmed  to  them  'the  two  oxgangs  of  land  and  two  acres,  with 
pasture  for  four  hundred  sheep,  which  the  monks  of  Kelso  gave  them  in  name  of  the  peace 
made  between  them.' ^  About  the  year  1300  the  monks  of  Kelso  had  at  Promset  seven  acres  of 
land,  and  common  for  three  hundred  dinmonts  (bidentes),  which  used  to  yield  at  ferme  half  a  mark.'' 
Grubbeheued,  now  Grubet,  mentioned  in  various  charters  above  quoted,  was  in  the  twelfth  and 
the  thirteenth  century  held  by  a  family  who  took  their  surname  from  the  estate.  In  1181  Huctred 
or  Vctred  of  Grubheued,  and  Symon  his  son  and  heir  granted  to  the  monks  of  Melros  '  that  portion 
of  land  in  Elstaneshalche  which  lay  on  the  west  side  of  the  old  [course  of  the]  water  towards  the  land 
of  the  monks  which  they  had  on  the  estate  of  Wittun,  on  the  east  side  of  their  land,  for  their  frater- 
nity, their  prayers,  and  a  participation  in  all  the  privileges  of  their  church.' ^  Between  1 181  and 
1189  an  agreement  was  made  between  the  monks  and  the  same  Huctred  of  Grubesheued  and  his 
heirs,  in  presence  of  Joceline  bishop  of  Glasgow  and  Simon  archdeacon  of  Glasgow,  to  the  efi'ect, 
'  that  Huctred  and  his  heirs  granted  and  quitclaimed  for  ever  to  the  monks  the  haughs  beside  the 
water  of  Kalne,  according  to  their  right  marches  and  divisions,  namely,  as  the  ancient  course  of 
the  same  water  existed,  and  as  the  marches  between  the  parties  were  placed  and  perambulated  on 
Easter  Thursday  in  the  year  1181 — which  marches  and  boundaries  were  perambulated  by  the 
foresaid  Simon  the  archdeacon,  Peter  the  parson  of  Slerbotlc,  Robert  de  Boseuile,  Thomas  the  son 
of  Philip  de  Koleuile,  Alexander  the  Steward,  Ralph  de  Ridale,  Robert  de  Bernolfbi,  and  several 
other  faithful  and  good  men,  and  also  by  the  same  foresaid  Huctred  and  his  sons  Simon  and 
Adam.'  ^  At  the  same  time,  in  presence  of  the  bishop  of  Glasgow,  of  Ernald  abbot  of  Melros, 
and  of  Simon  the  archdeacon,  Huctred  and  his  heirs  swore  by  the  holy  church  of  Saint  Mary  of 
Melros,  '  that  they  should  never  presume  to  deviate  from  the  above  agreement,  or  to  claim  any- 
thing in  future  beyond  the  abovewritten  and  perambulated  marches  and  bounds  on  the  part  of  the 
said  monks,  but  should  according  to  their  strength  and  power  everywhi-re  maintain  and  defend 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  135.  ''  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  137.         "  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  IGO. 

^  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  135,  138,  139.  '  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  110,  111. 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  134-136.  '  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  110. 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  154.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  459. 


412  ORIGINES  [mobeba.tti,e. 

the  bouse  of  Melros  and  all  that  belonged  to  it' — granting  moreover  with  their  goodwill  and 
assent,  '  that  the  monks  should  have  a  road  across  their  land  of  Grubesheued  as  far  as  their  own 
land,  by  which  their  carriages  might  sufficiently  pass  to  and  from  their  grange  of  Hunedun  without 
disturbance  or  contradiction.'!  The  whole  agreement  was  attested  by  Huctred  and  his  heirs  in 
presence  of  Bishop  Joceline  by  the  hand  of  Simon  the  archdeacon,  and  the  bishop  moreover 
I'ranted  a  confirmation  of  it,  to  which  the  names  of  '  Huctred  of  Grubesheued  and  his  sons  and 
heirs  Simon  and  Adam'  were  appended  as  witnesses.^  Huctred  and  Simon  of  Grubheued  are 
witnesses  to  various  other  charters  between  the  years  1164  and  1220,^  and  John  of  Grubheued 
witnesses  several  in  1250  and  1255.^  In  1629  Andrew  Lord  Jedburgh  was  served  heir  to 
Andrew  Master  of  Jedburgh  in  the  lands  of  Grubet  and  Wydehoip  (now  Wideopen),  with  the 
mill  of  Grubet.5 

The  laud  of  Merebotle  (the  ancient  Mereboda  or  Merebotde),  in  which,  as  before  mentioned, 
the  church  of  Glasgow  had  a  ploughgate  in  the  year  1116,''  appears  again  in  record  in  the  reign  of 
King  William  the  Lion.  About  the  year  1170  charters  are  witnessed  by  Hugh  and  Roger  of 
Merbotyl,^  and  the  land  of  Merbothle  occurs  several  times  in  the  bounding  charter  of  Wittuu 
granted  by  Patrick  of  Ridale  to  the  monks  of  Melros  between  1175  and  1190.*  Between  1214 
and  1249  a  charter  is  witnessed  by  William  of  Merbotle.^  Between  1306  and  1329  King 
Robert  Bruce  granted  to  Archibald  Douglas,  probably  the  brother  of  the  good  Sir  James,  the 
lands  of  Marbottill,  which  were  Robert  Corbet's.'"  In  1614  the  lands  of  Mairbottill  were  included 
in  the  barony  of  Mynto,  and  were  the  property  of  Sir  Walter  Stewart  of  Mynto,  who  in  that 
year  was  served  heir  to  John  Stewart  his  grandfather." 

Gateshaw  and  Cliftoncotes,  about  the  tithes  of  which  the  monks  of  Melros  in  1455  had  the 
controversy  with  the  archdeacon  of  Teviotdale,i-  remained  in  their  hands  till  the  Reformation.  In 
]  498  Andrew  Ker  of  Gatschaw,  in  presence  of  various  witnesses  within  the  court  (prolocutorio)  of 
Melros,  '  satisfied  Bernard  the  abbot  concerning  all  his  fermes  previously  due  by  him  up  to  the 
day  on  which  the  deed  was  executed,'  promising  that  '  for  the  future  he  should  not  intromit  with 
the  herezelds  of  his  tenants,  but  that  the  abbot  should  have  them  while  they  happened  to  be  vacant 
without  prejudice,  deceit,  or  guile  of  any  kind' — '  and  the  said  Andrew,  having  touched  the  holy 
evangels,  gave  his  bodily  oath  that  he  should  observe  the  premises.'  '^  At  the  Reformation  the 
lands  of  Gaitschaw  and  Cliftouncoitt  yielded  respectively  to  the  monks  the  sum  of  £6,  13s.  4d.y''' 
and  in  1606  were  retoured  at  the  same  value  to  Robert  Lord  Roxburghe,  heir  of  William  Ker  of 
Cessfurde  his  father.^s 

Crukehou  or  Croucho  of  the  above  charters  is  probably  represented  by  the  modern  Crooked- 
shaws.     Heniside,  which  appears  above  in  deeds  of  the  twelfth  century,  and  from  which  William 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  1 10.  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  152*. 

-  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  110,  111.  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  237. 

3  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  105,  107.  109,  118,  119,  122,  129,  '»  Robertson's  Index,  p.  11,  no.  50. 

131,  142,  153.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  138,  295.  "  Retours. 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  118,  130.  '-  Lib.  de  Melros,  ut  supra. 

5  Retours.  '^  l-'i'^.  de  Melros,  p.  625. 

"  Regist.  (xlasg.,  pp.  5,  7.  '■"  MS. '  Rentaill  of  Melrois'  at  Dalmahoy. 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  58.  "  Retours. 


Mow.J  PAROOHIALES.  413 

of  Heuiside,  who  witnessea  a  charter  in  1255,'  seems  to  have  derived  his  surname,  retains  its 
designation  at  the  present  time. 

Toft.s  and  Cowbog,  two  small  properties  in  the  north-west  of  the  parish,  were  together  of  the 
old  extent  of  £11,  6s.  Sd.- 

Morebattle,  containing  a  population  of  about  300,  is  now  the  only  village  in  the  parish.^ 

Among  the  hills  there  are  several  circular  rows  of  stones,  locally  styled  '  Trysting  stones,'  and 
several  traces  of  ancient  encampments,  two  of  which,  one  of  an  oval,  the  other  of  a  circular  form, 
occupy  the  summits  of  Morebattle  hill.  ■■ 

Of  ancient  border  forts  there  remain  only  two,  Whitton  and  Corbethouse,  of  which  the  former 
is  a  mere  ruin.* 

MOW. 

MoUe  (Molla)«— Mol7— MollS— Mow.9     Deanery  of  Teviotdale." 

(Map,  No.  120.) 

The  ancient  parish  of  Mow  forms  the  upper  half  of  the  present  parish  of  Morebattle,  to  which 
it  was  annexed  apparently  before  the  year  1672.  It  is  a  hilly  district,  skirted  by  the  Cheviot 
mountains  on  the  south-east,  and  watered  by  several  small  streams  which  form  the  sources  of  the 
Beaumont. 

Before  the  year  1152  Vctred  the  son  of  Liulf  granted  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  '  the  church  of 
Molle  with  the  adjacent  land  as  perambulated  by  him  and  Aldred  the  dean,  namely,  from  Hu- 
laueshou  to  its  river,  and  from  the  river  along  Hulaueshou  as  far  as  the  ford  of  the  Bolbent  opposite 
the  church,  and  from  that  ford  upwards  as  far  as  Hulaueshou,  and  thence  along  the  road  as  far  as 
Hunedune,  and  thence  as  far  as  the  head  of  the  river  of  Hulaueshou' — and  '  the  common  pasture 
of  his  town  of  Molle  with  easements.'''  Between  the  years  1147  and  1164  Herbert  bishop  of 
Glasgow  confirmed  to  the  monks  '  the  grant  of  the  church  of  Molle  which  Vctred  the  son  of  Liulf 
gave  them,  with  the  lands,  and  parishes,  and  all  rights  belonging  to  that  church.''^  In  1150  Kinc 
Malcolm  IV.  confirmed  to  them  '  by  the  grant  of  Vctred  of  Molle  the  church  of  Molle  with  the 
land  adjacent.''^     Between  1165  and  1186  the  grant  of  Vctred  was  confirmed  by  Kin"  William 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  130.                =  Retours.  "  LibellusTaxationum.    A.  D.  1536.      Pitciirn's  Crim. 

=>  New  Stat.  Ace.               ■>  New  Stat.  Ace.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  176*. 

=  New  Stat.  Ace.  s  A.  D.  U9U.     Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xii.,  no.  192.   A.  D. 

"  A.D.  1124-1469.     Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  104-108,  121,  LMl.  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i., pp.  230*,  256*    A  D 

126-134,142,143,154,160,161,237,238,257-263,307-  154.5.    Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  u.,  p.  462.    A.D.  1567.     Lib! 

310,  391,  683-685.  Lib.  de  Calcbou,  pp.  vi.  after  Tahula,  7,  de  Calchou,  pp.  494,  511.    A.  D.  1569.     Pitcaim's  Crim 

14,  17,  113-148,229,  275,279,295,  314,316,  318-320,351,  Trials,  vol.  iii.,  p.  396.    A.D.  1575.     Books  of  Assigna- 

352,457,458,470.     Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  72,  74-77,  91,  tions.    A.  D.  1586.    Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk.     A.D. 

308-314,411.  1605-1672.     Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  476,  515. 

'  Circa  A.D.   1190.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.   136.    A.D.  Retours.                               '»  Libellus  Taxationum. 

1236.    Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  262.    A.  D.  1249-1279.     Lib.de  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  144. 

Melros,  p.  307.    Circa  A.  D.  1300.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  '-'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  320. 

458.    A.D.  1302.     Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  321.  '^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  ri.  after  roiif/a,  7. 


414  OEIGINES  [mow. 

the  Lion' — and  about  1180  by  Bisbop  Joceline.^  Before  1177  charters  are  witnessed  by  Walter 
the  clerk  and  Gamel  the  vicar  of  Molle,  and  the  latter  was  still  vicar  about  1198.3  In  1186, 
while  Symon  was  chaplain  of  Molle,  Eschina  de  Londoniis,  otherwise  styled  the  Lady  Eschina  of 
Molle,  confirmed  to  the  monks  '  the  church  of  Molle  with  the  lands  and  all  other  liberties  as 
they  held  them  on  the  day  on  which  the  charter  was  given' — and  granted  them  also  for  the  weal 
of  the  soul  of  her  lord  Walter  the  son  of  Alan,  of  her  daughter  (apparently  Eschina)  who  was 
buried  at  Kelso,  and  of  others,  '  that  they,  and  the  chaplain,  and  their  other  men  dwelling  in  the 
town  of  Molle  upon  the  church  land,  should  have  common  pasture  with  reasonable  stock  and 
other  easements  in  common  with  her  men  of  Molle.'-*  About  the  year  1198  the  Lady  Eschina 
again  confirmed  to  the  monks  '  the  church  of  Molle  as  far  as  it  belonged  to  her,  with  all  its  just 
pertinents  in  lands,  pastures,  and  common  easements  of  the  same  town,  as  the  cyrograph  made 
between  them  and  her  testified.'^  About  the  same  time  Henry  of  Molle,  her  husband  after  the 
death  of  the  Steward,  confirmed  to  them  '  the  church  of  Molle  with  the  tofts  and  crofts  belonging 
to  that  church,  as  well  on  the  west  side  of  Meredene  as  the  haugh  towards  Cliftun,  and  with  all 
other  just  pertinents — granting  also  that  they  and  their  chaplain  and  their  men  dwelling  in  the 
town  of  Molle  should  have  common  easements  in  the  town  along  with  his  men  of  ]\Iolle.'  '^  A 
controversy,  which  arose  about  this  period  between  the  monks  on  the  one  part  and  Henry  of 
Molle  and  his  wife  Eschina  on  the  other,  was  amicably  settled  as  follows — '  That  the  monks 
should  have  for  ever  in  the  territory  of  Molle  the  pasture  for  700  sheep  and  120  cattle  which  they 
claimed  by  right  of  the  church  and  in  name  of  the  parson,  with  all  the  easements  which  the  parson 
oucht  to  have,  and  moreover  that  the  vicar  and  the  men  of  the  convent  dwelling  on  the  church 
land  should  have  common  pasture  and  easements  in  all  things  with  the  men  of  l^ie  land  of  Henry 
of  Molle  himself.'^  The  monks  had  a  controversy  also  with  Anselm  of  Molle,  which  about  the 
year  1190  was  settled  by  compromise  in  the  following  manner.  The  monks  yielded  to  Anselm 
their  claim  of  pasture  on  his  land  which  they  demanded  by  right  of  the  church  of  Molle,  and  quit- 
claimed to  him  also  the  tithe  of  his  mill — and  Anselm  in  return  granted  them  pasture  sufiicient  for 
700  sheep  and  100  cattle  on  his  land  of  Molle,  with  liberty  of  pasture  over  the  whole  of  that 
land  except  on  corn  and  meadow,  and  for  the  whole  year  except  from  fifteen  days  before  the  feast 
of  Saint  John  the  Baptist  (2'ith  June)  to  the  feast  of  Saint  Peter  ad  vincula  (1st  August),  during 
which  time  they  should  use  the  pasture  of  Berhope  only  for  their  cattle — with  liberty  also  to  take 
from  his  wood  material  for  making  sheepcots,  to  leave  both  sheep  and  cattle  at  large  if  they 
pleased,  and  to  have  the  sheep  and  cattle  of  their  men  included  in  the  above  number — allowing 
his  own  men  to  accommodate  the  monks  with  room  for  their  folds,  and  the  monks  to  have  at  all 
times  free  passage  to  and  from  their  pasture  through  his  land  of  Molle — and,  as  the  monks  had 
Quitclaimed  to  bim  the  tithe  of  his  mill,  he  quitclaimed  to  them  their  multure,  permitting  them, 
if  they  chose,  to  grind  at  his  mill  immediately  after  the  corn  which  might  happen  to  be  on  the 
hopper,   unless  it  were  the  corn  of  his  own   demesne.^     The  grant  of  Anselm  was  soon  after 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  14,314.  *  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  '.14. 

=  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  319.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  U5,  146. 

"  Kegiat.  de  Passelet,  pp.  74, 75.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p,  136.  '  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  135,  13G. 

*  Ijb.  de  Calchou,  pp.  113, 114.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  121, 122,  124, 125. 


MOW.]  PAROCHIALES.  415 

confirmed  by  Richard  of  Lincoln  and  his  wife  Jlafildis,  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  Anselm, 
and  in  1250  by  Richard  of  Lincoln,  apparently  their  son  and  heir.'  Between  1195  and  1199 
King  "William  again  confirmed  to  the  monks  the  church  of  Molle  with  its  pertinents.^  Similar 
confirmations  were  granted  in  1232  by  Bishop  ■Walter,^  and  between  1243  and  1254  by  Pope 
Innocent  IV.*  About  the  year  1249  charters  are  witnessed  by  John  and  William,  chaplains  of 
Molle,^  and  at  the  same  time  as  well  as  in  the  year  1260  by  Walter  the  vicar  of  Molle.'^  In  1270 
William,  or  Sir  William,  probably  the  former  chaplain,  appears  as  vicar  of  Molle.'  He  seems  to 
be  the  William  of  Sprowyston,  chaplain,  to  whom  part  of  the  land  of  Molle  was  granted  by  John 
de  Vescy  between  1249  and  1279.  and  who  between  1279  and  1285  is  styled  late  vicar  of  Molle.'' 
About  1269  a  controversy  arose  between  the  monks  of  Melros  and  Kelso  '  concerning  the  greater 
and  smaller  tithes  and  other  rights  belonging  to  the  parish  church  of  Molle,'  which  were  due  by 
the  monks  of  Melros  for  their  lands  of  Uggings  lying  partly  or  wholly  within  that  parish.^  The 
abbot  of  Paisley,  and  the  precentor  and  treasurer  of  Glasgow,  delegated  by  the  Pope  as  principal 
judges  in  the  case,  having  committed  it  to  the  subdean  of  Glasgow,  the  parties  appeared  before 
him  by  their  procurators,  and  the  monks  of  Kelso  produced  a  libel  to  the  following  efiect — That, 
although  the  monks  of  Kelso  held  the  church  of  Molle  for  their  own  uses,  the  monks  of  Melros 
had  after  a  general  council'"  acquired  possessions  within  the  parish,  and,  before  these  possessions 
came  into  their  hands,  had  unjustly  withheld  and  were  still  withholding  the  tithes  and  other 
parochial  rights  of  the  church  of  Molle  to  the  prejudice  of  the  monks  of  Kelso — that  therefore 
they  demanded  that  the  monks  of  Melros  should  be  compelled  to  make  restitution  of  the  tithes 
and  other  rights  withheld,  which  they  estimated  at  £300  sterling,  and  to  pay  them  wholly  in 
future — and  that  they  demanded  also  the  expenses  incurred  in  the  suit,  and  protested  for  those 
that  might  be  incurred.'^  Parties  having  been  heard,  and  witnesses  examined,  the  procurator 
from  Melros  proposed  certain  '  peremptory  objections,'  demanding  a  day  to  prove  them  by  docu- 
mentary evidence,  which  having  been  granted,  and  the  accused  party  failing  in  their  proof,  the 
subdean  pronounced  accordingly,  and,  sisting  the  case,  fixed  a  day  for  the  parties  to  hear  his  final 
judgement.'^  On  that  day,  the  Thursday  before  the  feast  of  Saint  Thomas  the  Apostle  (21st  De- 
cember), in  the  cathedral  church  of  Glasgow,  the  subdean  pronounced  sentence  as  follows  : — That 
the  monks  of  Melros  had  unlawfully  withheld  the  tithes  and  other  rights  belonging  to  the  parish 
church  of  Molle,  as  fully  contained  in  the  libel — that  they  should  pay  these  tithes  and  rights  to 
the  monks  of  Kelso,  as  rectors  of  the  church,  as  they  had  been  accustomed  to  receive  them  from 

'  Lib.  de  Calehou,  pp.  117,  US,  127,  128.  ance  with  a  resolution  of  a  general  chapter  of  the  abbots  of 

^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  .315.  the  Cistertian  order,  the  fourth  council  of  .Latran  d»creed 

■'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  229,  332.  that  the  Cistertiana  should  pay  tithes  to  those  churches  to 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  351.  which  they  were  formerly  paid,  whether  from  lands  held  of 

^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  116,  120.  127.  other  men,  or  from  laiids  thenceforth  to  be  acquired  by 

"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  116,  142.  them,  although  they  should  cultivate  these  with  their  own 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  143.  hands  or  at  their  own  expense,  unless  they  should  choose 

"  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  307-309,  683,684.  to  compound  with  these  churches.    (Hard.  Acta  Cone, 

^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  146.    Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  391.  vol.  vii.)    This  appears  to  be  the  council  to  whicli  the  libel 

'"  Between  1154  and  1159  Pope  Adrian  IV.  granted  to  by  the  monks  of  Kelso  refers. 

the  Cistertians,  Templars,  and  Hospitalers,  exemption  from  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  146,  147. 

thepaymentof  * thetithesof  theirownlabours.'  (Harduini  '-  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  147. 

Acta  Conciliorura,  vol.  vi.,  part,  ii.)    In  1215,  in  accord- 


416  OEIGINES  [mow. 

other  parishioners  dwelling  on  these  lands — and  that,  as  it  had  been  proved  in  court  that  the  monks 
of  Kelso  had  by  the  withholding  of  their  rights  sustained  loss  to  the  extent  of  260  marks  of  silver, 
the  monks  of  Melros  should  before  the  Sunday  of  Quasimodo  geniti  [^the  first  Sunday  after  Easter] 
pay  them  260  marks  as  damages,  and  £20  in  name  of  expenses.'  In  1273,  at  the  mediation  of 
Master  William  Wyscard,  archdeacon  of  Saint  Andrews  and  chancellor  of  Scotland,  in  presence  of 
the  subdean  of  Glasgow  and  others,  within  the  monastery  of  Kelso,  it  was  arranged  between  the 
parties — That,  saving  the  state  of  the  vicarage  and  of  the  vicar  without  permanent  diminution, 
the  monks  of  Jlelros  should  for  ever  pay  yearly  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  thirteen  chalders  of  good 
oatmeal  both  for  the  tithe  of  the  lands  in  Molle  which  they  themselves  cultivated,  and  for  the  teind- 
sheaves  of  their  men  within  the  parish.^  On  the  18th  of  December  1273,  within  the  church  of 
Boulden,  in  presence  of  many  persons  both  clerical  and  lay,  it  was  farther  arranged — that,  as  the 
monks  of  Melros  were  bound  in  honour  to  convey  the  thirteen  chalders  of  meal  yearly  to  the  mo- 
nastery of  Kelso,  they  should  in  lieu  of  them  pay  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  within  their  monastery 
15  marks  8  shillings  sterling  yearly  before  the  octaves  of  Saint  Slartin  (18th  November),  each  mark 
to  be  in  value  13  shillings  and  4  pence — and  that,  if  they  should  refuse  or  delay  payment,  so  that 
the  monks  of  Kelso  should  incur  expense  or  loss,  the  latter  should  have  the  liberty  to  take  the 
poinds  of  the  monks  of  Melros,  and  retain  them  till  they  obtained  full  satisfaction.'  In  1302,  after 
the  payment  of  the  above  composition  of  £10,  8s.  had  for  some  time  ceased  on  account  of  war, 
the  monks  of  Kelso,  considering  the  devastation  of  the  country  and  the  great  deterioration  of  the 
monastery  of  Melros,  for  the  sake  of  peace  and  for  the  common  benefit,  remitted  to  the  monks  of 
Melros  nine  marks  and  eight  shillings  of  the  above  sum  yearly  for  a  term  of  six  full  years 
from  Whitsunday  1302,  the  remaining  six  marks  to  be  paid  yearly,  half  at  Martinmas,  and  half 
at  Whitsunday,  and  the  first  term  of  payment  to  begin  at  Martinmas  of  that  year,  saving  the 
rights  of  both  parties.*  At  the  end  of  the  six  years  the  original  composition  was  to  remain  in 
force,  and  it  was  to  be  understood  that  the  shepherds  and  servants  of  the  monks  of  Melros  who 
held  their  demesne  land  within  the  parish  should  pay  the  small  tithes  to  the  mother  church  of 
Mol.5  A  farther  difference  having  arisen  with  regard  to  the  arrears  of  tithe,  at  length  on  the 
Monday  immediately  preceding  the  feast  of  Saint  Luke  the  Evangelist  (18th  October)  1309,  in  the 
church  of  Saint  James  of  Roxburgh,  in  presence  of  several  arbiters,  it  was  settled  as  follows — 
That  in  lieu  of  the  annual  payment  of  .£10,  8s.,  and  of  all  the  tithe  of  the  followers  of  the  cattle 
of  William  called  Le  Engleys,  tenant  of  the  monks  of  Melros  on  their  tenement  of  Ugginges,  and 
of  his  men  dwelling  within  the  bounds  of  Ugginges,  and  also  in  lieu  of  the  arrears  of  the  said 
annual  payment,  with  the  exception  of  the  tithes  of  those  who  dwelt  at  Altonburne  and  in  the 
town  of  Molle,  the  monks  of  Melros  should  for  two  full  years  from  Martinmas  1309  pay  to 
the  monks  of  Kelso  within  their  monastery  £20  yearly,  the  first  term  of  payment  to  begin  at 
AVhitsunday  1310,  and  the  said  composition  as  to  the  £10,  8s.  to  remain  in  force  at  the  end  of 
the  two  years  wholly  and  for  ever  as  before.^     As  security  for  their  payment  of  the  £20  the 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  148.  ■•  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  321. 

-  Lib.  de  Calehou,  p.  HO.  '  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  321. 

^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  140, 141.  <^  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  391,  392. 


Mow.J  PAROCHIALES.  417 

monks  of  Melros  pledged  all  tbe  goods  aud  cattle  belonging  to  themselves  and  their  monastery, 
so  that,  if  they  should  fail  in  payment,  the  monks  of  Kelso  should  have  power  to  distrain 
their  goods  until  full  satisfaction  should  be  made  both  for  the  principal  debt  and  for  all  contingent 
expenses,  notwithstanding  any  letters  or  other  privileges  in  their  favour  and  tending  to  injure 
the  monks  of  Kelso.i  To  this  agreement  the  parties  present  appended  their  seals,  and  it  was 
farther  arranged  between  them,  that,  if  the  cattle  of  William  le  Engleys  should  be  destroyed 
upon  the  ground  by  common  war,  part  of  the  said  sum  of  money  should  at  the  sight  of  good 
men  chosen  by  the  parties  be  discounted  to  the  monks  of  JMelros  in  consideration  of  the  tithe  of 
the  cattle  thus  destroyed.^ 

The  church  of  MoUe  stood  at  the  lower  end  of  the  parish,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Beaumont  water.^ 
About  the  year  1300  the  church  or  rectory  of  Molle  was  valued  by  the  monks  of  Kelso  at 
£26,  6s.  Sd.'*  In  J  567  tbe  parsonage  tithes  in  corn  and  meal  were  stated  at  5  chalders  15  bolls, 
and  the  vicarage  was  valued  at  £13,  6s.  Sd.  besides  the  lambs.  5  In  the  Libellus  Tasationum  the 
rectory  and  the  vicarage  are  together  rated  at  £6,  13s.  4d.  In  1575  the  reader  at  Mow  had  for 
his  stipend  £16  and  the  kirklands.'' 

The  territory  of  Slolle,  which  seems  to  have  corresponded  with  the  parish,  was  at  an  early 
period  possessed  by  one  or  more  families  who  thence  derived  their  surname.  Liulf  of  Molle 
appears  to  have  lived  in  the  reigns  of  King  Alexander  I.  and  King  David  I.,  and  his  son  Uctred 
had  the  town  of  Molle  and  the  patronage  of  the  church  before  the  year  1152.'  Eschina  do  Lon- 
doniis,  otherwise  styled  the  Lady  Eschina  of  Molle,  who  seems  to  have  inherited  the  possessions 
of  Uctred,  appears  as  proprietrix  of  the  town  aud  a  large  portion  of  the  territory  from  before 
1177  till  about  the  year  1200.*  She  was  married  first  to  Walter  the  Steward  of  Scotland,^  who 
died  in  1177,'"  and  afterwards  to  Henry  of  Molle.''  She  bad  four  daughters,  Margaret, '^  Eschina, 
Avicia,  and  Cecilia,'^  the  last  and  apparently  the  youngest  of  whom  inherited  her  property  under 
the  title  the  Lady  Cecilia  of  Molle,'''  at  whose  death  about  the  year  1250  the  family  appears  to 
have  become  extinct.  The  Lady  Cecilia  was  married  to  Simon  Maleverer,"^  and  was  succeeded 
in  her  estate  of  Molle  by  Sir  Gilbert  Avenel,  who  even  during  her  lifetime  was  styled  her  heir.'" 
Sir  Gilbert  Avenel  appears  to  have  been  succeeded  by  Sir  Henry  of  Halyburton,''  who  between 
1270  and  1300  was  succeeded  by  his  daughter  Johanna,  first  the  wife  of  Ranulf  Wyschard,  and 
afterwards  the  wife  of  Adam  of  Roule.'** 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  392.  '=  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  74. 

-  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  392.  is  Lib.  de  Calcbou,  p.  111. 

^  Blaeu  and  modern  maps.  ii  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  115,  116,  118-120,  126,  127,  l.l'i, 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  470.  143. 

^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  494,  511.  is  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  120.    Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  131. 

"  Books  of  Assignations.  is  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  131.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  133, 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  vi.  after  Tabula,  14,144,320.  139.     Chalmers  (vol.  i.,  p.  514)  affirms  that  the  lady  Cecilia 

•=  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  74-76.     Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  was  first  married  to  Robert  Avenel,  a  jounger  son  of  Ger- 

130, 131,  257,  259,  260.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  17,  113,  114,  vase,  and  that  Sir  Gilbert  was  the  issue  of  that  marriage. 

135,144,146.  Morton   (p.  120)  styles  Cecilia  'the  mother  of  Gilbert 

'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  74,  76.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  Avenel.' 

"3, 114.  17  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  143. 

">  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  88.  is  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  136.     Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  S09, 

"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  114,  135, 146.  684. 

3g 


418  ORIGINES  [mow. 

Another  portion  of  the  territory  was  for  some  time  in  possession  of  a  family,  the  first  of  whom 
on  record  appears  to  be  Anselm  of  Wittun,  called  also  Anselm  of  Molle,  who  held  the  property 
between  the  years  1165  and  1190.^  Anselm  was  succeeded  by  his  daughter  Matildis,  who  married 
Richard  of  Lincoln,  and  who  was  in  her  widowhood  in  1260,  having  a  son  AVilliam,  of  whom  we 
have  no  farther  account.-  Anselm  of  Molle  had  another  daughter,  named  Isolde,  who  married 
Alexander  the  son  of  William  the  son  of  Edgar,^  and  was  succeeded  in  her  portion  of  the  estate  of 
Molle  by  her  daughter  Cristiana  the  wife  of  Ailmer  the  Scot  of  MoUe.^  Richard  the  son  of  An- 
selm, called  the  Scot,  and  Richard  of  Nichole  [or  Lincoln]  of  Molle,  likewise  held  part  of  the  terri- 
tory in  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  century.^  During  the  same  period  there  appear  in  record  Gillem, 
Robert  the  marshal,  Nicholas,  Edulf,  Herman,  Adam,  Ralph,  Alexander,  and  John — all  surnamed 
of  Molle.^  It  does  not  appear  how  any  of  these  were  connected  with  each  other  or  with  the  pro- 
perty, with  the  exception  of  the  last  two.  In  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century  Alexander  of 
Molle  held  land  in  that  territory  within  the  domains  of  Adam  of  Roule  and  Joiianna  Wyschard 
his  wife,  apparently  the  successors  of  the  heirs  of  the  Lady  EschinaJ  About  the  year  1300  John 
of  Molle,  the  son  and  heir  of  Alexander,  held  the  same  land.^  Before  that  period  a  great  part  of 
the  lands  in  the  parish  was  in  the  hands  of  the  church,^  but  the  '  town'  or  '  demesne  lands'  of  Molle 
or  Mow  seem  to  have  remained  in  the  hands  of  laymen  of  the  same  name.  In  the  fifteenth  century 
they  belonged  hereditarily  to  Robert  Mow,  who  in  1 490  resigned  them  into  the  hands  of  King 
James  IV.i"  In  the  same  year  that  King  granted  them  to  John  Mow,  the  brother  of  Robert,  to  be 
held  of  him  in  heritage  as  by  the  said  Robert  for  payment  of  the  dues  and  services  incident  to  them.i' 
In  1536  John  Moll  of  that  Ilk  and  others  were  accused  of  being  '  art  and  part  of  the  oppression 
and  hamesuckin  done  to  Mr.  Alexander  Dunbar  dean  of  Murray  and  his  servants.'^^  Jn  1541 
John  Mow  of  that  Ilk  became  caution  for  John  Johnstone  of  that  Ilk,  that  he  should  keep  in 
ward  within  the  town  of  Dumbarton.i^  In  the  same  year  John  Jlowe  of  that  Ilk  received  a 
respite  of  three  years  '  for  art  and  part  of  the  slauchter  of  William  Burne,  son  to  Robert  Burne 
in  Prymsydloche,  committit  at  the  kirk  of  Mow.'!*  In  1545  John  Mow  of  that  Ilk  and  other 
barons  bound  themselves  to  resist  to  the  utmost  of  their  power  their  '  auld  enemyis  of  Ingland,' 
and  all  '  thevis  and  tratouris'  and  other  disturbers  of  the  peace  upon  the  Borders  and  throughout 
the  kingdom.15  In  1569  John  Mow  of  that  Ilk  joined  in  a  similar  bond.^s  In  1575  the  laird 
of  Mow  was  slain  at  the  battle  of  the  Reidswire.^''  In  the  seventeenth  century  the  lands  were 
still  in  possession  of  Mow  of  that  Ilk.i*  They  were  of  the  old  extent  of  £20,  and  included 
Mowmains,  of  the  old  extent  of  £4,  and  Mowtoure,  of  the  old  extent  of  £3,  6s.  8d.i^     The 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  126-129,  161.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  '■>  Lib.  de  Calchou.   Lib.  de  Melros.   Regist.  de  Passelet. 

pp.  17,  123-128,  131, 132,  137,  1«,  154.  '"  Reg.  Mag.  .Sig.,  lib.  xii.,  no.  192. 

«  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  17,  127,  142,  145.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xii.,  no.  192. 

3  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  125,  131.  '=  Pitcairn's  Grim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  176*. 

^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  137, 138.  ''  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  230*. 

5  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  129-132,  135,  136.  ■*  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  256*. 

"^  Lib.  de  Calchou.  pp.  1 14,  121,  122, 123,  125, 126,  128,  '^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  462. 

131,  132,  135,  136,  138,  146,  275,  279.     Regist.  de  Passelet,  "=  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  iii.,  p.  396. 

)).  74.    Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  310,  685.  "  Border  Minstrelsy. 

"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  136.  '^  Retours.    Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  47'>, 

"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  136.                                         ,  515                                       '"Retours. 


MOW.]  PAROCHIALES.  419 

ancient  name  '  Molle'  has  been  restored  by  the  representative  of  the  family  in  tlie  present 
century.! 

During  most  of  the  thirteenth  century  the  De  Vescis  were  overlords  of  the  whole  or  the  greater 
part  of  Molle.  Between  1213  and  1218  the  overlord  of  Molle  was  Eustace  de  Vesci — between 
1236  and  1251  William  do  Vesci  his  son — and  before  1279,  and  thenceforward  till  at  least  1285, 
John  de  Vescy.^ 

Four  monasteries,  Kelso,  Melros,  Paisley,  and  Jedburgh,  held  land  within  the  territory  of 
Molle.  Before  the  year  118.9  King  William  the  Lion  confirmed  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  'all 
the  lands,  possessions,  pastures,  liberties,  and  rights,  which  they  held  as  well  in  name  of  the 
church  of  Molle  as  in  other  things  which  they  had  in  the  territory  of  Molle  both  within  and 
without  the  towu.'^  About  1190  Henry  of  Molle  confirmed  to  them  a  grant  made  by  Eschina 
his  wife  of  'two  oxgangs  of  land  with  toft  and  croft,  and  pasture  sufficient  for  four  hundred  sheep, 
sixteen  cattle,  two  work  horses,  and  twelve  swine,  in  the  territory  of  Molle.'  ■•  This  appears  to 
have  been  the  land  called  Hethou,  of  which  we  are  furnished  with  the  following  boundaries, 
without  date,  but  apparently  attested  by  the  seal  of  the  Lady  Eschina  herself — '  As  the  water 
descends  from  the  fountain  along  Bradestrother  between  Hethou  and  Favesyde,  and  as  far  as  the 
rivulet  which  descends  from  Westerhethoudene — and  so  along  that  rivulet  as  far  as  the  passage 
of  the  upper  ford  of  the  same  rivulet  next  to  Cracg — and  so  across  Hatboudene  eastwards  as 
the  crosses  have  been  placed,  and  the  ditches  have  been  made,  and  the  furrow  has  been  drawn,  and 
the  stones  have  been  set,  as  far  as  the  rivulet  of  Esterhathou — and  from  the  ford  of  the  same 
rivulet  ascending  as  the  wood  and  arable  land  meet  above  Halreberghe — and  so  eastwards 
as  far  as  Grenelle  near  the  white  stone  as  far  as  the  foresaid  head  of  the  fountain  of  Brade- 
strother— and  moreover  a  certain  portion  of  land  beyond  the  rivulet  of  Hethou  westwards  as 
far  as  Blyndewell,  as  the  meadow  and  arable  land  meet,  descending  as  far  as  the  foresaid  rivulet 
of  Hethou.'  5  About  the  same  year  Anselm  of  Molle  granted  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  '  all  the 
land  and  meadow  and  wood  in  the  territory  of  Molle  which  was  on  the  east  side  of  Ern- 
brandesdene,  namely,  from  the  bounds  of  the  land  of  the  monks  of  Mailros  by  the  direct  path  as 
far  as  Ernebrandesdene — and  so  by  Ernbrandsdene  as  far  as  the  ford  of  the  Bolbent,  namely, 
all  the  land  wholly  and  the  wood  and  meadow  which  extended  from  these  bounds  to  the  eastward 
as  far  as  the  bounds  of  the  church  land  of  Molle,  and  upwards  toward  Huncdun  as  far  as  the 
bounds  of  the  land  of  the  monks  of  Mailros — and  all  Hulecheshou  in  wood  and  plain  and  pasture, 
except  one  acre  of  land  which  be  gave  to  Walter  the  mason.'*'  The  grant  of  Anselm  was  confirmed 
by  his  daughter  and  heiress  Matildis,  and  by  her  husband  Richard  of  Lincoln,''  and  afterwards 
by  King  William  along  with  the  above  grant  of  the  Lady  Eschina.*  About  the  year  1190  also 
the  monks  of  Keiso  received  from  Richard  the  Scot,  the  son  of  Anselm  of  Molle,  and  Aliz  his 
wife,  '  a  certain  part  of  their  laud  in  the  territory  of  Molle,  namely,  the  tilth  (cultura)  at  Ladh- 

'  Border  Minstrelsy.  ^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  144. 

2  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  IS'J,  134,  154,  201,  307-309,  6S3,  «  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  12,  123. 

684.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  139.  '  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  14S. 

2  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  314.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  17. 

■*  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  146. 


420  ORIGINES  [mow. 

ladde,  containing  eight  acres  of  land  and  one  rood.''  Richard  of  Lincoln  [or  Nichole]  con- 
firmed the  grant,-  and  about  the  same  time  the  monks  received  from  him  '  one  acre  of  land  in  the 
territory  of  MoUe  at  Theules  between  his  meadow  and  the  land  which  Richard  the  Scot  gave 
them.''  The  latter  seems  to  be  the  same  which  was  afterwards  granted  or  confirmed  to  them  by 
Richard  of  Nichole  the  son  of  the  fr)rmer,  under  the  name  of  '  Teinpleacre,'  and  '  which  lay  within 
the  land  of  the  monks  under  the  west  part  of  Ilyllokishou,  extending  southward  as  far  as  Bolbec, 
opposite  the  hall  of  Gilbert  Avenel."*  About  the  year  1198  the  Lady  Eschina  de  Lundoniis 
granted  to  the  monks  of  Kelso,  along  with  the  church  and  churchlands,  '  pasture  for  twenty  cows 
and  their  calves  till  the  latter  were  grown  up,  and  for  one  bull — and  a  certain  portion  of  meadow 
between  Eddridesete  and  the  rivulet  of  Ruhope,  as  held  by  their  men  before  her  time  as  far  as 
the  water  of  Blakepol— and  that  portion  of  land  which  lay  above  the  bank  of  the  Bolbent  oppo- 
site Blakepol — and  the  croft  which  lay  on  the  north  of  the  house  of  William  the  Porestar 
under  the  hill  (subtus  hogham) — and  quitclaimed  to  the  monks  for  ever  all  right  which  seemed  to 
belong  to  her  from  the  mill.'^  About  1200  Isolde  the  daughter  of  Anselm  of  Molle,  and  her  hus- 
band Alexander  the  son  of  William  the  son  of  Edgar,  granted  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  '  one  oxgang 
of  land  in  the  territory  of  Molle  of  the  land  which  they  held  of  Richard  of  Nichole,  namely,  that 
oxgang  of  land  on  the  east  side  near  the  land  which  Henry  the  Fat  held  of  Richard  the  Scot,  with 
all  pertinents,  as  far  as  belonged  to  so  much  land' — engaging  that,  '  after  the  death  of  Agnes  um- 
quhile  wife  of  Anselm  of  Molle  (the  mother  of  Isolde),  when  Richard  of  Nichole  should  have 
assigned  to  them  one  ploughgate  of  land  in  Mollehopes  as  had  been  agreed  between  them,  they 
in  exchange  for  the  foresaid  oxgang  of  land  should  bestow  on  the  monks  one  oxgang  of  land  in 
Mollehopes  in  a  better  and  more  useful  place  where  the  monks  might  choose  with  the  foresaid 
easements.' s  This  grant  was  confirmed  to  them  about  1220  by  Ailmer  the  Scot  of  Molle  and 
Cristiana  his  wife  the  daughter  of  Isolde.'  Between  1234  and  1249  Cecilia  of  Molle,  the 
daughter  of  Eschina  of  Molle,  with  consent  of  her  husband  Symon  Mauleverer,  granted  to  the 
monks  of  Kelso  '  the  toft  and  croft  which  belonged  to  William  of  Mollehope  on  the  moors  near  the 
outlet  towards  Wytelawe — and  twenty-six  acres  of  arable  land  in  her  demesne  of  Molle,  namely, 
in  Hauacres  from  the  land  of  Gilbert  Auenel  eastward  nine  acres,  with  half  an  acre  which  lay 
near  the  rivulet  called  Aldetuneburne,  which  acres  lay  in  one  place  in  detached  portions,  and  two 
acres  in  Persouthside,  and  one  acre  next  to  the  outlet  which  led  towards  Persouth,  and  one  acre 
which  lay  on  the  west  side  of  Benelawe,  and  nine  acres  and  one  rood  in  Dederig,  which  lay  in 
detached  portions  between  Aldetuneburne  and  the  two  crosses  on  the  ascent  southwards,  and  below 
a  little  hill  three  acres  next  the  land  of  the  monks,  and  one  rood  and  all  her  share  of  the  hill,  and 
half  an  acre  in  Kydelauuescrofth — and  in  Ilaustrother  eight  acres  of  meadow,  namely,  four  acres 
which  lay  between  the  arable  land  of  Hauacre  and  the  furrow  which  separated  the  foresaid  meadow 
from  the  meadow  of  Gilbert  Auenel,  and  four  acres  of  meadow  below  Persouthswire  which  lay 
between  the  furrows — also,  thirteen  acres  of  arable  land  in  her  demesnes,  viz.,  her  whole  part  of 

I  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  1.32,  136.  ''  Lib.  de  Calehou,  p.  ISO. 

-  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  131.  "  Lib.  de  Calehou,  pp.  125,  131,  1,32. 

■'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  135.  '  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  137,  138. 
0  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  129. 


MOW.]  PAROCHIALES.  42] 

Mollestelle  in  which  were  contained  four  acres  and  a  half,  and  her  part  of  that  land  which  lay- 
next  the  rivulet  descending  from  Brademedue  as  far  as  the  Bolbenth,  and  half  an  acre  called 
Crokecroft  next  the  road  that  led  to  Persouth,  and  two  acres  and  a  half  below  her  sheepfold  next 
the  outlet  towards  Persouth  as  you  ascend,  and  three  acres  of  land  on  that  tilth  which  lay  next  to 
Persouth,  excepting  the  tilth  of  Gilbert  Auenel,  and  all  her  part  of  Brademedue — and  pasture 
sufficient  for  300  sheep  and  ten  cattle  and  four  horses  everywhere  on  the  pasture  of  her  demesnes, 
and  her  sheepfold  near  Aldetuneburne,  and  free  passage  between  their  lands  everywhere  and  the 
pastures  —  and  the  monks  were  to  have  for  ever  from  Persouth  the  material  necessary  for 
their  ploughs  and  for  making  fences  (walluras).'i  The  grant  was  confirmed  by  a  charter  of  Symon 
Mauleuerer,^  and  about  1249  by  another  of  Cecilia  of  Molle,  being  then  '  in  her  widowhood  and 
her  proper  and  free  power  as  lady  of  her  own  right  and  true  heir  of  this  grant.'^  In  1251  Sir 
Gilbert  Auenel,  heir  of  Cecilia  of  Molle,  confirmed  to  the  monks  '  all  the  lands,  meadows,  pas- 
tures, and  other  possessions,  with  all  their  pertinents  and  liberties,  without  reservation,  which  the 
said  Cecilia  in  her  widowhood  and  liege  poustie  gave  them  in  the  territory  of  jMolle.'*  After- 
wards William  de  Vesci,  son  and  heir  of  umquhile  Eustace  de  Vesci,  at  the  instance  and  petition 
of  the  same  Sir  Gilbert  Auenel,  '  his  knight,'  confirmed  to  the  monks  the  same  possessions.^ 
Between  1243  and  1254  Pope  Innocent  IV.  confirmed  to  them  '  two  oxgangs  of  land  in  Molle, 
with  meadow  and  common  pastures  and  easements,"  the  gift  of  the  Lady  Eschina,  and  '  the  lands 
and  pastures  and  other  things  which  they  had  in  the  town  of  Molle.' ^  In  1255  Richard  the  son  of 
Richard,  called  of  Nichole  [or  Lincoln],  granted  them  '  twenty  acres  of  arable  land  and  meadow  in 
the  territory  of  Molle  in  the  place  which  was  called  Mollehope,  namely,  those  twenty  acres  which 
the  canons  of  Jeddeword  held  of  him  at  ferme,  and  pasture  sufficient  for  sixty  sheep  and  four  cows 
wheresoever  they  pleased  in  all  his  land  of  Molle,  except  his  demesne  cornland  and  meadow,  fbr 
the  term  of  ten  full  years  beginning  at  Whitsunday  1255.'^  For  this  the  monks  paid  him  before- 
hand ten  marks,  and  it  was  agreed  that,  '  if  the  monks  should  by  the  power  of  the  King  or  the 
overlords  of  the  estate  or  by  any  other  chance  be  hindered  from  enjoying  the  said  land  and  pas- 
ture, they  should  hold  them  without  any  contradiction  after  the  expiry  of  the  said  term  till  at 
sight  of  good  men  they  should  have  obtained  full  restitution  of  their  loss — and  it  was  to  be  under- 
stood that  they  were  to  hold  the  said  land  and  pasture  till  Martinmas  next  after  the  end  of  the 
foresaid  term.'^  In  1260  Matildis,  formerly  the  wife  of  Richard  of  Lincoln  laird  of  Molle,  in  her 
free  widowhood  '  forgave  to  the  mouks  all  causes  and  complaints  which  she  had  or  could  have 
against  them,  their  men.  and  their  servants,  up  to  the  24th  August  then  instant — granted  them 
what  belonged  to  her  by  reason  of  dower  or  terce  of  the  land  which  they  held  to  ferme  from 
her  late  husband  in  tbe  town  of  Molle — and  willed  that  they  should  possess  the  said  land  without 
claim  or  hindrance  from  her  or  from  others  in  her  name,  and  to  the  end  of  their  complete  term 
under  all  conditions  contained   in   the   deed  between   them   and   her  husband,   saving  multure, 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  1 18-120,  141.  =•  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  1.^,9. 

-  Lib.  de  Caleliou,  p.  120.  '■  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  851,  35-2. 

•I  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  115,  116,  126,  127.  ■  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  129,  130. 

■>  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  133, 134.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  130. 


422  ORIGINES  [mow. 

and  on  this  conditioD,  tbat  they  should  find  lier  sou  Willianj  in  victuals  along  with  the  better  and 
more  worthy  scholars  wlio  refreshed  in  their  poor's  house,  as  long  as  they  retained  the  said  land 
in  their  hands.'i  In  1270  Henry  called  of  Halyburton,  apparently  the  successor  of  Sir  Gilbert 
Auenel,  confirmed  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  all  the  possessions  given  them  by  the  Lady  Cecilia, 
daughter  of  the  Lady  Esehiua,  as  confirmed  to  them  by  Sir  Gilbert  Auenel  her  heir.^  About  the 
year  1300  Adam  of  Roule,  and  Johanna  Wyschard  bis  wife,  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  Henry 
of  Halyburton  then  deceased,  granted  them  '  four  acres  of  land  in  the  tenement  of  Molle,  which 
lay  in  the  upper  part  of  Stalpelawe  towards  the  west,  of  those  thirteen  acres  lying  in  Stalpelawe 
within  the  land  of  John  of  Molle,  son  and  heir  of  umquhile  Alexander  of  Molle,  and  on  both  sides 
of  that  land' — to  be  held  so  that  the  monks  might  claim  no  commonty  within  their  (Adam  and 
Johanna's)  demesne  on  account  of  these  four  acres — for  which  grant  the  monks  received  the  granters 
into  their  brotherhood  and  participation  in  their  prayers,  and  engaged  to  celebrate  one  mass  weekly 
for  their  souls.^  About  the  same  period  the  whole  property  of  the  monks  of  Kelso  within  the 
parish  of  Molle,  as  entered  in  their  rent-roll,  was  as  follows  : — '  At  Altonburn  fifty  acres  of  arable 
land  and  meadow,  with  pasture  for  300  dinmonts  (bidentes),  with  free  ish  and  entry,  and  for  ten 
oxen  and  four  work  horses  (afros — haivers),and  in  the  wood  at  The  Scrogges  stac  and  slac  for  securing 
(firniandi)  their  sheep,  and  rods  for  repairing  their  ploughs ;'  and  '  near  the  land  of  Thomas  Palmer 
four  acres  which  their  shepherd  used  to  hold,  with  pasture  for  his  beasts  (aueriis),  with  liberty  of 
having  there  one  malt-kiln — In  the  town  of  SIol  fourteen  cotayia,  each  of  which  was  wont  to  yield 
annually  two  shillings  and  six  days'  work,  the  common  easements  of  the  town,  liberty  to  pasture 
their  cattle  wheresoever  the  laird's  men  pastured  theirs,  and  one  malt-kiln  which  yielded  annually 
half  a  mark — At  Senegedeside  seven  acres  of  land  for  an  abode  to  their  shepherd,  and  pasture  in 
Berehope  for  TOO  muttons,  to  be  removed  thence  every  year  for  fifteen  days  before  and  fifteen  after 
the  nativity  of  Saint  John  the  Baptist,  the  lord  of  the  tenement  being  bound  during  that  time  to 
find  them  pasture  for  their  cattle — At  the  Stapelaw  the  four  acres  of  land  which  Adam  of  Roule 
and  Johanna  his  wife  gave  them- — At  Lathelade  four  acres  on  which  to  place  their  folds  and  pen 
their  sheep  when  excluded  from  Berehope' — And  'one  grange  called  Ileshow,  where  they  might 
till  with  two  ploughs,  and  pasture  twenty  oxen,  twenty  cows,  230  ewes,  and  200  wedders.'* 

Between  1 1 G5  and  1185  Anselm  of  Wittune  granted  to  the  monks  of  Melros  '  his  whole  petary 
which  was  between  Molope  and  Berope  and  Herdstrete,  which  separated  the  land  of  Molle  from 
the  land  of  Hunum,'  and  '  in  his  wood  of  Molope  as  much  brushwood  as  one  horse  could  carry  to 
their  grange  of  Hunedun  every  year  between  Easter  and  the  Nativity  of  Saint  Mary.'^  About 
the  same  time  he  granted  them  also  '  the  land  with  the  meadows  which  he  and  Glai  the  nephew 
of  Robert  Avenel  with  the  cellarer  and  brethren  of  Melros  perambulated,  namely,  as  the  furrow 
on  the  north  side  goes  from  the  road  which  leads  from  Hunedune  towards  Molle,  and  goes  as  far  as 
the  rock,  and  from  the  rock  as  far  as  the  fountain,  and  as  the  same  furrow  goes  from  the  fountain, 
and  thence  as  far  as  the  burn.'''     Between  1175  and  1 189  Anselm  of  Molle  (the  same  as  Anselm 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  142.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  458. 

-  Lib.  de  Caloliou,  p.  143.  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  126, 127. 

3  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  136, 137.  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  126. 


MOW.]  PAROOHIALES.  423 

of  Wittune)  granted  to  them  '  that  portion  of  land  in  the  territory  of  Molle  which  was  next  their 
land  on  the  south  of  the  hill  of  Hunedune  (apparently  Hownam  Law),  and  on  the  east  was  bounded 
by  that  road  which  led  from  Hunedune  towards  JloUe,  which  road  lay  between  the  foresaid  land 
and  the  land  of  the  church  of  Molle,  as  far  as  the  source  of  a  certain  fountain  which  was  next  the 
west  side  of  the  same  road — and  from  the  foresaid  source  along  the  bounds  and  marches  made 
along  the  side  of  Kippemoder  down  by  all  the  sources  of  the  fountains  of  the  same  side,  namely, 
of  Kippemoder,  with  the  exception  of  only  one  source  towards  the  west,  as  far  as  certain  large 
stones  of  the  old  building  which  stood  upon  a  small  ridge,  which  ridge  was  upon  the  south  side 
of  the  land  called  Cruche — and  afterwards  the  boundary  descended  along  the  same  ridge  as  far 
as  a  certaiu  large  stone — and  thence  to  another — and  so  as  far  as  the  rivulet  which  ran  near  the 
foresaid  land  of  Cruch,  namely,  to  the  south  side  of  the  same  Cruch,  and  so  descended  westwards 
as  far  as  that  rivulet  which  was  the  boundary  between  the  land  of  the  town  of  Hunum  and  Jlolle'' 
— all  which  was  given  as  half  a  ploughgate  of  land,  and  was  marched  and  perambulated  by 
the  said  Anselm  in  presence  of  witnesses.'-  The  grant  was  confirmed  by  King  William  the 
Lion  before  the  year  1189.3  About  1 198  Richard  of  Lincoln  confirmed  to  the  monks  '  that  por- 
tion of  land  in  the  territory  of  Molle  which  Ansel  of  Wittune  gave  them,'  and  the  moss  and  liberty 
of  brushwood  granted  by  the  same.*  Between  1213  and  1218  Eustace  de  Vesci  confirmed  to 
them  '  all  the  alms  which  they  had  in  the  territory  of  Molle  from  the  grant  of  Anselm  of  Wicbe- 
tun.'-""  In  1214  or  121.5  King  Alexander  IL  confirmed  to  them  'that  half  ploughgate  of  land  and 
meadow  which  Anselm  of  Wichetun  gave  them  of  his  fief  of  Molle.'^  In  the  beginning  of  the 
thirteenth  century  Walter  the  Steward  of  Scotland,  the  son  of  Alan,  granted  to  the  monks  of 
Kelso  '  in  the  town  of  Molle  one  acre  of  land,  namely,  that  which  was  in  dispute  between  him  and 
the  church  of  the  same  town.''  In  1 2.36,  in  presence  of  William  de  Lindesei  dean  of  Gla.sgow,  the 
monks  of  Kelso  quitclaimed  to  Walter  the  son  of  Alan  and  his  heirs  '  whatever  right  they  had  in 
the  lands  and  pastures  of  Molle  within  the  portion  of  the  said  Walter,  and  also  the  commonly 
which  they  had  in  the  moor  of  Inuerwic,  for  a  certain  part  of  the  same  moor  given  them  in 
exchange  by  the  said  Walter.' *  Their  resignation  was  testified  by  a  charter  of  William  de 
Bondington,  bishop  of  Glasgow  and  chancellor  of  Scotland.^  About  the  same  year  Walter  the 
son  of  Alan  granted  to  the  monks  of  Melros  'all  the  land  of  Molle  which  he  held  in  the  fief  of  Sir 
William  de  Vesci,  and  all  rights  and  actions  which  were  or  might  be  competent  to  him  on  account 
of  the  same  or  in  the  same,"  in  exchange  for  a  certain  land  called  Freretun  formerly  belonging  to  the 
nuns  of  Southberwick,  receiving  along  with  the  land  200  marks  on  account  of  the  exchange,  and 
binding  'himself  and  his  heirs  never  in  future  to  claim  any  right  in  the  said  land  or  the  things  con- 
tained within  its  bounds''" — and  the  grant  was  confirmed  by  William  de  Vesci  his  overlord."  In 
the  same  year  King  Alexander  II.  granted  to  the  monks  of  Melros,  '  that  they  should  for  ever 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  128.  '  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  138. 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  129.  »  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  134,  261,  262. 

"  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  129,  130.  »  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  262,  263. 

^  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  127.  '"  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  132,  134. 

*  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  154.  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  261. 

«  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  16n,  161. 


424  OEIGINES  [mow. 

have  their  lauds  of  Molle  in  free  forest.' '  About  tlie  beginning  of  the  same  century  ■  Isabel  the 
wife  of  Robert  of  PoUoc,  of  her  own  will,  with  the  consent  of  her  husband,  and  by  the  advice  of 
her  father  Robert  Croc,  granted  to  Simon  of  Lindesey  in  perpetual  ferme  her  maritage  which  she 
had  in  the  territory  of  Molle,  namely,  Hungerig  with  all  its  pertinents,  liberties,  and  easements, 
as  it  was  given  to  her  father  by  the  Lady  China  of  Molle,'  for  payment  of  ten  shillings  yearly  to 
herself,  and  of  'an  aerie  of  young  hawks'  to  the  Lady  China  for  her  and  her  heirs — binding  herself 
and  her  heirs,  in  case  of  their  contravening  of  the  written  agreement,  to  pay  100  shillings  in  name 
of  penalty  to  the  said  Simon  or  his  deputies.-  The  same  land  was  afterwards  granted  by  Symon 
of  Lyndesie  to  Helen  his  daughter,  to  be  held  of  Robert  of  Pollock  and  his  heirs  and  of  the  Lady 
Eschyna  and  her  heirs  on  the  same  terms  on  which  he  held  it — and,  if  the  said  Helen  should  die 
without  issue,  he  willed  that  her  sister  Eschyna  his  daughter  and  her  heirs  should  succeed  her  in 
the  land.3  Symon  Mauleuerer  and  Gilbert  Auenel,  probably  before  the  year  1227,  confirmed  to 
Helen  the  daughter  of  Symon  of  Lindesie  the  land  of  Hungerigge  in  the  territory  of  Molle,  as 
granted  to  her  by  her  father.*  Between  1227  and  1238  Adam  of  Hetune  and  Helen  his  wife 
(evidently  the  daughter  of  Simon  of  Lindesie)  sold  to  the  monks  of  Melros  for  £10  sterling  their 
land  of  Hungerig  and  the  meadow  called  Holemede,  and  all  right  which  they  had  or  might  have 
in  the  same,  for  payment  yearly  of  ten  shillings  to  Ysabel  the  daughter  of  Robert  Croc  or  her 
heirs — binding  themselves,  if  they  should  be  unable  to  warrant  the  lands  to  the  monks,  to  repay 
them  in  full  the  money  they  had  received,  and  promising  to  keep  them  free  of  all  exactions  till 
they  should  be  fully  seized  in  the  lands.^  The  same  Adam  and  Helen  his  wife,  in  presence  of 
Master  Hugh  de  Potton  archdeacon  of  Glasgow,  Master  Walter  dean  of  Teviotdale,  Sir  Adam  of 
Bagath,  and  others,  swore  upon  the  gospels,  that  they  should  never  raise  any  complaint  against 
the  house  of  Melros  concerning  those  lands,  or  consent  to  its  being  done  by  any  other.^  Richard 
of  Heton,  the  son  of  the  same  Adam  and  Helen,  probably  after  1238,  as  hereditary  proprietor  of 
the  lands  in  right  of  his  late  mother,  confirmed  to  the  monks  the  sale  of  Hungerig  and  Holle- 
medu,  renouncing  expressly  all  claim  on  the  lands  for  himself  and  his  heirs,  and  subjecting  them  to 
a  sentence  of  excommunication  and  the  payment  of  40  shillings  sterling  in  name  of  penalty  as 
often  as  they  should  attempt  to  set  aside  his  confirmation.'  The  same  Simon  of  Lindesie 
who  granted  Hungerig  to  Helen  his  daughter  about  the  same  time  granted  to  his  man  Patrick 
'  in  his  land  of  Molle  which  he  had  by  the  gift  of  his  mother  six  acres  of  land  and  one  acre  of 
meadow — an  acre  and  a  half  in  toft  and  croft,  and  one  acre  of  meadow  next  to  that  land  beside 
Erdeburesburne  and  below  Chestres — and  above  Selestede  Ade  two  acres  and  a  half — to  be  held 
in  fee  and  heritage  '  for  payment  to  him  and  his  heirs  of  one  pound  of  cumin  or  three  pence  at 
the  festival  of  Saint  James  for  all  services  except  the  forensic  service  belonging  to  the  land.'*^ 
Although  the  transference  is  not  recorded,  this  land  seems  to  have  been  afterwards  granted  to  the 
monks  of  Melros.^     Between  1249  and  1279  John  de  Vescy  granted  to  William  of  Sproveston, 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  263.  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  258. 

■  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  260,  261.  '  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  259,  260. 

•1  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  130.  '■  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  131,  132. 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  131.  '■'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  131,  132. 
5  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  257,  258. 


MOW.]  PAROCHIALES.  425 

chaplain,  '  all  the  land  which  belonged  to  Amicia  de  Capella  in  the  town  of  Mol,  with  the  chief 
messuage  there,  namely,  with  the  neyfs  or  born  thralls  (nativi),  their  followers,  and  their  cattle, 
with  pertinents  and  services  of  freemen — to  be  held  by  him  and  his  heirs  or  assignees,  excepting 
religious  men,  for  payment  of  one  suit  thrice  in  the  year  at  the  head  courts  of  John  de  Vescy's  land 
of  SproTcston,  with  forensic  service,  and  on  condition  that  after  the  decease  of  the  said  William  his 
heirs  or  assignees  should  for  ever  pay  for  the  said  tenement,  and  for  that  which  belonged  to  Henry 
of  MoUe,  one  full  suit  at  the  court  of  Sproveston  with  forensic  service.' ^  In  1279  the  same  John 
de  Vescy  granted  to  the  same  William  of  Sproweston  and  his  heirs  in  free  forest  all  the  land  which 
they  held  of  him  in  the  town  of  Molle.^  Between  1279  and  1285  William  of  Sprowyston,  then 
ex-vicar  of  Molle,  with  consent  of  John  de  Vescy  and  at  his  court  of  Sproweston,  disseized  him- 
self of  the  said  lands,  and  gave  seisin  of  them  to  the  monks  of  Melros  as  his  assignees,  together 
with  the  half  of  a  mill  in  the  said  tenement,  and  the  following  services — 'the  whole  service  of  the 
land  of  Thomas  Palmer,  and  of  the  land  of  umquhile  Henry  of  Molle  which  he  held  by  his  grant ; 
and  half  the  service  of  the  land  which  was  Henry's  of  jMolle  in  Swynisdene,  in  which  the  monks 
of  Melros  infefted  his  (William's)  nephew  Vedast  of  Jeddeword ;  and  half  the  service  of  the 
land  of  Symon  of  Blacdene ;  and  half  the  service  of  the  land  of  Thomas  the  son  of  Auicia ;  all 
which  persons  and  their  heirs  should  pay  to  the  monks  the  due  services  and  fermes  as  wont 
to  be  paid  to  him  (William  of  Sprowyston),  and  as  due  to  John  de  Vescy  his  overlord' — asking 
nothing  but  their  prayers,  saving  the  freeholders'  right  of  common  pasture,  and  with  the  under- 
standing that,  if  Vedast  of  Jeddeword  or  his  heirs  should  die  without  issue,  the  land  in 
which  he  had  been  infefted  should  freely  revert  to  the  monks.^  The  grant  of  William  of  Sprowes- 
ton was  confirmed  by  his  overlord  John  de  Vescy,  who  added  to  the  grant  the  remaining 
half  service  payable  to  him  by  Ranulf  Wyssard  (or  Wyschard)  and  Johanna  his  wife  and 
their  heirs.''  The  land  which  William  of  Sproweston  gave  to  the  monks  of  Melros  was  Altonburne,-'' 
and  it  continued  in  their  hands  till  the  Reformation.^  In  1G72  Sir  Alexander  Don  of  Newton  was 
served  heir  to  his  cousin  Patrick  Don,  writer  to  the  signet,  in  the  lands  of  Altonburne,  and  the 
pendicle  called  the  Cove,  with  the  tithes,  at  that  time  within  the  barony  of  Belfoord.^  Altonburn 
with  its  pendicle  was  of  the  old  extent  of  £10.*  The  lands  of  Uggiuges,  about  the  tithes  of 
which  the  monks  of  Melros  had  a  long  controversy  with  those  of  Kelso,^  and  which  probably  in- 
cluded most  of  the  above  grauts,  likewise  remained  in  their  possession  till  the  Reformation. i"  In 
1606  they  were  inherited  by  Robert  lord  Roxburghe  from  William  Ker  of  Cesfurde  his  father.'' 
They  included  Falsett,  of  the  old  extent  of  .£5;  Trone,  .£5;  Coklaw,  £7,  10s.;  Elleschaw  or 
Ewynnischaw,  ^£7,  10s. ;  Brisnes  or  Brischennies,  £5  ;  Sourope  or  Sourhoip,  £5  ;  Faschaw,  £10  ; 
and  Copitrig  or  Keppilrodik,  £5  ;  the  whole  being  together  of  the  old  extent  of  £.50.'- 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  307.  °  '  Rentaill  of  Melrois'  at  Dalmahoy.     Retours. 

-  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  308.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  140, 141,  146-148.    Lib.  de  Mel- 

3  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  308,  309,  683,  684.  ros,  pp.  321,  39],  392. 

'  Lib.  de  Melros, pp.  308,  309.  '"  '  Rentaill  of  Melrois'  at  Dalmahoy. 

^  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  307.  "  Retours. 

'  '  Rentaill  of  Melrois'  at  Dalmahoy.  '-  '  Rentaill  of  Melrois'  at  Dalmahoy.     Retours. 

'  Retours. 


426 


OEIGINES 


[.MOW. 


Between  the  years  1165  anj  117?  Escliina  lady  of  Molle,  the  wife  of  Walter  the  son  of  Alan 
Steward  of  Scotland,  for  the  weal  of  several  souls,  including  the  soul  of  her  daughter  Margaret, 
who  was  buried  in  the  chapter-house  at  Paisley,  granted  to  the  monks  there  '  one  ploughgate  of 
land  in  the  west  part  of  Blachedane  in  her  territory  of  Molle,'  according  to  the  bounds  perambu- 
lated and  measured  to  them  at  her  command  by  KdaK prepositag  of  the  town,  and  others,  namely, 
'  as  the  Stelnaburn  falls  into  the  Blakburne,  and  along  the  Blakburne  upwards  as  far  as  two 
stones  lying  near  the  bank  of  the  Blakburne  opposite  the  house  of  Ulf  the  steward  on  the  western 
side — and  so  upwards  as  far  as  a  certain  ditch,  and  as  far  as  two  stones  standing  in  that  ditch — 
and  from  these  stones  as  far  as  another  ditch  heaped  with  stones — and  from  that  ditch  as  far  as 
another  ditch  also  heaped  with  stones — and  from  that  ditch  as  far  as  Heselensahe,  and  along  a 
certain  path  below  Heselensahe  which  goes  as  far  as  the  ford  of  the  torrent  of  Alernbarhe — and 
from  that  ford  onwards  as  far  as  the  ford  of  the  Stelenburne,  and  as  the  Stelenburne  descends  into 
the  Blakburne  ;'  and  '  in  the  town  of  Molle  on  the  east  side  four  acres  and  three  roods,  and  common 
pasture  with  other  easements  of  the  town  belonging  to  one  ploughgate ;  also  pasture  for  500 
sheep.''  The  grant  was  confirmed  by  King  William  before  1177,-  by  Pope  Honorius  III.  be- 
tween 1225  and  1227,^  and  by  Pope  Clement  IV.  in  1265.*  Between  1227  and  1238  the  monks 
of  Paisley  granted  their  ploughgate  of  land  in  Molle  to  Robert  Maleverer,  for  payment  yearly  on 
Whitsunday  of  half  a  mark  of  silver  at  Paisley .^  In  1278  John  Maleverer,  son  and  heir  of  um- 
quhile  Sir  Henry  Mauleverer,  quitclaimed  to  the  monks  all  right  which  he  had  in  the  same  land." 
In  1396  King  Robert  III.  granted  to  the  monks  as  part  of  the  barony  or  regality  of  Paisley  '  the 
five-mark  lands  of  their  land  of  Molle,'' and  in  1452  King  James  II.  confirmed  the  grant.* 

The  only  land  which  the  canons  of  Jedburgh  ever  held  within  the  parish  of  Molle  seem  to  have 
been  those  twenty  acres  which  Richard  the  son  of  Richard  of  Nichole  gave  to  the  monks  of  Kelso 
in  1255,  at  which  period  the  connexion  of  the  canons  with  the  parish  appears  to  have  ceased." 

Blackdean  and  Swinedean,'"  mentioned  in  some  of  the  earlier  charters,  from  the  former  of  which 
Henry  and  Simon  of  Blackdean^'  seem  to  have  been  named,  still  retain  their  ancient  names.  Hou- 
locheshou,  Helayeshoug,  Ileshow,  or  Ylysheuch,!^  seems  to  be  the  modern  Elliesheugh,  and  Molope 
or  Mollehope'-*  the  modern  Mowhaugh.  Colrust  or  Cullruist,  which  appears  in  the  Kelso  rent- 
roll  of  15G7,'''  was  in  1700  the  property  of  Elizabeth  Scott,  lineal  heiress  of  her  brother  Francis 
Scott  of  Mangerton,  and  was  included  in  the  barony  of  Ileartrig.'* 

There  was  formerly  a  tower  or  fortalice  at  Coklaw.  In  1481  it  was  garrisoned  by  twenty  men 
out  of  600  raised  by  the  three  estates  of  the  realm  for  the  defence  of  the  Borders.^''' 

There  appears  to  have  been  also  a  peel  at  Mow.''' 


'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  74,  75. 

^  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  76. 

^  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  411. 

■■  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  308-314. 

^  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  76. 

*  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  77. 

'  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  91. 

^  Regist.  de  Passelet,  pp.  72,  255. 

s  Lib.  de  Calcliou,  pp.  129,  130. 


'"  Regist.  de  Passelet,  m/  supra.  Lib,  de  Melros,  p.  309. 
Lib.  de  Calehou,  p.  511. 

"  Lib.  de  Calehou,  pp.  116,  120,  127,  129. 

'-  Lib.  de  Calehou,  pp.  17,123,144,145,458,511. 

'^  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  12S.  Lib.  de  Calehou,  pp.  117,  12], 
125,127-131. 

'■■  Lib.  de  Calehou,  p.  511.  '=  Retoura. 

'«  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,p.  140. 

'^  Retours. 


PAKOCHIALES. 


427 


YETHOLM. 


Yetham,  Yhetani,  Zethanie,  Jetam,  Jetham,  Yatheami  —  Zedon-  — 
Kirkyethame"  ■ —  Yettam*  —  Townyettam,  Townyettira,  Kirkyettim.s 
Deanery  of  TeviotJale.      (Map,  No.  121.) 

To  IS  parish  is  traversed  from  the  south  to  the  north-east  by  the  vale  of  the  Bowmont  water, 
ahout  the  middle  of  which,  near  the  villages  of  Town  Yetholm  and  Kirk  Yetholm,  another  valley 
branches  off  to  the  west,  towards  Priniside  or  Yetholm  Loch,  on  the  eastern  boundary  of  More- 
battle.  The  vale  of  Bowmont  is  closed  in  by  hills  on  all  sides,  except  on  the  north-east,  where  it 
opens  into  England.  The  higher  hills,  forming  part  of  the  Cheviot  range,  are  clothed  to  their 
summits  with  a  rich  greensward.     The  lower  range  is  under  cultivation. 

The  church  was  in  existence  in  1233,  when  Nicholas  of  Gleynwim  was  rector  of  the  church 
of  Jetham.^  In  1295  the  rector  of  the  church  of  Yetham  was  commissioner  for  the  abbot  of 
Dunfermline,  who  had  been  constituted  umpire  in  a  dispute  between  William  called  Folcard  and 
the  monks  of  Kelso.^  In  the  following  year  '  Mestre  AValran,'  parson  of  the  church  of  Yetham, 
swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  Ifi  and  was  among  the  abbots,  priors,  and  other  ecclesiastical 
persons,  whose  lands  that  King  ordered  to  be  restored  to  them.^  In  1368  King  Edward  III. 
charged  the  sheriff  of  Roxburgh  to  take  care  that  no  clergyman  should  be  admitted  to  the 
church  of  Yetham  but  John  of  Alnewyk,  whom  he  had  presented  to  it,  and  whom  the  bishop  of 
Glasgow  had  refused  to  induct.^"  John  Walays  was  presented  to  the  church  of  Yetham  by  King 
Edward  III.  in  1374,  but  having  exchanged  it  the  same  year  for  Mynto,  Thomas  Hassyndon 
was  presented  to  it  by  the  King."  In  1379  King  Richard  II.  presented  Richard  Clifford  to 
the  church  of  Yetham.i^  About  1406  William  of  Hawdene,  lord  of  Kirkyethame,  granted  to 
the  monks  of  Kelso  the  right  of  advowson  to  the  church  of  Kirkyethame,  imprecating  the  curse 
of  Almighty  God  on  any  of  his  successors  who  might  interfere  with  the  monks  in  the  exercise 
of  this  right.13 

In  Baiamond's  Roll  the  rectory  is  valued  at  .53s.  4d.,  and  in  the  Libellus  Taxationum  at  £h, 
13s.  4d.  Soon  after  the  Reformation  James  Williamson  reader  at  Yetham  received  annually 
£20.» 

ol.  iti.,  p.  409.   Retours. 


'  A.  D.  1105-1326.  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  130,  131,  239. 
Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  138,  1C9,  194,  288,  307,  457.  Pal- 
grave's  Documents  and  Records,  vol.  i.,  p.  184.  Ragman 
Rolls,  p.  128.  Rymer's  Foedera,  vol.  i.,  P.  IIL,  p.  163, 
vol.  ii.,  P.  L,  p.  189.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  228.  Lib.  de  Dry- 
burgh,  p.  275.  Eotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  25,  54,  921,  S63, 
973,  vol.  ii.,  p.  19. 

^  A.  D.  1388.  Froissart's  Chronicles,  vol.  iv.,  p.  3. 
Edition  by  Thomas  Johnes. 

3  A.  D.  1406-1421.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  415,  416. 
Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xii.,  no.  263. 

*  A.  D.  )S45.    Haynes's  State  Papers. 


s  1585-1G24.  Acta  Pari.  Scot, 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  HI. 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  169. 

"  Rymer's  Foedera,  vol.  i.,  P.  Ill 
Rolls,  p.  161. 

®  Rot.  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  25. 
*"  Rot.  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  91. 
"  Rot.  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  963,  965. 
'-  Rot.  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.  p.  19. 
'^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  415,  416. 
'■*  Register  of  Ministers,  p.  41. 


p.  163.     Uagnian 


428  ORIGINES  [yetholm. 

Tbe  parish  church  is  situated  iu  the  village  of  Kirk  Yetholm.  The  east  end  is  said  to  be  old.i 
Adam  of  Yetham  witnessed  charters  of  land  in  Molle,  in  the  reign  of  William  the  Lion, 
and  in  the  following  reign  a  quitclaim  of  lands  in  Clifton  by  Roger  Lardenarius.-  A  charter  was 
witnessed  about  1220  by  Adam  the  son  of  Reginald  of  Yetham,^  who  in  a  charter  of  the  year 
1241  was  called  by  William  the  son  of  Patrick  earl  of  Dunbar  'his  knight.'-"  In  1235  King 
Alexander  II.  confirmed  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  a  gift  by  Ralph  Nanus  or  le  Nain  of  three  acres 
of  land  iu  the  territory  of  Y'hetam,  opposite  the  land  of  the  same  monks  called  Colpenhope,  near 
the  rivulet  which  divides  Scotland  from  England,  as  the  father  of  the  said  Ralph  liad  perambu- 
lated them  before  him  and  his  brothers  and  many  others,  and  as  they  were  surrounded  by  a  ditch ; 
with  right  of  building  houses  for  themselves,  their  men,  and  their  animals  in  the  foresaid  land,  or 
for  any  other  convenient  purpose,  and  free  ingress  and  egress  for  themselves,  their  men,  and  their 
animals  from  their  lands  of  Colpenhope  to  the  foresaid  land  of  Yhetam,  on  condition,  however, 
that  neither  the  said  Ralph  nor  his  heirs  should  build  any  houses  within  the  road  which  lay 
between  the  said  land  and  the  foresaid  rivulet,  dividing  England  from  Scotland,  nor  suffer  houses 
to  be  built  by  others  to  the  injury  or  annoyance  of  the  said  monks.^  They  had  also  the  common 
pasture  of  Y'hetam,  which  was  occupied  by  the  miller  of  Colpenhope,  and  a  receptacle  for  their 
goods  of  Colpenhope,  when  they  apprehended  danger  from  any  quarter.^  William  of  Yetham 
swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.  in  1296."  In  1320  King  Edward  II.  granted  a  safe  conduct  to 
Sir  William  de  Soules,  Sir  Robert  de  Keth,  William  of  Yetham,  and  others.^  From  1321  to  1326 
William  of  Yetham  was  archdeacon  of  the  church  of  Glasgow  and  of  Teviotdale.^  King  Ed- 
ward III.  in  1375  gave  Parkefield  with  other  lands  in  Yetham  to  Thomas  Archer,  for  good 
service  done  on  the  Scottish  border,  stipulating  a  payment  of  £i  annually.'"  In  the  same  year 
King  Robert  II.  granted  to  Fergus  M'Dougall  the  baronies  of  Yetham  and  Criftoun  which 
Margaret  Eraser  his  mother  had  resigned  in  his  favour.^'  Between  1390  and  1406  King 
Robert  III.  granted  to  Archibald  M'Dougall  the  lands  of  M'Carstoune,  Y''hethame  and  Elystoun.i^ 
In  1407  Robert  Duke  of  Albany  granted  to  John  de  Hawdene  the  lands  of  Hawdene  and 
Yetham,  on  the  resignation  of  William  de  Hawdene  his  father.i^  King  James  IV.  in  1491 
granted  to  Sir  Robert  Ker,  son  and  heir  apparent  of  Walter  Ker  of  Cessford,  the  knoll  or  mote 
commonly  called  Lowslaw,  and  three  acres  arable  of  the  demesne  lands  of  Halduin,  next  and 
immediately  around  the  said  Lowslaw,  together  with  the  advowson  of  the  parish  church  of 
Yethame,  and  the  superiority  of  the  tenandry  of  the  lands  of  Kirkyethame,  with  pertinents  lying 
in  the  barony  of  Haldane,  hereditarily  belonging  to  William  Haldane  of  that  Ilk,  and  by  him 
resigned,  all  united  into  the  free  barony  of  Lowslaw. i-*    In  1523  George  Rutherford,  son  and  heir 

I  New  Stat.  Ace.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  228,  233.     Lib.  de  Drjburgh,  p. 

=  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  130,  131,  239.  275. 

;'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  138.  '»  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  973. 

'  Lib.  de  Calcbou,  p.  194.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  101,  no.  33.     Robertson's  Index, 

■  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  307,  308.  p.  1 15,  no.  33. 

''  Rntulus  Reddituum.    Lib.  de  Calcbou,  p.  457.                       '-  Robertson's  Index,  p.  148,  no.  27. 

'  Palgrave's  Documents  and  Records,  vol.  i.,  p.  184.  '^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  238,  no.  39.     Robertson's  Index, 

Ragman  Rolls,  p.  128.  p.  164,  no.  39.     Morton's  Monastic  Annals,  p.  115. 

8  Rjmer's  Foedera,  vol.  ii.,  P.  I.,  p.  189.  '*  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xii.,  no.  2G3. 


VETHOLM.] 


PAROCHIALES. 


429 


apparent  of  John  Rutherford  of  Hundolee  had  a  charter  of  the  ten  pound  lands  of  Kirkyethain 
and  Hayhope.i  In  1629  Andrew  lord  Jedburgh  was  served  heir  to  his  son  Andrew,  master 
of  Jedburgh,  one  of  the  senators  of  the  College  of  Justice,  in  the  lands  and  mill  of  Kirkyettam,- 
and  in  1647  William  Bennet  was  served  heir  to  his  father  William  Bennet,  rector  of  Ancrum,  in 
the  lands  of  Kirkyettara  with  the  mill,  in  the  barony  of  Grubet  by  annexation.^  These  lands, 
lying  to  the  south-east  of  the  Bowmont  water,  became  subsequently  the  property  of  the  family 
of  Tweeddale.''  In  1495  Patrick  earl  of  Bothwell  had  a  charter  of  the  barony  of  Yetham  (appa- 
rently Town  Yetham),  with  the  advowson  of  the  church.^  In  1523  George  Rutherford,  son  and 
heir  apparent  of  John  Rutherford  of  Hundolee,  had  a  charter  of  the  ten  pound  lands  of  Town 
Yetham  and  Cherrytrees.''  Gilbert  Ker,  formerly  of  Primsideloch,  Elizabeth  Edmondston  his  wife, 
and  Walter  Ker  their  third  son,  had  in  1,584  a  charter  of  the  demesne  lands  of  the  barony  of  Town 
Yettam.'  In  the  following  year  King  James  VI.  confirmed  a  charter  to  Francis  earl  of  Both- 
well  of  '  all  and  haill  the  landis  and  barronie  of  Tounyettame.' *  In  1608  John  Ker  of  Hirsell, 
son  and  heir  of  Walter  Ker  of  Littledane,  had  a  charter  of  the  baronies  of  Maxtoun,  Linton,  and 
Town  Yettam.^  In  1611  the  lands  of  Town  Yettame  were  in  the  possession  of  Gilbert  Ker  of 
Lochtour,!"  whose  name  appears  on  an  assize  in  1622.ii  jj,  ig24  .John  Ker  of  Lochtour  was 
served  heir  to  Robert  Ker  his  brother,  in  the  lands  of  Town  Yettim  and  Cherrietrees,  with  the 
pendicles  called  Bennitisbank,  the  lands  of  Hayhope,  half  of  the  husband-land  called  Cloiss  and 
Bartiesbray,  which  is  a  pendicle  of  the  lands  of  Hayhope  within  the  bounds  of  Kirkyettini,  in  the 
valley  of  land  called  Littill  Rouchauche,  in  the  northern  part  of  the  water  of  Bowben  (Bowmont),  ex- 
tending to  six  pound  lands  of  old  extent  in  the  barony  of  Grubet  by  annexation  united  to  the  ten- 
andryofTown  Yettim.^-  In  1634  Francis  earl  of  Buccleugh  was  served  heir  to  his  father,  Walter 
earl  of  Buccleugh,  in  the  lands  and  barony  of  Town  Yettame,  with  the  advowson  of  the  church  of 
the  same.i'^  John  Wauchope  of  Niddrie  Marshall  obtained  in  1643  a  charter  of  the  tenandry  of 
Townyettam,!*  and  in  1683  James  Wauchojie  heir  male  by  the  second  marriage  of  his  father  Sir 
John  Wauchope  of  Niddrie,  claimed  Lochtour  in  this  parish  in  right  of  his  mother  the  widow  of  Sir 
John  Ker.i''  Cherrytrees,  which,  as  we  have  seen,  belonged  to  the  Rutherfords  in  1523  and  to  the 
Kers  in  1624,  seems  to  have  been,  about  the  year  1605,  the  property  of  a  family  of  the  name  of 
Tait.  James  Tait  in  Kelso  was  in  that  year  found  '  innocent  and  accjuit  of  murdering  at  the  srene 
of  Chirritries,  James  Tait  son  of  William  Tait  of  Chirrytries.' '"  About  1665  AVilliam  Ker  of 
Cherrytrees  received  a  charter  of  the  barony  of  Cherrytrees  ;^'  and  in  1 675  part  of  the  same 
barony  was  granted  to  John  Wauchope  of  Niddrie.^'*  In  1684  there  was  a  false  report  that 
Ker  of  Cherrietrees,  the  lairds  of  Brodie  and  Grant,  Crawfurd  of  Ardmillan,  Elliot  of  Stobs  and 


Retours. 
Uetours. 
New  Stat.  Ace. 
Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 
Reg.  Mag.  Sis. 
Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 
Acta  Pari.  Scot., 


,  p.409. 


'°  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 

"  Pitcairu's  Criminal  Trials,  vol.  iii.,  p.  538. 

'^  Retours. 

'^  Retours. 

'*  Reg.  Slag.  Sig. 

'^  Burke's  Commoners,  vol.  ii.,  p.  i5ii9. 

'^  Pitcairn's  Criminal  Trials,  vol.  ii.,  p.  475. 

"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 

"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 


430  OIUGINES  [yetiiolm. 

otlicrti,  were  implicated  in  a  conspiracy  for  preventing  the  succession  of  tbe  Duke  of  York,  when 
such  of  them  as  could  be  got  were  apprehended  and  imprisoned.^  In  1014  William  Tait  of 
Dowknow  was  served  heir  to  William  Tait  of  Dowknow  in  two  husbandlands  in  Tonnyettim, 
and  in  the  lands  of  Easter  Rysyd  and  Wester  Rysyd  in  the  barony  of  Yettam.^  The  estate  of 
Thirlestane  in  this  parish  was  in  16G1  the  property  of  James  Scott,  brother  of  William  Scott  of 
Harden.3 

King  Edward  I.  was  at  Yethani  from  the  23d  to  the  25th  of  August  1304,  on  his  return  to 
Enwland  from  his  northern  expedition.'*  In  1388  the  Scottish  army,  under  James  earl  of  Douglas, 
mustered  at  Yetholm  before  marching  to  the  battle  of  Otterburn.^  On  his  march  into  Scotland 
in  1 523,  before  the  destruction  of  Lynton  and  Cessford,  the  Earl  of  Surrey  '  lodged  near  unto  a 
fortress  called  the  Lough  Toure,  whiche  in  the  mornying  before  sonne  risyng  was  clerely  throwen 
down  and  rased,  with  the  devises  accustomed.'  ^  The  remains  of  this  fortress  may  still  be  seen, 
consistinf  of  a  single  ruinous  tower  built  on  an  island  in  Yetholm  Loch,  and  connected  with  the 
land  by  a  causeway.''  In  1545  '  Haihope,  Kirke  Yettam,  Towne  Yettam,  and  Cherytres,  on  the 
ry  ver  of  Bowbent,'  were  destroyed  by  command  of  the  Earl  of  Hertford.* 

On  the  farm  of  Mindrum  in  Northumberland,  on  the  very  borders  of  this  parish,  there  was 
ploughed  up  at  a  recent  period  a  vase  or  bottle  of  brass,  containing  five  hundred  Roman  silver 
coins.^  On  Yetholm  Law  there  are  the  remains  of  a  very  extensive  fortification  of  an  irregular 
BQuare  shape.i"  There  are  two  British  forts  in  this  parish,  one  on  the  top  of  Castlelaw,  a  hill  on 
the  farm  of  Vencheon,  the  other  on  the  summit  of  a  higher  hill,  called  the  Camp  Hill,  on  the  farm 
of  Halterburn.il 

In  the  old  house  of  Thirlestane  there  was  an  apartment  popularly  known  as  '  the  Warlock's 

room.'     It  is  said  to  have  been  that  used,  probably  as  a  laboratory,  by  Scott  of  Thirlestane,  who 

was  physician  to  King  Charles   II.'-     A  remarkable  stirrup-cup  or  poculmn  potatorium  was 

long  preserved  in  this  family.^^ 

The  Faas  seem  to  have  been  the  first  gipsy  family  which  settled  in  this  parish,  probably  about 

the  beginning  of  the  last  century,  but  the  exact  period  has  not  been  ascertained.!* 

'   Kountainhairs  Historical  Notices,  p.  556.  '  Note  to  the  Moiiasterii,  cliap.  xxiii. 

2  Retours.  ^  Hajnes's  State  Papers,  p.  53. 

2  Reg.  Map.  Sig.  °  New  Stat.  Ace.  of  Yetholm. 

<  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.  p.  54.  '"  New  Stat.  Ace. 

5  Froissart's  Chronicles,  vol.    iv,,  p.   3.  Edition  ly           "  New  Stat.  Ace. 

Johnes.  '-  New  Stat.  Ace. 

«  Cotton  MSS.  Calig.,  B.  ii.,  fol.  147.    Apud  Morton,  p.  i3  Mote  to  Wavcrley,  chap.  xi. 

27^  1*  New  Stat.  Ace. 


Li.vTox.]  PAROCHIALES.  4.31 

LIXTON. 

Lintun,    Lintune^ — Lyntoun,    Lynton- — ^Lintoune,    Lyntoune^ — Leyntoun'^ 
— Linton. 5      Deanery  of  Teviutdalo.      (Map,  No.  122.) 

Bet\vi:en  the  range  of  hills  extending  along  the  northern  boundary  of  this  parish  and  the  hills 
of  Linton  and  Gradeu,  skirting  the  southern  extremity,  a  considerable  tract  of  low  ground  intervenes. 
From  the  valley  of  the  Kale,  on  the  south-western  extremity,  the  land  rises,  by  a  gently  undulating 
accent,  till  it  attains  its  highest  elevation  on  Linton  hill.  The  Loch  of  Linton,  now  partially  drained, 
occupies  a  natural  basin  partly  surrounded  by  hills,  and  towards  the  west  discharges  its  waters  into 
the  Kale.     Hoselaw  Loch  is  a  smaller  sheet  of  water  near  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  parish. 

The  church  appears  to  be  of  great  antiquity.  Blahan,  presbyter  of  Lintun  (probably  Lin- 
tun in  Roxburghshire),  was  present  at  a  meeting  of  clergy  of  England  and  Scotland,  held  in 
1127,  for  the  consecration  of  Robert  bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  and  witnessed  a  public  notification 
by  that  prelate  of  the  exemption  of  the  Benedictine  Abbey  of  Coldingham  from  everything  except 
a  general  obedience  to  his  see.^  About  1160-1162  Edward  parson  of  the  church  of  Lintun 
gave  his  consent  to  a  grant  of  that  date  by  William  of  Somerville  of  three  acres  of  land  in  Lintun 
to  the  church  of  Glasgow,  and  the  tithes  of  those  acres,  independently  of  the  church  of  Lintun.' 
Edward  parson  of  Lintune  witnessed  a  charter  of  Anselm  of  Molle  in  the  reign  of  King  William 
the  Lion  (1165-1214),*  and  a  charter  was  witnessed  by  Oliver  of  Lintun  and  Patrick  parson  of 
Lintun,  in  the  reign  of  King  Alexander  11.  (1214-1249).9  About  1304  Richard  called  of 
Foghou,  rector  of  the  church  of  Lyntoun,  witnessed  a  charter  regarding  the  chapel  of  Foghou.'" 
In  1358  King  Edward  III.  presented  Richard  of  Skypton.n  and  in  1360  Richard  Prodham  to 
the  church  of  Lynton.^- 

The  church  is  built  on  a  hill  of  sand, '3  overlooking  a  narrow  pass  near  Linton  Loch.'''  Although 
frequently  repaired  it  retains  parts  of  undoubted  antiquity-'^  A  piece  of  rude  sculpture  still 
visible  on  one  of  its  walls,  above  the  principal  door,  represents  a  horseman  in  complete  armour, 
with  a  falcon  on  his  arm,  in  the  act  of  driving  his  lance  down  the  throat  of  a  nondescript  fierce 
animal.     An  inscription  is  affirmed  to  have  run  thus — 

'  The  wode  liaird  of  Lariston 
Slew  the  worm  of  Wormes  glen, 
And  wan  all  Lintoun  paroehine' — 

'  A.  D.  1160-1249.   Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  17.  Lib.  de  Molros,  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  17. 

pp.  129,  232.  »  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  29. 

2  A.  D.  1275-129b".    Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixv.    Ragman  Rolls,  »  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  265. 

p.  139.  I"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  247. 

^  A.  D.  1405-1464.     Memorie  of  theSomervills,  pp.  150,  "  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  820. 

167,  168.  '-  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  852. 

*  A.  D.  1522.    Jlorton's  Monastic  .\nnals,  p.  25.  "  Miastrelsy  of  the  Scottish  Border,  vol.  i.,  pp.  !93. 194. 

^A.  D.  1572.     Register  of  Ministers,  p.  41.  '*  New  Stat.  .-Vcc. 

"  Stevenson's  Illustrations  of  Scottish  History  (Mail-  '^  New  Stat.  Ace. 
land  Club),  p.  12. 


432  ORIGINES  [i.ixton. 

in  allusion  to  a  traditionary  exploit  of  Somerville  of  Linton,  the  founder  of  the  Scottish  branch 
of  that  family,  in  1174.'  Eodger  Somerville  of  Wliichenour  in  Staffordshire  having  engaged 
in  the  rebellion  against  King  John,  retired  to  Scotland  and  died  in  1214  at  the  age  of  94,  '  at  his 
sones  house  in  Lintoune  tour,  and  was  laid  in  the  quier  of  Lintoune  church,'^  which  continued  to 
be  the  burying-plaoe  of  the  family  for  nearly  two  hundred  years.'  A  few  days  before  the  death 
of  John  of  Somerville  in  1405,  'his  sones  and  sones-in-law  enquyred  at  him  if  they  should 
bury  him  with  his  predecessors  in  Lintoune  church,'  he  answered,  '  No,  but  in  Cambusnethan 
quier  besyde  his  wife,'  which  was  accordingly  done>  In  1426  his  son  Thomas,  lord  Somerville, 
'caused  repair  the  quier  of  Lintoune  with  the  ancient  monument  of  his  first  predecessor  in 
Scotland,  and  the  tower  of  Lintoune,  all  which  by  length  of  tyme  and  the  perpetuall  excur- 
siones  and  burnings  of  the  English  in  former  ages  were  much  decayed."  ^  At  lioselaw,  in 
the  north-eastern  part  of  the  parish,  there  was  formerly  a  chapel,  the  remains  of  which  and 
of  a  small  burying-ground  attached  to  it  were  visible  till  lately."  '  Prior  Raw'  and  the 
'  Priory  Meadow,'  in  the  southern  part  of  the  parish,  near  the  church,  were  perhaps  ecclesiastical 
property.^ 

In  Baiamond's  Roll  the  rectory  of  Lyntoun  is  valued  at  £4.*  In  the  Tasatio  it  is  stated  at 
£S,  Ss.,**  and  in  the  Libellus  at  £10.  In  1567  '  the  fourlandis  of  Lyntoune'  are  valued  at  £4, 
and  '  the  pleulandis  of  Hoslaw'  at  iOs.i"  In  1572  Thomas  Moft'et  '  reidar'  at  Linton  received 
20  marks.ii 

William  of  Somerville  witnessed  various  charters  in  the  reigns  of  King  David  I.,  King 
Malcolm  IV.,  and  King  William  the  Lion  (l]24-12U).i2  In  1239  William  baron  of  Linton 
was  one  of  the  nobles  and  barons  who  attended  King  Alexander  II.  at  Roxburgh  Castle,  on 
his  marriage  to  Mary  de  Couci  of  Picardy.^''  Before  1280  he  granted  to  AVilliam  Somerville, 
one  of  his  younger  sons,  a  ten-mark  land  in  the  barony  of  Linton.i^  In  1289  Thomas  of 
Somerville  was  one  of  the  commissioners  appointed  to  consult  the  King  of  England  regarding 
a  marriage  between  his  eldest  son  and  the  heiress  of  the  crown  of  Scotland.^^  In  1296 
John  of  Linton,  in  the  county  of  Roxburgh,  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.'<^  In  1296 
John  of  Somerville  was  a  captive  in  England.^''  In  1297  Walter  Somerville  of  Linton  and 
Newbigging,  with  his  son  David  Somerville,  who  was  knighted  by  King  Robert  the  Bruce, 
fought  under  '  that  miracle  of  valour,  William  Wallace,'  at  the  battle  of  Biggar,  where  they 
had    the    honour    to    command     '  the     third    bragad     of    horse.'  ^^       Walter    of    Somerville 

'  Memorie  of  the  Somervills,  p.  45.  '=  Lib.  de  Melros,  rp.  4,9,  13,  1U9,  CUC.    Morton's  Mo- 

;  of  the  Somervills,  p.  34.  nastic  Annals,  p.  160.     Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  10,  13,  14,  45, 


Memorie  of  the  Somervills,  p.  72.  4G.     Regist.  de  Neubottle,  p.  14.    Regist.  de  Passelet,  p. 

Memorie  of  the  Somervills,  p.  150.  74.     Lib.  de  Calehou,  pp.  144,  145,  20b',  300,  304,  400. 


5  of  the  Somervills,  pp.  167,  168.  i3  Jiemorie  of  the  Somervills,  p  69.    Hailes's  Annals, 

"  New  Stat.  Ace.  vol.  i.,  p.  185. 

"  New  Stat.  Ace.  ''  Memorie  of  the  Somervills,  p.  72. 

"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  l.xv.  "  Rymer's  Foeder.^,  vol.  i.,  P.  Ill,,  p.  GC. 

^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  73.  "^  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  139. 

'"  '  Rentall  of  the  Abbacie  of  Kelso.'    Lib.  de  Calehou,  "  W,ill,ace  Papers,  p.  17. 

.491.  '"  Memorie  of  the  Somervills,  pp.  7,  79 
' '  Register  of  Ministers,  p.  4 1 . 


LINTON.]  PAKOCHIALES.  433 

adhered  to  the  interests  of  King  Robert  Bruce,  under  whom  he  fought  at  the  battle  of  JEethven, 
where  his  son  Sir  David  Soinerville  was  taken  prisoner .1  In  1348  King  Edward  III.  charged 
the  sheriff  of  Roxburgh  to  restore  the  lands  forfeited  by  William  of  Somerville  in  Lynton  and 
Carnwath,  to  Richard  of  Kirkebride,  to  whose  father,  Walter,  Edward  Balliol  had  given  them.^ 
In  1365  and  1369  King  David  Bruce  granted  two  charters  to  Somerville  of  Linton,  confirming 
all  former  charters  granted  by  himself  and  his  father,  of  the  baronies  of  Linton  and  Carnwath.^ 
John  Somerville  was  served  heir  to  his  father  in  the  barony  of  Linton  in  1381,*  and  in 
1396  he  sat  as  one  of  the  barons  of  Scotland  in  the  Parliament  of  Perth,  called  by  King 
Robert  III.5  Before  his  death  in  1405  he  settled  the  ten  merk  land  of  Litletoune,  in 
the  barony  of  Linton,  on  Walter  his  second  son.^  In  1423  Thomas  Somerville  of  Carnwath 
was  one  of  the  commissioners  appointed  to  proceed  to  England  to  treat  regarding  the  ransom 
of  King  James  I.,''  who  in  1434  confirmed  to  him  his  baronies  of  Linton,  Carnwath,  and 
Cambusnethan,  with  the  superiority  of  the  town  and  territory  of  Gilmerton.*  In  1450  Wil- 
liam lord  Somerville  witnessed  a  confirmation  by  King  James  II.  of  charters  by  King  David  I. 
and  King  Robert  III.  to  the  canons  of  Holyrood;''  and  in  1451  he  received  from  King  Henry 
VI.  a  safe  conduct  as  one  of  the  commissioners  of  the  King  of  Scotland,  appointed  to  treat  with 
the  commissioners  of  the  King  of  England  regarding  the  violation  of  a  truee.^"  In  1476  William 
lord  Somerville  was  infeft  in  the  baronies  of  Carnwath  and  Linton,  and  in  the  following  year 
received  under  the  great  seal  a  confirmation  of  these  lands  from  King  James  III."  About 
1486  the  Somervilles,  '  whose  predecessors  had  reaped  but  small  benefite  from  that  barony  of 
Lintoune  in  time  of  war  betwext  the  two  kingdoms,  and  become  carelesse  of  their  concernes  in 
that  part  of  the  country,'  are  said  to  have  sold  the  property  to  the  Kers,i-  yet  in  1538  we  find  a 
charter  under  the  great  seal  to  Hugh  lord  Somerville  and  his  heirs  of  the  barony  and  advowson 
of  Linton,  formerly  belonging  to  John  lord  Somerville,  by  reason  of  the  non-entry  of  the  true  heir 
to  the  same  -^^  and  in  the  same  year  George  Ker  of  Linton  witnessed  a  charter  by  James  abbot  of 
Dryburgh,  to  Hew  lord  Somerville  and  Janet  Maitland  his  spouse,  of  the  land  of  In"lisberry- 
grange  in  Pettynane.i*  In  1594  William  Ker  of  Lytilden  had  a  grant  of  the  barony  of  Lynton, 
with  the  advowson  of  the  church  of  Lynton.i^  In  1595  Andrew  Ker  of  Lynton  had  a  charter 
of  the  Forest-steed  of  Fairnylie.'''  In  1 G08  John  Ker  of  Hirsell,  son  and  heir  of  Walter  Ker  of 
Littledean,  had  a  charter  of  the  baronies  of  Maxtoun,  Linton,  and  Toun-Yettam,''  and  in  1619  the 
baronies  of  Maxtoun  and  Lynton  were  granted  to  John  Ker,  son  of  Sir  John  Ker  of  Jedburgh."* 
In  1628  William  Ker  of  Linton   was  served  heir  to  his  grandfather,  George  Ker  of  Linton,  in 

'  Memorie  of  the  Somervills,  p.  86.     The  Bruce,  Buke  '°  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  u.,  p.  34.5. 

Secuud,  1.  21().  "  Memorie  of  the  Somervills,  pp.  270,  271. 

^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  723.  ^~  Memorie  of  the  Somervills,  p.  168. 

^  Memorie  of  the  Somer\ins,  p.  115.  '^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  sxvi.,  no.  179. 

■■  Memorie  of  the  Somervills,  p.  136.  '■*  Original  in  the  Carmichael  Charter  Chest.    Lib.  de 
^  Memorie  of  the  Somervills,  p.  146.                                            Dryburgh,  p.  xsii. 

°  Memorie  of  the  Somervills,  p.  150.  '*  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xl.,  no.  90. 

'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  239.  '"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xli.,  no.  35. 

"  Memorie  of  the  Somervills,  p.  173.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xlv.,  no.  158. 

"  Munimenta  Sancte  Crucis,  p.  140.  '°  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xhx.,  no.  101. 


434.  ORIGINES  [limton. 

eleven  husbandlands  and  sis  cottage  lands  in  Linton  and  its  barony,  extending  to  =£11,  12s. 
of  old  extent.!  In  1630  '  Ker  of  Linton  for  bis  part  of  the  teynds  of  Linden,  worth  two  chalders 
eight  bolls,  payes  to  the  minister  four  bolls.'-  In  1638  Andrew  Ker  of  Lintoun  sat  as  elder  for 
the  presbytery  of  Kelso,  in  the  Glasgow  General  Assembly.^  In  1655  Slark  Ker,  portioner  of 
Cliftoune,  was  served  heir  to  his  immediate  younger  brother  William  Ker,  son  of  William  Ker  of 
Lintoune,  '  in  ane  anuel  rent  of  1 00  nierk.s  furth  of  the  lands  of  Throgdeane,  Dennerles,  Blacklawis, 
Burnefute,  Lyntoun  Park,  and  Hyndlaws,  within  the  barony  of  Linton.'*  In  1670  Elizabeth  and 
Anna  Scott  were  served  heirs -parceners  to  their  father  George  Scott,  brother  of  Walter  Scott  of 
Whitislaid,  in  the  lands  and  barony  of  Lintoune,  with  the  advowson  of  the  parish  church  of  Lin- 
toune.5  In  1686  -lanet  Pringle  was  served  heir  to  her  father  Robert  Pringle  of  Cliftoune  in  parts 
of  the  barony  of  Lintoune,  namely,  the  lands  of  Park,  Ilindlaw,  Burnefute  Easter  and  Wester, 
alias  Houdan,  Glendelliiaugh,  Ladywellbrae,  Swinescloss,  part  of  the  lands  of  Lintoune,  now  called 
Southquarter  and  Yaitt  on  the  southern  side  of  the  town  of  Lintoune,  which  is  the  southern  division 
of  the  lands  of  Lintoun,  which  extend  to  twenty-two  pound  lands  with  the  multures  and  common 
privilege  in  Sheills-Croce  Muir,  Woolstruther-Boig,  and  Wormden  in  the  parish  and  barony  of 
Lintoune,  and  parts  of  the  lands  of  Priorraw,  lying  '  lie  rinrig'  with  the  privilege  of  pasture  in 
the  parish  of  Lintoune.^  In  1515  Graden  was  the  property  of  the  Kers.^  '  Dand  Ker  lard  of 
Gradon,'  famous  for  his  predatory  exploits  on  the  English  border,  was  taken  prisoner  at  the  siege 
of  Femiherst  Castle  by  Lord  Dacre  in  1523.*  In  1551  Walter  Ker  of  Cessford  confirmed  to 
Andrew  Ker  of  Gradane  the  five  pound  lands  of  old  extent  of  Gradane  with  the  tower,  fortalice, 
and  pertinents  as  they  had  been  enjoyed  beyond  the  memory  of  man  by  the  said  Andrew  and  his 
ancestors,  and  held  of  the  said  Walter  and  his  ancestors  ;  this  confirmation  being  renewed  in  con- 
sequence of  the  destruction  of  their  muniments  by  their  old  enemies  of  England.^  '  Watte  Carre,' 
laird  of  Gradon,  was  among  the  'gentlemen  taken  at  the  battayle  of  Blackberye '  in  1557.^" 
Robert  Ker  was  laird  of  Gradene  in  1564.^1  In  1639  Robert  Ker  of  Gradane  had  a  grant  of  the 
lands  of  Overtoune  in  Roxburghshire.^^  In  1699  Henry  Ker  was  served  heir  to  his  grandfather 
Henry  Ker  of  Graden  in  the  lands  of  Wester  Hoselaw,  alias  Place-Graden,  and  in  the  lands  of 
Falsyde  in  the  parish  of  Lyntoune.'^  Between  1306  and  1329  King  Robert  I.  granted  to  Wil- 
liam de  Fauside  the  lands  of  Greenlees  in  this  parish,  forfeited  by  Sir  James  Torthorald.''*  In 
1647  William  Bennet  was  served  heir  to  his  father  William  Bennet,  rector  of  Ancrum,  in  a  por- 
tion of  land  called  Greenlaw  (Greenlees)  in  the  barony  of  Linton.is  In  1 372  '  Johne  de  Fawsyd 
and  Johne  de  Lynton'  witnessed  a  notarial  transumpt  of  a  confirmation  by  Pope  Gregory  XL  of 
royal  donations  to  the  canons  of  Holyrood.'"     In   1009  Richard  Kene  was  served  heir  to  his 

'   Retours.  '■'  M'Farlane's  Collections. 

-  Merton's  Monastic  Annals,  p.  176.  '"  Talbot  Papers,  vol.  D.,  p.  278,  apiid  Illustrations  of 

^  Petei-kin's  Records  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,  vol.  i.,  p.        tlie  Reign  of  Queen  Mary. 

109.  "  Pitcairn's  Criminal  Trials,  vol.  iii.,  p.  391. 

*  Retours.  '-  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  hi.,  no.  82. 

^  Retours.  "  Retours. 

"  Retours.  '*  Robertson's  Index,  p.  G,  no.  30.    Craufurd's  MSS., 

'  Cotton  MSS.  Caligula,  B.  ii.,  fol.  216,  opu4  Morton.  p.  6.                                      '*  Retours. 

s  Morton's  Monastic  Annals,  p.  30.  '"  Munimenta  Sancte Crucis,  p.  98. 


LINTON.]  PAROCHIALES.  435 

father  in  four  husbandlands  in  Lyntoun,  and  in  the  Plewlandis  of  Hoislaw.i  In  1675  Robert 
earl  of  Roxburgh  was  served  heir  of  taillie  to  his  father  William  earl  of  Roxburgh  in 
the  lands  called  Plewlands  of  Hoislaw  (commonly  called  Loehinshies),  and  in  the  lands  of 
Linton  called  Priorraw.^  In  1476  there  was  an  action  raised  before  the  Lords  Auditors  of 
parliament  by  John  lord  Somerville  against  Andrew  Orniiston  of  that  Ilk,  John  Ainslie  of  Dol- 
phinston,  and  others,  '  anent  the  wrangwis  determination  and  deliverance  of  the  said  persons  in 
the  serving  of  a  brefe  purchased  by  the  said  William  at  the  decese  of  umquhile  Thomas  Somervale 
his  fadir  of  the  lands  of  Blaklaw  lyand  within  the  barony  of  Lynton.'  3 

The  ancient  tower  of  Linton,  said  to  have  been  built  by  the  first  of  the  family  of  Somerville,  stood 
on  an  eminence  now  covered  with  trees  near  the  church  which  overlooks  it.'*  It  was  repaired  by 
Thomas  lord  Somerville  in  1426.^  In  1522  the  English  warden,  at  the  head  of  two  thousand  men, 
made  an  inroad  into  Teviotdale,  '  and  went  to  Leynton  tour,  and  set  upon  it  with  spere  and  shield, 
and  in  conclusion,  or  it  past  none,  wann  it  and  brant  it  clene  down  to  the  bare  stane  walles.  Not- 
withstanding all  the  men  that  were  within,  which  was  xvi.,  were  saved  by  reason  of  a  gable  of  the 
house  that  was  of  stone,  and  the  wind  that  was  their  friend,  for  betwix  the  said  gable  and  the  batial- 
ing,  they  lay  unto  the  huse  rofe  was  fallen,'  where  their  enemies  'left  them  all  except  one  Robyn 
Carre  whiche  cam  down  in  a  rope  when  the  huse  was  first  fired.'  *>  In  J  523  the  fortress  of  Lynton 
was  rased  by  the  Earl  of  Surrey.'  Linton,  Sharpridge,  and  Frogdean  were  among  the  287  '  for- 
tresses, abbeys,  frere-houses,  market  townes,  villages,  towres,  and  places  brent,  raced,  and  cast 
downe  by  the  commandment  of  Therll  of  Hertforde,  the  King's  Majesties  Lieutenant  Generall 
in  the  north  partes,  in  the  invasion  into  the  realm  of  Scotland'  in  1545.8  Qf  tjjg  ancient  for- 
talice  of  Linton  scarcely  any  vestiges  remain.^  About  the  year  1814  a  large  iron  door  was 
dug  out  of  the  cavity  which  still  marks  the  site  of  the  dungeon.^"  The  eminence  on  which  the 
fortress  stood  appears  to  have  been  surrounded  by  a  fosse,  supplied  with  water  from  a  neighbouring 
rivulet.ii 

Graden  Place,  the  ancient  fortress  of  the  Kers  of  Gradcn,  may  still  be  traced  in  its  remains 
surrounded  by  a  moat.'- 

A  few  years  ago  a  spear  made  of  brass,  supposed  to  be  Roman,  was  found  in  this  parish,  in 
some  mossy  soil  near  the  mouth  of  a  well.'^  On  the  summits  of  several  of  the  smaller  hills 
remains  of  circular  encampments  may  be  traced.i^  Throughout  the  parish  there  are  numerous 
small  tumuli  which  when  opened  are  found  to  contain  human  bones  inclosed  in  circular  urns."" 
During  the  repairs  of  the  church  in  1784,  a  large  grave  was  discovered,  in  which  were  fifty 
skulls  all  equally  decayed,  and  many  of  them  bearing  marks  of  violence.'^ 

'  Retours.  ^  New  Stat.  Ace. 

-  Retours.  "*  New  Stat.  Ace. 

**  Acta  Dom.  Aud.,  p.  56.  '^  New  Stat.  Ace. 

^  New  Stat.  Ace.  '^  New  Stat.  Ace. 

^  Memorie  of  the  Somervills,  pp.  J  67,  168.  '^  New  Stat.  Ace. 

'-  Morton's  Monastic  Annals,  pp.  25,  26.  "  New  Stat.  Aec. 

'  Morton's  Monastic  Annals,  p.  27.  '*  New  Stat.  Aec. 

"  Haynes's  State  Papers,  pp.  52-54.  "*  New  Stat.  Aec. 


436 


ORIGINES 


[SPEOUSTON. 


Ou  the  farm  of  Frogdean  there  is  a  circle  of  five  or  six  upright  stones  bearing  the  name  of  The 
Tryst,  from  its  having  been  the  gathering-place  of  predatory  parties  projecting  incursions  into 
Northumberland.  According  to  tradition,  when  those  who  came  first  could  not  wait  for  the 
arrival  of  their  companions,  they  cut  with  their  swords  upon  the  turf  the  initials  of  their  names, 
with  the  heads  of  the  letters  pointing  to  the  place  to  which  they  were  going,  that  their  friends  might 
follow  theui.i 


SPROUSTON. 

Sproston^ — Sprouisdene^ — Sprouiston,  Sproueston,  Sprueston,  Sprowestun, 
Sproweston,  Sproustun* — Sproustoun,  Sprouston,  Sprouliston,  Sproveston^ 
— Spraweston,  Sproustone."      Deanery  of  Teviotdale.      (Map,  No.  123.) 

This  parish  lies  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Tweed,  which  is  its  northern  boundary.  Between  the 
river  and  Hadden-rig,  which  runs  in  a  north-easterly  direction  through  the  middle  of  the  parish, 
there  is  a  considerable  extent  of  rich  arable  land.  A  marshy  vale  extends  along  the  southern  side 
of  the  ridge.  Redden-baughs,  famous  for  their  extent  and  fertility,  are  in  the  north-east  part  of 
the  parish. 

Between  1128  and  1147  King  David  I.  gave  the  monks  of  Kelso  the  church  of  Sproston, 
John  bishop  of  Glasgow  confirming  the  grant.''  In  1180  the  church  of  Sprowestun  was  con- 
firmed to  the  monks  by  Jocelin  bishop  of  Glasgow,^  and  between  1195  and  )199  it  was  among 
the  churches  confirmed  to  them  by  King  AVilliam  the  Lion.^  In  1232  the  monks  received  a 
confirmation  of  the  church  from  Walter  bishop  of  Glasgow,!"  and  between  1243  and  1254 
it  was  included  in  a  charter  of  privileges  by  Pope  Innocent  IV.n  A  charter  was  witnessed 
by  Roger  vicar  of  Sproueston  in  1285.1^  Between  1335  and  1367  John  of  Sprouliston,  clerk, 
witnessed  a  confirmation  by  AVilliam  bishop  of  Glasgow,!^  and  in  1398  a  charter  was  witnessed 
by  John,  chaplain  of  Sproustoun.'* 

About  the  year  1300  the  rectory  of  Sprouston  was  valued  at  ^40.1^  In  1567  the  vicarage  was 
let  for  £24.1''     j^  jijg  Libellus  Taxationum  the  rectory  is  valued  at  £25.1'     The  following  valua- 


'  Old  Stat.  Ace. 

=  A.  D.  mS-l  159.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  iv.,  S. 

3  A.  D.  1165-1214.    Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  J36. 

*A.  D.  1165-1254.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  17,  19, 
172,  17.'!,  174,  175,  177,  229,  298,  299,  316,  332,  350, 
351. 

5  A.  D.  1263-1398.  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.i.,  pp.  45*, 
46*.  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  307.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  470. 
Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  45, 46.  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  239. 

"  A.  D.  1402-1567.  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,p.  163.  Lib. 
de  Calchou,  p.  491. 


'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  5. 

»  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  319. 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  316. 

»  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  332. 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  297,  350. 

-  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  180, 

3  Regist.  de  Passelet,  p.  239. 

*  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  412. 

^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  456. 

''  Book  of  Assumptions. 

'  Libellus  Taxationum,  p.  20. 


spRousTON.]  PAROCHIALES.  4:^7 

tions  for  1567  are  given  in  'The  Rentall  of  the  Abbacie  of  Kelso' : — '  The  maillis  of  Sproustone, 
£18 ;  item,  Reddene,  ^£34 ;  item,  the  pleulandis  of  Haddene,  £4  ;  item,  the  pleulandis  of  Redden, 
■tOs.;!  Haddene  Tonne,  by  the  Lardis  Blanis,  in  quheit  9  bolls,  in  beir  1  chalder,  in  meill  2  chalders 
4  bolls;  the  Lairdis  JManis,  in  quheit  4  bolls,  in  beir  5  bolls,  in  meill  8  bolls;  Redden  and  the 
Pleulandis,  in  quheit  1  chalder,  in  beir  2  chalders  8  bolls,  in  meill  3  chalders ;  the  west  end  of 
Sproustoun  with  Meltondene,  in  quheit  1 2  bolls,  in  beir  2  chalders,  in  meill  2  chalders  4  bolls  ; 
Charterhouslandis,  in  quheit  5  bolls ;  in  beir  1 1  bolls,  in  meill  1  chalder ;  Ester  Softlaw,  in  quheit 
3  bolls,  in  beir  6  bolls,  in  meill  8  bolls  ;  Summa  frumenti  6  ch.  2  bo.  3  f.;  summa  ordei  14  ch.  13 
bo.;  summa  ferine  19  ch.  4  bo.'-  In  157(5  Robert  Young  reader  at  Sproustoun  had  a  stipend 
of  £16  with  the  kirkland.^  In  1G30  'the  Earle  of  Roxburgh  for  his  pairt  of  the  teynds  of  the 
kirk  of  Sprouston,  besyde  the  halfe  of  the  Midtoun  and  Mayns,  worth  free  9  chalders  and  1000 
merks,  payes  to  the  minister  1  chalder  4  bolls.'  ■• 

The  church  appears  to  have  stood  in  the  village  of  Sprouston  near  the  Tweed,  and  to  have 
been  dedicated  to  Saint  Michael.^ 

Between  1119  and  1124  King  David  I.,  then  Prince  of  Cumberland,  gave  the  monks  whom  he 
had  planted  at  Selkirk  a  ploughgate  of  land  in  Sproston,  and  ten  acres  and  '  a  measure'  (maisuram) 
pertaining  to  a  ploughgate.'''  Between  1128  and  1147,  after  he  had  removed  the  monks  to 
Kelso,  he  added  three  acres  of  meadow,  John  bishop  of  Glasgow  confirming  the  grant.^  He 
also  gave  them  the  pastures  of  Sproston  and  moor  for  making  turfs  common  to  the  men 
of  Sprouston  and  Reveden.s  In  1159  King  Malcolm  IV.  granted  to  the  monks  two  bovates 
of  laud  near  Prestrebridge  in  the  territory  of  Sproston,  in  exchange  for  two  bovates  of  the  land 
of  the  church  of  St.  Lawrence  of  Berwick,  which  they  had  conveyed  to  him  to  his  great  ad- 
vantage.^ Serlo  the  clerk  of  King  Slalcolm  gave  them  in  11G5  a  half  ploughgate  of  land  in  the 
village  of  Sprouiston,  which  the  King  his  lord  had  given  him  to  hold  by  the  service  of  pre- 
senting certain  gilded  spurs  annually,  and  put  them  in  possession  of  the  charter  which  the  King 
had  given  him.i"  Between  1189  and  1199  a  bovate  of  land  in  the  same  village,  given  to 
the  monks  of  Kelso  by  Ralph  de  Vair  next  to  that  which  he  gave  to  his  man  Umfrid,  was  con- 
firmed to  them  by  King  William  the  Lion."  In  1207  Eustace  de  Vescy  and  Margaret  his  wife, 
confirmed  to  them  all  their  lands,  possessions,  rights,  and  liberties,  as  well  in  churches  as  in 
other  things  in  this  parish,  and  at  the  same  time  compounded  for  the  tithes  of  the  mill  of 
Sproneston  by  a  yearly  payment  of  twenty  shillings  for  lights  to  the  church  of  Kelso,  at  the 
two  terms  of  Whitsunday  and  Martinmas,  the  monks  receiving  him  and  his  wife  and  heirs 
into  the  fellowship  of  the  church,  and  absolving  the  souls  of  his  father  and  mother,  and  making 
them  partakers  of  all  the  spiritual  privileges  of  the  monastery  of  Kelso  for  ever.^^  Jq  t)je  same 
year  Eustace  de  Vescy  confirmed  to  the  monks  all  their  lands  in  Sprouston,  and  Margaret  de 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  491.  '  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  5. 

-  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  510,  511.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  8. 

^  Buikof  .'Kssignationis  of  the  MinisterisStipendis,  p.  86.  -'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  iv.,  "298. 

■*  Morton's  Monastic  Annals,  p.  17C.  ^^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  24,  178. 

''  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  174.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  17,  24,  304. 

^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  4,  5.  '-  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  172,  173. 


438 


ORIGINES 


[sPEOnSTON. 


Vesoy  confirmed  to  them  the  annuity  of  twenty  shillings  for  the  mill  of  Sprouston.^  The  monks  at 
the  same  time  granted  to  Eustace  de  Vescy  and  his  wife  that  they  might  have  a  chapel  in  their 
'  court '  of  Sprouston  where  they  might  hear  divine  service,  provided  that  the  priest  ofKciating  there 
should  do  fealty  to  the  abbot  and  convent  of  Kelso,  and  that  the  mother  church  of  Sprouston  should 
be  in  no  respect  injured  by  the  chapel  to  the  value  of  fourpence  a  year,  and  that  the  chaplain  of  the 
mother  church  should  receive  ail  the  offerings  of  the  said  Eustace  and  of  the  parishioners  of  that  dis- 
trict, whether  their  master  should  be  there  or  not,  and  also  of  all  the  guests  there,  so  long  as  the 
master  and  mistress  were  present,  except  those  who  had  their  residence  in  the  parish  of  Sproueston.^ 
It  was  also  provided  that  if  Eustace  de  Vescy  should  see  fit  to  place  a  chaplain  tliere,  he  should 
give  the  same  assurance  that  the  mother  church  should  bo  in  no  respect  injured.^  Between  1243  and 
1254  Pope  Innocent  IV.  included  in  a  charter  of  privileges  a  confirmation  of  a  ploughgate  of  land  in 
Sproweston,  and  '  measures'  (maisuras)  pertaining  to  the  same,  with  orchard  and  croft,  and  all  ease- 
ments for  them,  and  for  the  men  of  Reveden  and  Sproweston  in  pastures  and  turbary,  and  three 
bovates  and  ten  acres  of  land  with  three  acres  of  meadow.*  About  1300  the  monks  had  two  plough- 
gates  of  land  in  the  lordship  of  Sprouston  with  all  the  pasture  of  the  said  town  for  twelve  oxen, 
four  work  horses,  and  three  hundred  young  sheep.^  They  had  also  there  a  bovate  of  land  which 
Hugh  Cay  held,  which  was  wont  to  yield  ten  shillings  annually,  and  six  cottages,  one  of  which  near 
the  vicar's  house  had  a  brewhouse  and  six  acres  of  land  pertaining  to  it,  yielding  six  shillings 
annually,  and  other  five  cottages  lying  at  the  other  extremity  of  the  town  called  Latham, 
having  each  an  acre  and  a  half  of  land,  and  let  severally  for  three  shillings  and  six  days'  work." 
In  1567  the  following  lands  in  'the  towne  of  Sprouston'  were  included  in  the  '  Rentall  of  the 
Aljbacie'  of  Kelso  : — '  Dave  Glenstanis  8  merk  land,  James  Pot  G  merk  land,  Maister  James 
Quhyt  2  mark  land  and  ane  halfe,  Adam  Quhyt  2  merk  land,  James  Davidsone  2  merk  land, 
Bessie  Davidsone  2  merk  land,  William  Pot  1  merk  land,  David  Ilebburne  2  merk  land,  Wil- 
liam Gledstanis  ane  merk  land.  Pet  Apot  halfe  ane  merk  land.''' 

In  1140  King  David  I.  gave  the  monks  of  Kelso  the  domain  of  Revedene  or  Redden,  with 
right  of  water,  pastures,  and  petary,  except  a  ploughgate  of  land  which  he  gave  to  the  hospital  of 
Roxburgh,  Henry  the  King's  son  and  Robert  de  Brus  being  among  the  witnesses  to  the  charter.* 
He  added  the  land  of  Osulf  the  son  of  Wictburg,  which  was  to  fall  to  the  abbey  after  the  death 
of  the  said  Osulf.8  The  grant  of  Redden  was  confirmed  by  King  William  the  Lion.i" 
About  1210  Bernard  of  Hauden  gave  the  monks  of  Kelso  the  mill  of  Redden  and  the  pond  of  the 
said  mill,  with  that  part  of  the  meadow  which  lies  on  the  northern  side  of  the  half  ploughgate 
of  the  same  monks,  extending  towards  the  rivulet  which  formed  the  ancient  boundary  between 
Haddenand  Redden."  In  1258  John  the  son  of  Hugh  of  Redden  gave  them  a  certain  portion  of 
land  in  the  territory  of  Redden  called  Floris.i-  and  in  1 285  Hugh  the  son  and  heir  of  John  of 


Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  173, 174. 
Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  17'i. 
Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  172. 
Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  297,  350. 
Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  456. 
Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  457. 


"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  522. 

»  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  297. 

^  Morton's  Monastic  Annals,  p.  113. 
'"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  12. 
"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  17C. 
'-  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  179. 


SPKOUSTO.V 


]  PAROOHIALES.  439 


Redden  resigned  to  them  in  the  castle  of  Roxburgh  the  whole  of  the  lands  held  by  him  and  his 
ancestors  in  the  towns  of  Redden  and  Home,  in  consideration  of  a  certain  sura  of  money  which 
they  had  paid  to  him  in  his  great  necessity,  saving  however  his  charter  of  warrandice  of  half  a 
ploughgate  of  land  in  Home.^  Between  1243  and  ]  254  Pope  Innocent  IV.,  in  his  charter  of  pri- 
vileges to  the  monks,  included  Redden  with  right  of  pasture  and  turbary  and  all  easements  for 
them  and  for  the  men  of  Redden  and  Sprouston  in  the  land,  with  the  orchard  and  croft  which  they 
had  in  Sprouston.^  About  the  year  1300  the  monks  had  the  grange  of  Redden  with  the  town, 
where  they  had  a  domain  in  which  they  cultivated  five  ploughgates,  and  might  have  had  a  flock 
of  fourteen  score  of  ewes  and  pasture  for  their  oxen.  They  had  also  eight  husbandlands  and  a 
ploughgate,  for  which  certain  services  were  to  be  rendered  by  the  respective  tenants,  namely,  every 
week  in  summer  a  journey  with  a  horse  and  cart  to  Berwick,  carrying  three  bolls  of  corn,  and 
returning  either  with  two  bolls  of  salt  or  with  one  boll  and  half  a  firlot  of  coals ;  and  in  winter  to 
make  the  same  journey  to  Berwick,  carrying  only  two  bolls  of  corn,  and  returning  either  with 
one  and  a  half  bolls  of  salt,  or  with  one  boll  and  a  firlot  of  coals.  After  every  such  journey  throuo-h- 
out  the  year  one  day's  work  was  required  of  whatever  kind  might  be  enjoined,  and  when  not  re- 
quired to  go  to  Berwick  they  were  to  give  two  days'  work  in  summer  and  three  in  autumn.  To 
stock  his  farm  each  husbandman  received  two  oxen  and  a  horse,  three  chalders  of  oats,  six  bolls 
of  barley,  and  three  bolls  of  wheat.  The  Abbot  Richard  afterwards  commuted  these  services  for 
money,  when  they  gave  back  their  stock,  and  each  paid  eighteen  shillings  a  year  for  his  land. 
They  had  also  at  Redden  half  a  ploughgate  of  land  which  had  belonged  to  Hugh  of  Redden,  and 
which  Richard  del  Holm  held  in  farm.  They  had  also  there  nineteen  cottages,  eighteen  of  which 
were  let  for  twelvepence  a  year  and  six  days'  work  in  autumn,  during  which  each  labourer  was 
found  in  food,  as  he  also  was  when  assisting  in  washing  and  shearing  the  sheep.  The  occupant  of 
the  nineteenth  cottage  paid  eigbteenpence  a  year  and  gave  nine  days'  work.  The  monks  had  also 
two  brewhouses  at  Redden,  yielding  two  merks  a  year,  and  a  mill  which  paid  annually  nine 
merks.3  Between  1329  and  1371  King  David  II.  erected  Kelso,  Bolden  and  Reveden  into  a 
regality  in  favour  of  the  monks  of  Kelso.*  In  1567  the  '  Rental!  of  the  Abbacie'  of  Kelso  in- 
cluded the  following  lands  in  the  '  towne  of  Reddene,'  namely,  those  of  '  Robene  Davidsone  tua 
merk  land,  David  Davidsone  5  merk  land,  Ilene  Kennatie  4  merk  land  and  ane  half,  Thome 
Bukum  20s.  land,  Johne  Davidsone  21s.  land,  Eister  Thome  Kennatie  20s.  land,  William  Glessin- 
vryct  2  merk  land,  David  Hermistouu  20s.  land,  James  Tomsoun  2  merk  land,  Johne  Ker  5  merk 
land,  Alexander  Edmistoun  fyve  merk  land,  John  Grey  12s.  land,  Thome  Cheyne  ]  merk  land 
Robert  Ker  of  Ancrunie  11  merk  land,  Thomas  Pot  2  merk  land  and  ane  halfe,  John  Gibsone  anc 
merk  land,  Thome  Kennatie  vester  tua  merk  land.'  ^ 

The  monks  were  in  possession  of  a  ploughgate  of  land  in  Hauden  or  Hadden  previously  to  the 
grant  of  that  manor  by  King  "William  the  Lion  to  Bernard  the  son  of  Brien,'!  who  between 
1165  and   1171   confirmed  the  land  to  them,  and  added   a  toft  adjacent   with  easements,  and 

'  Lib.  de  Calcium,  pp.  179,  liiO.  <  Robertson's  Inde.\,  p.  63,  No.  2.   Haig's  History  of  Kelso,  p.  162. 

-  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  350,  351.  ^  jji,^  je  Calcbou,  pp.  521,  522. 

^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  455,  456.  «  Morton's  Monastic  Annals,  p.  114. 


440 


ORIGINES 


[SPROUSTON. 


exempted  the  occupier  from  customs  and  services.'  Tbe  plougliijate  ami  toft  were  confirmed 
to  them  by  King  William  the  Lion,  who  also  confirmed  to  them  '  their  man  '  who  should 
settle  on  the  said  toft  free  from  all  service  and  custom,  as  the  charter  of  Bernard  bore.- 
In  H70  the  same  Bernard  gave  the  monks  ten  acres  on  the  west  side  of  the  town  of  Hauden,^ 
which  between  1171  and  1178  were  confirmed  to  them  by  King  William  the  Lion.*  In  1170 
Bernard  also  gave  them  in  another  part  of  the  town  of  Hauden  the  land  on  either  side  of  the 
way  leading  to  Carham,  contiguous  to  the  land  near  Blindewell,  and  another  well  near  the  acre 
called  Croc.5  Between  1202  and  1211  it  was  agreed  between  the  monks  of  Kelso  and  Bernard 
of  Hauden,  sheriff  of  Roxburgh  and  nephew  of  the  above  Bernard,  that  the  said  monks  should 
permit  him  and  his  heirs  to  have  a  chapel  and  service  in  his  'court,'  saving  the  right  of  the  mother 
church,  and  that  he  and  his  heirs  and  family  and  guests  should  be  permitted  to  hear  service  the 
whole  year  in  that  church,  except  on  Christmas  day,  Easter  day,  and  the  feast  of  Saint  J\Iichael, 
when  they  were  bound  to  go  to  the  mother  church  of  Sproueston,  the  said  Bernard  and  his  heirs 
finding  a  chaplain  who  was  to  do  fealty  to  the  abbot  of  Kelso  and  the  mother  church,  and  swear 
to  bring  all  offerings  to  the  mother  church.^  In  consideration  of  their  having  given  him  this 
privilege,  Bernard  of  Hauden,  between  1202  and  1214,  gave  the  monks  eight  aci'es  of  land  and  a 
rood  in  the  territory  of  Hauden,  contiguous  to  the  land  which  they  had  on  the  east  side  of  the 
same  town,  according  to  the  boundaries  which  he  had  marked  out  for  them  in  presence  of  Geoffry 
the  cellarer  of  Kelso  and  others.  In  addition  to  this  he  confirmed  to  them  their  land  in  Hauden, 
and  permitted  them  to  possess  his  ploughgate  of  land  in  Hauden,  and  free  way  for  pasture  over 
the  said  land.  He  gave  them  also  the  tithes  of  the  mill  in  perpetuity,  but  they  upgave  to  him 
and  his  heirs  the  common  pasture  of  Hauden.^  In  1300  the  only  property  the  monks  had  in 
Hauden  was  a  ploughgate  of  land  which  they  kept  in  their  own  hands.^ 

The  priory  of  Charterhouse,  in  the  parish  of  Mackerston,  which  is  said  to  have  been  the  abode 
of  a  small  society  of  Carthusians,  possessed  half  of  the  Midtown  and  Mains  of  Sprouston.-' 

The  superiority  of  the  manor  of  Sprouston,  which  seems  to  have  belonged  to  the  Crown  in  the 
reign  of  King  David  I.  was  granted  about  1193  by  King  William  the  Lion  to  Sir  Eustace  de 
Vescy,  who  had  married  Margaret  the  daughter  of  that  King.'"  Sir  Eustace  was  slain  by  an 
arrow  in  1216,  when  he  was  reconnoitring  Barnard  Castle  the  seat  of  the  Balliol  family,  in 
company  with  King  Alexander  II.^i  About  the  year  1264  Hugh  of  Abernethy,  sheriff  of  Rox- 
burgh, in  his  account  rendered  to  the  chamberlain  of  Scotland,  states  among  his  expenses  the  car- 
riage of  sixty  chalders  of  corn  from  Sproustoun,  and  twenty  chalders  of  barley  from  Macuswell, 
with  the  thrashing  and  winnowing,  amounting  to  £3,  6s.  2d.  He  adds  in  a  memorandum  that  these 
sixty  chalders  were  received  at  Sprouston  from  the  Lady  de  Vescy.i^  In  1297  King  Edward  I. 
issued  a  command  that  the  lands  and  tenements  in  the  manor  of  Sprouston  held  in  dowry  bv 


Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  176,  177. 
Lib.  de  Calciiou,  pp.  16,  17. 
Lib.  de  Calchuu,  p.  178. 
Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  305,  306. 
Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  178. 
'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  174, 175. 


Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  175. 

Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  456. 

Morton's  .Monastic  Annals,  pp.  17.S,  32L 
'  Morton's  Monastic  Annals,  p.  115. 

Lord  Hailes's  Aunals,  vol.  i.,  p.  172. 
'  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  45"^,  46*. 


sPKousTON.]  PAROCHIALES.  441 

Isabella,  the  widow  of  John  de  Vescy,  and  all  the  lands  and  tenements  in  the  said  manor, 
assigned  to  Clenience  the  wife  of  John  the  son  of  William  de  Vescy  by  the  said  William  who 
held  these  lands  of  the  King,  should  be  restored  to  the  said  Isabella  and  Clenience  de  Vescy, 
who  had  been  seized  in  these  lands  on  the  day  of  the  said  William  de  Vesey's  death.' 
Between  1306  and  1329  King  Robert  I.  granted  to  Robert  Bruce  his  son  the  barony  of 
Sprouston,^  and  to  William  Francois  the  twenty  pound  lands  of  Sproustoun,  which  were  in  the 
King's  hands  by  the  forfeiture  of  William  Rict,  Henry  Drawer,  Thomas  Alkoats,  John,  Thomas, 
and  William  the  sons  of  Alan,  Hugh  Limpetlaw,  &c.^  King  Robert  I.  also  gave  to  Aymer  of 
Hauden  'ane  bounding  infeftment  of  eleven  husbandlands  of  Sproustoun,  extending  to  twenty 
nierks  lands,  whilk  Robert  Sproustoun  and  sundry  others  forfeited.'*  In  1329  John  of  Sprouston 
witnessed  a  quitclaim  of  a  tenement  in  Roxburgh.^  Between  1329  and  1371  King  David  II. 
gave  to  Thomas  Murray  the  barony  of  Hawick  and  Sprouston."  The  same  King  gave  the  barony 
of  Sprouston  to  Slaurice  Jlurray.^  In  1402  King  Henry  IV.  made  a  grant  to  Henry  Percy  earl 
of  Northumberland  of  the  barony  of  Spraweston,  with  the  military  fiefs,  advowsons,  franchises,  and 
liberties  pertaining  to  the  said  barony,  apparently  part  of  the  demesne  lands  of  the  Earl  of  Douglas 
and  .Johanna,  the  lady  of  Bothwell,  his  mother.^  In  1451  the  baronies  of  Sprouston,  Hawick, 
Bedrule,  and  Smallhame  were  given  in  free  regality  to  William  earl  of  Douglas."  In  1587  James 
KerofWhitmure  received  a  grant  of  the  church  lands  of  Sproustoun.^"  In  1591  the  lands  of  Sprous- 
toun were  given  to  Sir  Robert  KeT,feudatarius  of  Cessfurd.n  In  1603  Ralph  Ker  of  Whitmure  was 
served  heir  to  his  father  -James  Ker  of  Whitmure  in  the  church  lands,  glebe,  and  manse  of  Sprouston 
within  the  lands  of  the  lordship  of  Cranstoun.i^  In  1627  John  lord  Cranstoun  was  served  heir  to 
his  father  William  lord  Cranstoun  in  the  lands  of  Sprouston  and  the  office  of  bailie  of  the  whole 
regality.'3  In  1609  Richard  Kene  was  served  heir  to  his  father  .John  Kene  in  the  twenty  pound 
lands  of  Sprouston.'*  In  1634  Mary  Ker,  Lady  Carnegie,  was  served  heir  to  her  brother  Wil- 
liam master  of  Roxburgh,  in  the  third  part  of  the  twenty  pound  lands  of  Sprouston. i-^ 
Henry  lord  Ker  and  his  wife  received  in  1 644  a  grant  of  the  demesne  lands  of  Sprouston  ;^" 
and  in  1675  Robert  earl  of  Roxburgh  was  served  heir  to  his  father  William  earl  of  Roxburgh, 
in  the  town  and  demesne  lands  of  Sprouston,  both  those  which  had  belonged  to  the  abbey  of 
Kelso  and  those  which  had  belonged  to  the  priory  of  Charterhouse.^'^ 

Bernard  of  Hauden  witnessed  various  charters  in  the  reigns  of  King  William  the  Lion"*  and 
King  Alexander  II. '^  In  the  latter  of  these  reigns  he  granted  to  the  house  of  Soltre  four 
bolls  of  wheat  yearly  out    of   Hauden,  at  the  feast  of  Saint  Nicholas.^"      In   1170   Margaret 

'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  45,  46.  "   Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxxviii.,  no.  317.          '-  Retours. 

^  Robertson's  Index,  p.  1'2.  no.  62.  '^  Retours.                              '■*  Retours. 

*•  Robertson's  Index,  p.  I'2,  no.  56.    The  names  of  the  '^  Retours. 

forfeited  persons  are  exceedingly  ill  spelled  in  the  Inde.t.  '^  Keg.  Mag.  Sig.                   ^'  Retours. 

■>  Robertson's  Index,  p.  12,  no.  53.  "*  Lib.  deCalehou,  pp.  9,  42,  128, 145,  173,  174,211,284. 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  372.  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  76, 105,  106,  154.   Regist.  Glasg  ,  p.  7.'i. 

''  Robertson's  Index,  p.  45,  no.  17.  ">  Lib.   de  Calchou,  pp.  223,  245,  289,  309.    Lib.  di- 

•  Robertson's  Index,  p.  54,  no.  3.  Melros,  pp.   177,  195,  220,  226,  227,  229,  232,  238,  2.59, 

«  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  163.  246-249,251-253,235. 

s  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  iv.,  no.  US.  -»  Chart.  St.  Trinit.  de  Soltre,  MS.  in  .idvocates'  Library, 

'"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxxvii.  no.  204.  no.  28. 


442 


ORIGINES 


[aPROUSTO.V. 


the  wife  of  Bernard  the  son  of  Brian  witnessed  a  charter  of  lands  in  Ilauden.i  In  the  reign  of 
King  Alexander  II.  and  King  Alexander  III.  various  charters  were  witnessed  by  Ralph  of 
Hauden,2  by  Peter  of  Hauden,^  by  Sir  Aylmer  of  Hauden,*  and  by  William  of  Hauden,  con- 
stable of  Roxburgh.s  In  1289  William  of  Sulis,  sheriff  of  Roxburgh,  paid  £18,  3s.  8d.  to  Sir 
Ralph  of  Hauden  for  himself  and  his  men,  for  losses  brought  on  him  by  the  King  of  England  at  the 
boundaries  of  his  land  near  the  march  of  Revendenburn.''  In  1292  King  Edward  I.  commanded 
that  Ralph  of  Hauden  should  be  paid  the  eighteen  pounds  which  he  had  been  accustomed  to  receive 
from  Alexander  last  King  of  Scots,  for  certain  losses  sustained  on  the  marches.  The  order  was 
given  to  John  of  Twynham,  farmer  [of  the  customs]  of  Dumfries.^  Charters  were  witnessed 
in  1354  by  Bernard  of  Hauden,*'  -lord'  of  Haudene.-'  In  1357  King  Edward  HI.  gave  Peter 
Tempest  the  manor  of  Haweden,  with  its  appurtenances  forfeited  by  Bernard  of  liaweden,  because 
the  said  Bernard  had  adhered  to  the  King's  enemies.^"  The  same  King  in  1377  gave  to  xVdam  of 
Hilton  lands  in  liawden  worth  ten  pounds  yearly,  as  a  compensation  for  the  inheritance  in  Scotland 
which  he  had  lost  on  account  of  his  adherence  to  the  King ;  the  lands  to  revert  to  the  King  after  the 
said  Adam's  death.'i  In  1 407  John  of  liawdene  received  a  grant  of  the  lands  of  Hawdene,  Yetharae, 
and  Brochtown.i2  The  name  of  William  of  Hauden  appears  on  record  in  1483.^2  In  1 523  William 
Haldane  of  Haldane  and  Janet  Hume  his  wife,  had  a  grant  of  the  twenty  pound  lands  of  his 
barony  of  Haldane.^'*  In  1624  John  Ilalden  of  Ilalden  was  served  heir  to  his  father  George 
Halden  of  Halden  in  the  twenty  pound  lands  of  new  extent  of  the  lands  and  barony  of  Halden.^^ 

In  1609  Richard  Kens  was  served  heir  to  his  father  John  Kane  in  the  lands  of  Plewlands  of 
Haddcn."''  In  1634  Mary  Ker,  Lady  Carnegie,  was  served  heir  to  her  brother  William  master  of 
Roxburgh  in  the  third  part  of  these  lands,'"  and  in  1G75  they  were  in  the  possession  of  Robert 
earl  of  Roxburghe.^* 

Between  1160  and  1180  a  charter  was  witnessed  by  Henry  of  Reveden  and  AValter  his  son.i^ 
Theodoric  of  Reveden  witnessed  charters  between  1219  and  1276.^"  The  lands  of  Redden  seem 
to  have  passed  from  the  monks  to  a  family  of  the  name  of  Kene,  in  whose  possession  they  are 
found  after  the  Reformation.  In  1609  Richard  Kene  was  served  heir  to  his  father  John  Kene  in 
the  lands  of  Redden.^i  In  1G34  Mary  Ker,  Lady  Carnegie,  was  served  heir  to  her  brother 
William  master  of  Roxburgh  in  the  third  part  of  the  lands  of  Redden,  and  in  1675  Robert  earl 
of  lloxburghe  was  served  heir  to  his  father  William  earl  of  Roxburghe  in  the  lands  of  Redden.^^  In 
1676  William  Ker  was  served  heir  to  his  brother  Andrew  Ker  of  Greenheid  in  eight  merk  lands 
in  Redden,  comprehending  the  lands  of  Thaukless.23 

lu  1514  Thomas  Ramsay  and  his  heirs  received  the  half  of  the  lands  of  Easter  Softlaw  in  this 


Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  178. 

Lib.  de  IVIelros,  p.  260. 

Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  197,  348,  401. 

Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  179. 

Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  306. 

Corapota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  71*,  72*. 

Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  13. 

Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  382,  387,  391,  394. 

Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  387. 


Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  817. 

Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  1.,  p.  980. 

Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  238,  no.  39. 

Acta  Dom.  Aud.,  pp.  117*,  118*. 

Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxi.,  no.  151. 

Retours.  '^  Retours. 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  84. 
'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  197,  348. 
'  Retouis.  -'■'  Ketours. 


Retours. 
Retours. 


LEMi.ixr.AW.]  PAKOCHIALES.  443 

parish  with  their  appurtenances,  and  the  office  of  serjeant  of  the  county  of  Roxburgh,   on  the 
resignation  of  Elizabetli  Fawlay.i 

Iladden-stank  and  Redden-burn  are  frequently  spoken  of  in  Border  history  as  the  spots  on  which 
the  Englisli  and  Scotch  commissioners  were  wont  to  meet  for  fixing  boundaries  and  settling  territorial 
disputes.-  In  1410  Sir  Robert  Ogle,  Sir  Thomas  Grey  de  Horton,  and  John  Fox,  deputies  of 
Kin^  Henry  IV.,  were  appointed  to  treat,  at  Hadden-stank,  with  the  commissioners  of  the  Duke 
of  Albany.3  In  1542  Hadden-rig  was  the  scene  of  a  battle  between  the  Scots  under  the  com- 
mand of  George  Gordon  earl  of  Huntly,  and  three  thousand  English  cavalry  commanded  by  Sir 
Robert  Bowes,  Captain  of  Norham  Castle  and  Warden  of  the  East  Marches.  The  timely  arrival 
of  Lord  Home,  at  the  head  of  four  hundred  lances,  determined  the  fate  of  the  day.  The  English 
were  put  to  the  rout,  and  their  leaders  with  six  hundred  men  taken  prisoners.*  In  1542  one 
shilling  was  paid  '  to  Thomas  Gybsoune,  karter,  in  parte  of  payment  of  the  carriage  of  certane 
artelzerie  to  the  Ileremitage'  (prior  to  the  battle  of  Hadden-rig).^  The  villages  of  Sprouston, 
Redden  and  Hauden,  were  destroyed  the  same  year  by  the  English  army  under  the  Duke  of  Nor- 
folk.^ The  village  of  Sprouston  about  two  hundred  yards  from  the  Tweed,  and  near  which  there 
was  a  tower-house  in  the  time  of  Pont,  is  said  to  have  been  formerly  of  greater  extent  than 
it  now  is.  Hearths,  foundations  of  houses,  and  kitchen  utensils,  are  said  to  have  been  ploughed 
up  above  the  Scurry  rock.'' 

LEMPITLAW. 

Lempedlawe,  Lempedlav  s  —  Limpitlaw^  —  Limpedlavei"  —  Lympatlaw, 
Lympetlaw  "  —  Lempetlaw  ^-  —  Lempitlaw,  ^3  Deanery  of  Teviotdale. 
(Map,  No.  124.) 

The  barony  of  Lempitlaw,  constituting  of  old  a  separate  parish  and  an  independent  rectory, 
embraces  chiefly  a  ridge  of  gradual  ascent,  bounding  'on  the  south-east'  the  old  parish  of  Sprouston, 
of  which  it  now  forms  a  part.'* 

Between  1221  and  12.39  Richard  Gernun,  who  witnessed  various  charters  in  the  reigns  of 
King  William  the  Lion  and  King  Alexander  II. ,'5  granted  to  the  house  of  the  Holy  Trinity 
of  Soltre,  for  the  maintenance  of  the  said  h(]u.se,  and  for  the  entertainment  of  the  poor  and 
of  strangers  resorting  thither,  the  church  of  Limpitlaw  with  all  the  lands,  tithes,  possessions, 
casualties,  and  other  things  pertaining  to  the  church.^''     AVhen  the  property  of  the  hospital  of 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xix..  no.  62.  '"  A.  D.  1250.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  243. 

-  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  146,  148,  ]5U,  173,  2CG,  "  A.  D.  124S-14U0.    Chart.  St.  Trinit.  de  Soltre,  no.  53 

269,  282.     New  Stat.  Ace.  and  no.  60. 

3  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  194.  '=  A.   D.    1576.      Register  of  Ministers  and    Readers, 

'*  Ridpath's  Bor^'er  History,  p.  539.  p,  fi6. 

'■  Pitcairn's  Criminal  Trials,  vol.  i.,  P.  I.,  p.  324*.  '■'  A.  D.  1624-1653.     Retours. 

"  New  Stat.  Ace.      Ridpath's  Border  History,  p.  540.  '•'  New  Stat.  Ace. 

'  New  Stat.  Ace.  '^  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  127,  154,  254,256. 

"  A.  D.  1190.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  128,  145.  is  Chart.  St.  Trinit.  de  Soltre,  no.  4. 
•'  A.  D.  1221-12o9.    Chart.  St.  Trinit,  de  Soltre,  no.  4. 


44.4 


ORIGINES 


[lempitlaw. 


Solti-e  was  transferred  to  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity  of  Edinburgh,  founded  by  Queen  JIary 
Guelders  in  1462,  'the  church  of  Lempetlaw,  with  all  the  fruits  thereunto  appertaining,"  formed 
part  of  the  endowment  of  the  Provost,  who  became  liable  to  pay  to  the  Bishop  and  Archdeacon 
'  the  several  profits  they  formerly  received  from  the  said  church.'  ^ 

In  Baiamond's  Roll  the  rectory  of  Lempitlaw  was  valued  at  £i  r  in  the  Taxatio  Sec.  xvi.  at  £3, 
8s.  ;3  and  in  the  Libellus  Taxationura  at  £13,  6s.  Sd.-*  About  1561  it  was  valued  at  forty  marks.' 
About  1576  the  reader  at  Lempitlaw  received  for  his  stipend  sixteen  pounds,  with  the  kirkland 
'  to  be  pait  out  of  the  thrid  of  the  Trinitie  Colledge  be  the  taxmen  or  parochineris  of  Lempetlaw.'^ 

The  ruins  of  the  church  in  the  village  of  Lempetlaw  were  to  be  seen  till  a  recent  period.'' 

In  the  reign  of  King  Alexander  III.,  and  probably  early  in  that  reign,  Richard  Germyn 
or  Gernun  lord  of  Lyrapatlaw  granted  and  quitclaimed  to  the  house  of  the  Holy  Trinity  of 
Soltre,  Alan  the  son  of  Tock,  with  his  homage  and  his  whole  following,  and  the  whole  land 
with  toft  and  croft  which  Symon  the  son  of  Gilbert  held  of  him  in  the  territory  of  Lympatlavv 
by  the  same  bounds  by  which  the  said  Symon  held  them,  with  the  common  easements  and 
liberties  of  the  town.*  Apparently  towards  the  close  of  the  same  reign  Floria,  the  relict  of 
Sir  Adam  Quintin,  granted  to  the  house  of  Soltre  all  that  arable  land  in  the  tenement  of 
Lempetlaw  called  Welleflat,  with  toft  and  croft  belonging  to  it,  which  land  with  toft  and 
croft  had  been  assigned  and  delivered  to  her  by  Sir  Richard  Gernun,  in  name  of  forty  merks 
to  be  held  with  all  pertinents,  according  to  the  tenor  of  the  conveyance  granted  to  her  and 
her  heirs  by  the  said  Sir  Richard  Gernun  ;  it  being  provided  that  if  she  or  her  heirs  should  be 
unable  to  warrant  the  said  land  with  pertinents,  an  equal  piece  of  land  out  of  her  heritage  in  the 
said  town  or  elsewhere  should  be  given  to  the  said  house  for  the  use  of  the  brethren,  and  that  in 
case  of  failure  the  pecuniary  penalty  in  lieu  of  which  the  said  land  was  assigned  to  her  and  her 
lieirs — namely,  forty  merks — should  be  paid  to  the  said  brethren  for  the  maintenance  of  divine  wor- 
ship in  the  foresaid  house.^  On  the  5th  February  1500,  in  presence  of  Sir  John  of  Aberdene, 
David  of  Maxwel,  John  of  St.  Clair,  and  many  others,  William  of  Cranyston,  clerk  of  the  diocese 
of  St.  Andrews,  notary  public,  received  from  Thomas  of  Aldton,  Master  of  the  bouse  of  Soltre, 
the  charters  of  that  house  including  the  foregoing,  and  made  copies  of  the  same.*" 

In  the  year  1  ]  90  Geoffrey  of  Lempedlawe,  clerk  and  chamberlain  to  King  William  the  Lion, 
witnessed  charters  of  lands  and  pasture  in  SloUe.^i  About  1250  a  confirmation  of  lands  in  Wedir- 
layo  was  witnessed  by  Geoffrey  of  Linipedlave.i-  The  barony  of  Lempitlaw  is  supposed,  but  on 
insuflicient  grounds,  to  have  been  forfeited  with  Sprouston  in  the  Succession  W^ars,  and  to  have  been 
given  by  King  Robert  I.  to  William  Franceis.i^  In  1 624  Andrew  Young  was  served  heir  to  his  father 
Richard  Young  of  Woodsyde  in  the  five  merk  lands  of  old  extent  of  Lempitlaw,  called  Cowanishill.i* 


Maitland's  History  of  Edinburgh,  p.  207. 

Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  65. 

Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  73. 

Libellus  Taxationum,  p.  20. 

Book  of  Assumptions. 

Register  of  Ministers  and  Readers,  p.  f!G. 

Old  and  New  Stat.  Aco. 


8  Chart.  St.  Trinit.  de  Soltre,  no.  53. 

»  Chart.  St  Trinit.  de  Soltre,  no.  44. 
'"  Chart.  St.  Trinit.'  de  Soltre,  no.  60. 
"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  128,  145. 
'-  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  243. 
'^  Robertson's  Index,  p.  12,  no,  56. 

'*  Retours. 


AxwELL.]  PAROCHIALES.  445 

In  163i  Frauds  earl  of  Buccleugli  was  served  heir  to  his  father  Walter  earl  of  Buccleugh,  iii 
the  lauds  and  barony  of  Branxhulm,  comprehending  the  lands  and  baronies  of  Brauxholm, 
Eckfuird,  Buccleugh,  Langtoun,  Quitchester,  Lempitlaw,  Rankilburne,  Eilrig,  and  Kirkurde,i 
and  in  ]  653  Dame  Mary  Scott,  Countess  of  Buccleugh,  was  served  heir  of  taillie  and  provi- 
sion to  her  father  Francis  earl  of  Buccleugh  in  the  same  lands  and  baronies.- 

There  was  a  tower  at  Lurdenlaw  in  the  time  of  Pont.^ 

The  cemetery  of  the  old  church  of  Leuipitlaw  continues  to  be  used  as  a  burying-ground  for  that 
part  of  the  parish.^ 


MAXWELL. 

Macchuswel,  Macheswel,  Macusvvell,  Maccuswell,  Mackuswel,  Makeswelle, 
MakesweleS  —  Maxwell^  —  Maxvell,  Maxveill  ^  —  Maxuel,  Maxwell. » 
Deanery  of  Teviotdale.      (Map,  No.   12.5.) 

The  ancient  parish  of  Maxwell,  now  united  to  Kelso,  lay  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Tweed,  near 
its  junction  with  the  Teviot  which  formed  its  western  boundary. 

The  church  of  Macchuswel  was  given  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  by  Herbert  of  Macchuswel, 
sheriff  of  Roxburghshire,  who  lived  in  the  reigns  of  King  Malcolm  IV.  and  King  William  the 
Lion,^  and  was  confirmed  to  the  monks  by  King  Malcolm  IV.  in  1159,'"  by  Jocelin  bishop  of 
Glasgow  in  1180,1'  by  King  AVilliam  the  Lion  between  1195  and  1199,i2  and  by  Walter 
bishop  of  Glasgow  in  1232.'^ 

In  1300  the  monks  held  the  rectory  of  the  church  of  Makeswele  when  it  was  wont  to  yield 
yearly  £11,  16s.  Sd.'''  In  the  Libellus  Taxationura  it  is  valued  at  £6,  13s.  4d.'5  About 
1567  the  rental  of  the  abbacy  of  Kelso  gives  the  following  subjects  in  Maxwell  parish : — '  the  tovvne 
of  Maxveill  with  the  manis '  yielding  '  in  quheit  6  bolls,  in  beir  1  chalder,  in  meill  1  chalder  4 
bolls;  Pendicill  Hill,  in  quheit  1  boll,  in  beir  4  bolls,  in  meill  4  bolls;  Ester  Voddene,  in 
quheit  3  bolls,  in  beir  8  bolls,  in  meill  8  bolls;  Vester  Vodden,  in  beir  2  bolls,  in  meill  8  bolls  ; 
Vester  Softla,  in  quheit  3  bolls,  in  beir  6  bolls,  in  meill  8  boUs.''^  In  1567  '  Johne  Pamer  for 
the  ferrie  cowbill  at  Maxveill'  was  rated  at  ten  pounds.'^  In  1574  and  1576  the  stipend  of  the 
reader  at  Maxwell  amounted  to  £16  with  the  kirkland,  '  to  be  pait  out  of  the  third  of  Kelso  be 
the  taxmen  or  parochiners  of  Maxwell.'  "* 

The  church,  deriving  its  name  from  the  early  settlement  of  Maccus,  to  be  mentioned  below,  was 

'  Retours.  2  Retours.  '"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  vi. 

^  Blaeu's  Atlas.  *  New  Stat.  Ace.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  31i). 

^  A.  D.   1159-1300.     Lib.  de  Calcliou,  pp.  vi,  176,  31fi,  '-'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  316. 

470.    Chronica  de  Mailros,  pp.  154,  319.     Lib.  de  Melros,  '^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  229. 

p.  65.     Ragman  Rolls,  pp.  87,  96.     Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  ''  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  470. 

102,  103.  's  Libellus  Ta.xationum,  p.  20. 

"  A.  D.  1354.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  382-385.  "•'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  509. 

'  A.  D.  1567.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  490,  531.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  531. 

«  Circa  1550-1619.    Retours.  '"  Wodrow  Miscellany,  vol.  i.,  p.  375.     Bulk  of  Assig- 

'*  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  vi.  nationi^',  vol.  i.,  p.  86. 


446  ORIGINES  [maxwell. 

clpjioatoil  to  Saint  Michael,'  and  was  situated  in  the  haugh  of  the  Tweed  near  the  confluence  of 
the  Teviot,  where  vestiges  of  it  are  said  to  be  visible  in  the  field  called  Bridge-end  Park.'-  A  few 
monumental  stones,  with  inscriptions  tolerably  legible,  mark  the  site  of  its  churchyard. ^ 

Shortly  before  J 180,  a  certain  oratory  lately  erected  in  honour  of  Saint  Thomas  the  Martyr 
at  Harlaw,  near  the  head  of  Woodenburn,  in  the  territory  of  Maccuswell,  was  given,  with  a  toft, 
to  the  church  of  Maccuswell  by  the  abovenamed  Herbert.*  This  grant  was  confirmed  in  1180 
by  Jocelin  bishop  of  Glasgow,5  between  1195  and  1199  by  King  AV"illiam  the  Lion,^  in  1232  at 
Alnecrom  by  Walter  bishop  of  Glasgow,''  and  between  1243  and  1254  by  Pope  Innocent  IV.,'  it 
being  agreed  between  the  monks  of  Kelso  and  the  lepers  of  the  foresaid  place,  that  the  monks  should 
hold  it  in  connexion  with  their  church  of  Maccuswell.''  In  1361  King  Edward  III.  presented 
Sampson  Hauberger,'"  and  in  1362  Thomas  of  Midelton,  to  the  chapel  of  Saint  Thomas  of  Maxwell.'' 

Maccus,  the  son  of  Undwain  or  Uuwain,  who  appears  in  record  in  the  reign  of  King  D.avid 
I.,'^  is  said  to  have  obtained  from  that  King  a  grant  of  the  barony  which  from  him  acquired  the 
name  of  Maccusville  or  Maxwell.'^  Edmund  de  Macheswel,  said  to  be  the  son  of  Maccus,  wit- 
nessed a  charter  in  1152.'*  Charters  were  witnessed  by  Liulphus  the  son  of  Maccus,'^  and  by 
Robert  the  son  of  Maccus,"*  in  the  reign  of  King  William  the  Lion,  who  gave  to  the  latter  that 
part  of  Lassudcn  in  Roxburghshire  comprised  in  the  barony  of  Maccusville,  which  had  belonged 
■to  Herbert  of  Maccusville,  sheriff  of  Roxburghshire.'"  Herbert  of  Macchuswel  is  named  in  public 
transactions  of  the  years  1 159  and  1180,  and  witnessed  several  charters  during  part  of  the  reign 
of  King  William  the  Lion  (1175-1202).  His  son  John  of  Macheswel,  who  is  said  to  have 
ac<juired  the  barony  of  Caerlaverock,  was  sheriff  of  Roxburghshire'*  or  Teviotdale,'^  and  chamber- 
lain to  King  Alexander  11.,-"  during  whose  reign  and  that  of  his  immediate  predecessor.  King 
William  the  Lion,  be  witnessed  several  public  transactions,^'  and  was  buried  at  Melros  in 
1241.2'-  Eymer  or  Ajdmer  of  Makuswell  was  sheriff  of  Dumfries,^^  justiciar  of  Galloway,-* 
and  chamberlain  to  King  Alexander  HI.  about  the  years  1258-1266.^''  Eymer  of  Makuswell 
witnessed  a  charter  in  the  reign  of  King  William  the  Lion,-^  and  several  charters  in  the  succeed- 
ing reigns  of  King  Alexander  11.,^'  and  King  Alexander  III.'-^  In  the  reign  of  King  Alex- 
ander ni.,  and  probably  about  the  year  12G4,  Eymer  of  Maccuswell,  sheriff  of  Dumfries,  rendered 

'  Lib.  de  Calcbou,  p.  325.  '"  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  56,  57. 

-  Morton's  Monastic  Annals,  pp.  IG,  159.  "  Charter  at  Pollock,  quoted  in  Burke's  Peerage,  ]•. 

2  New  Stat.  Ace.  C(iK.                "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  109,  173,  174. 

*  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  325.     Morton's  Monastic  Annals,  "*  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  47. 

p.  16.                     ^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  319,  325.  -"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  309.    Regist.  de  Neubotle,  p.  107. 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  316.  "'  Regist.  Glasg.,   pp.  101-103,   113,   115,   116.       Lib. 

■   Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  229,  332.  de   Melros,  pp.  47,  75,  93,  15.3,  161-163,167,  168,  177, 

1  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  350,  351.  179,  187,  195,  220,  222,  226,  228,  238,  239,  246,  251,  252 

■■>  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  229,  316,  319,  325,  332.  254.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  9,  109,  173,  174,  176,  309. 

'"  Kotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  857.  ^-  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  154. 

"  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  865.  -^  Conipota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  27*. 

'-  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  4,  666.  -"'  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  274,  300. 

'^  Morton's  Monastic  Annals,  p.  16.      Chalmers's  Cale-  -^  Conipota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  3,    Crawford's  Officer.*; 

lionia,  vol.  ii.,  p.  188.  of  State,  vol.  i.,  p.  263.            -"  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  75. 

'*  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  145.  ''  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  186,  222. 

'=  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  56,  57,  141.  2"  lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  274,  300. 


MAXWELL.]  PAROCHIALES.  447 

an  account  for  twenty  merks,  being  the  price  of  twenty  cbalJers  of  barley  taken  at  Maccuswell  for 
the  castle  of  Roxburgh.'  In  the  same  reign  William  of  Saint  Clair,  slieriff  of  Haddinu-tou,  in- 
cluded among  liis  expenses  certain  remissions  to  Eymer  of  Macuswell  by  letter  of  his  lord  the 
King,  besides  the  tithes  of  the  abbot  of  Holyrood,  amounting  to  £3,  .3s.  lOd.^  Eymer  of 
Maccuswell  acquired  lands  in  Renfrewshire  and  Dumfriesshire.^  In  1290  Herbert  of  Maccuswel 
was  one  of  the  commissioners  appointed  to  treat  with  King  Edward  I.  on  the  subject  of  a 
marriage  between  his  eldest  son  and  the  heiress  of  the  crown  of  Scotland,^  and  in  1292  he  was 
one  of  those  named  by  John  Balliol  in  the  parish  church  of  Norham,  to  discuss  the  question 
regarding  the  succession  to  the  crown.s  In  129G  Herbert  of  JIakeswell  swore  fealty  to  Kino- 
Edward  I.  at  Montrose.^  John  of  Makeswelle  his  son  also  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I. 
in  1296.''  Between  1306  and  1329  King  Robert  I.  gave  to  Hugh  de  le  Vikers  certain  lands 
in  Maxwell  which  had  belonged  to  Adam  of  Jlindrome  and  William  Dalton.*  In  '  the  black 
Parliament'  of  Scone  held  in  1320,  Eustace  of  Maxwell,  the  gallant  defender  of  Caerlaverock 
against  the  English,  was  accused  of  being  implicated  in  the  conspiracy  against  Kin"  Robert 
Bruce,  but  the  charge  was  not  brought  home  to  him.^  In  1336  he  was  appointed  a 
conservator  of  the  truce  between  England  and  Scotland,'"  and  in  1339  he  was  admitted  to 
the  peace  of  the  King  of  England.'!  j^  1346  his  brother  John  of  Maxwell  was  taken 
prisoner  by  Adam  of  Kendale  at  the  battle  of  Neville's  Cross,  and  ordered  by  Kin"  Edward 
III.  to  be  committed  to  the  Tovver  of  London. i-  In  1347  King  Edward  III.  gave  Herbert 
of  Makeswell  a  safe  conduct  to  London,  to  which  he  was  about  to  proceed  to  treat  of  matters 
of  importance  to  the  Kiug.'s  In  1357  John  of  Maxwail  was  one  of  those  appointed  to 
treat  regarding  the  liberation  of  King  David  Bruce.'^  In  1364  Robert  of  Maxwell  received 
from  King  Edward  III.  a  safe  conduct  to  visit  the  tomb  of  Saint  Thomas  of  Canterbury.i^ 
In  1382  a  safe  conduct  was  granted  to  Robert  of  Maxwell  by  King  Richard  II.,'^  and  in 
1414  by  King  Henry  V".'''  In  1430  Herbert  of  Maxwell  was  one  of  the  conservators  of 
the  truce  on  the  part  of  King  -James  I.i8  In  ]4.'57  Robert  of  Maxwell  was  a  conservator  of  the 
truce  between  the  kings  of  England  and  Scotland.'^  In  1477  John  son  and  heir  of  Robert  lord 
Maxwell  received  a  grant  of  the  baronies  of  Maxwell  and  Caerlaverock  and  of  the  lands  of 
Mearns.^  John  lord  Maxwell,  keeper  of  the  western  marches,  was  one  of  the  Scottish  Commis- 
sioners appointed  in  1484  to  meet  at  Loughmaben,  with  Lord  Dacre  and  the  other  '  grete  commis- 
sioners for  the  west  merches  of  Inglande'  for  the  better  settlement  of  the  truce.-'  In  1488  he 
received  a  safe  conduct  from  King  Henry  VIL—     In  i4.!)i  John  lord  Maxwell  and  Agnes  Stewart 

'  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  27*,  4.5*,  46*.  '-  Uotuli   Scotiae,   vol.   i.,  p.  678.      Lib.  de  Drjburgh, 

^  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  5U*.  Gyi.  '^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  704. 

^  Burke's  Peerage,  p.  668.  '*  Rymer's  Foedera,  vol.  iii.,  P.  i.,  p.  149. 

'  Ryraer's  P'oedera,  vol.  i.,  P.  iii.,  p.  66.  '^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  883. 

^  Ryiuer's  Foedera,  vol.  i.,  P.  iii.,  p.  98.  '^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  4'J. 

^  R-agman  Rolls,  p.  87.      Palgrave's   Documents  and  '^   Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  210,  211. 

Records,  p.  169.  '  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  96.  '»  Rymer's  Foedera,  vol.  iv.,  P.  iv.,  p.  171. 

'  Robertson's  Index,  p.  .5,  no.  14.  '»  Rotuli  .Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  Slf?,. 

^  Forduni  Scotichronicon,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  274,  27.^.  -"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  viii.,  no.  74. 

">  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  ;W7.  -'   Rymer's  Foedera,  vol.  v.,  P.  iii.,  p.  155. 

"  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  .571-  --  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  1488. 


448  ORIGINES  [maxwell. 

his  spouse,  lielJ  in  conjunct  fee  the  lands  of  Wooilen  extending  yearly  to  £10  of  old  extent,  and 
the  five  merk  land  called  Saint  Thomas's  Chapel  lands  in  the  barony  of  Maxwell. i  In  15.34  Robert 
lord  Maxwell  had  a  charter  of  the  baronies  of  Maxwell  and  Caerlaveroek.^  On  the  15th  of  March 
154.3,  shortly  before  his  death,  Robert  lord  Maxwell  proposed  a  resolution  which  was  adopted  by 
Parliament  that  '  it  salbe  lefull  to  all  our  sovirane  ladyis  lieges  to  half  the  haly  write  baith  the  New 
Testament  and  the  Auld  in  the  vulgar  toung  in  Inglis  or  Scottis  of  ane  gude  and  trew  translatioun 
and  that  thai  sail  incur  na  crimes  for  the  hefing  or  reding  of  the  sarain  ;'  '  ane  maist  Reverend 
fader  in  God  Gawyne  archiebischope  of  Glasgow,  chanceler,  for  himself  and  in  name  of  all  the 
prelatis  of  this  realrae  disassenting  thereto  s'linpliciter  unto  the  tyme  that  ane  provinciale  counsale 
mycht  be  had  of  all  the  clarge  of  this  realrae  to  avi.se  and  conclude  thereupon  gif  the  saniin  be 
necessar  to  be  had  in  vulgar  toung  to  be  usit  among  the  Quenis  lieges  or  not.'^  In  1560  Robert 
lord  Maxwell  was  served  heir  to  his  father  Robert  lord  Maxwell  in  the  barony  of  Caerlaverock, 
comprehending  among  others  the  forty  pound  laud  of  old  extent  in  the  barony  of  Maxwell  united  to 
the  barony  of  Caerlaverock.*  In  1581,  shortly  after  the  execution  of  the  Regent  Morton,  John 
lord  Maxwell  obtained  a  grant  of  the  Earldom  of  Morton,  as  in  right  of  his  mother  Lady 
Beatrix  Douglas,  the  Regent's  second  daughter.  The  title  and  estates  he  held  for  about  four 
years,  when  the  attainder  of  the  Regent  being  rescinded  by  Act  of  Parliament,  they  were 
declared  to  revert  to  his  lawful  heir.^  In  1581  Parliament  admitted  the  right  of  .John  earl  of 
Morton,  Lord  Maxwell,  to  hold  free  of  certain  claims  the  lands  of  Pendicle  Hill,  AV ester  AVoddon, 
Saint  Thomas's  Chapel,  the  half  of  the  haugh  and  half  mill  of  Maxwell,  with  their  pertinents  lying 
within  the  barony  and  lordship  of  Maxwell  heritably  pertaining  to  the  .said  Earl.^  The  Maxwells 
were  in  possession  of  the  barony  in  1619,  but  the  greater  part  of  the  lands  appear  to  have  become, 
at  a  subsequent  period,  the  property  of  the  Kers.'' 

The  lands  of  Softlaw  appear  in  record  at  an  early  period.  In  1296  Adam  of  Softlawe  in  the 
county  of  Roxburgh  and  Aylmer  of  Softlawe,  parson  of  the  church  of  Douglas,  swore  fealty  to 
King  Edward  L*  About  1354  Robert  called  Sadler,  lord  of  Westirsoftelaw,  son  and  heir  of  the 
deceased  John  called  Sadler,  lord  of  the  same,  gave  to  Roger  of  Auldton  his  land  and  tenement  of 
Westirsoftlaw  by  the  same  boundaries  by  which  they  had  been  held  in  the  time  of  Herbert  of 
Maxwell  formerly  lord  of  Westirsoftelaw,  with  the  privilege  of  grinding  corn  '  roumfre '  at  the 
mill  of  Maxwell,  on  condition  of  his  giving  annually  at  the  feast  of  Saint  John  the  Baptist  at 
Maxwell  the  head  mansion  of  the  lord  of  the  fee  a  pair  of  gold  spurs  or  twelve  pence  sterling.^ 
About  the  same  time  John  of  Maxwell  confirmed  this  grant  and  relaxed  the  abovenamed  condi- 
tion.^"  It  was  also  confirmed  about  1354  by  King  David  11.^  About  the  same  year  Roger  of 
Auldton  granted  the  whole  land  and  tenement  of  Westirsoftlaw  to  the  church  of  Saint  James  of 
Roxburgh,  for  the  support  of  a  chantry  and  its  officiating  minister  in  the  said  church,  the  grant 
being  confirmed  in  1354  and  1360,  by  King  David  II. ,^2  in  1354  by  King  Edward  III.,"  and  in 

'  MSS.  Had.  4134,  quoted  by  Morton,  p.  16.    Reg.  Mag.  '  Retours.  »  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  159. 

Kij.,  lib.  xii.,  no.  336.  "  Ub.  de  Calchou,  p.  302. 

-'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxv.,  uo.  145.  '"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  383,  384. 

^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  415.  <  Rctours.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  385. 

^  Pitcairn's  Criminal  Trials,  vol.  iu.,  pp.  28,  23.  '-  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  387-389,  399. 

»  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  282.  '^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  391-394. 


MAXWELL.] 


PAROCHIALES. 


449 


1358  at  his  '  manor  of  the  Loch,'  near  Glasgow,  by  AVilliam  bishop  of  that  see.i  The  Lands  of 
Westirsoftlaw,  set  apart  for  the  above  purpose  in  the  church  of  Saint  James's,  were  worth  ten 
pounds.^  In  )37-t  King  Robert  II.  granted  at  Ayr  to  John  of  Maxwell  the  lands  of  Softlaw  in 
the  barony  of  Maxwell,  forfeited  by  William  Stewart  by  abiding  under  the  peace  and  alle- 
giance of  the  King  of  England.^  In  1389  Eichard  Horsle  and  his  heirs  received  the  towns  of 
Maxwell  and  Softlaw  from  King  Richard  11.*  In  1534  Elizabeth  Fallaw  one  of  the  heirs  of 
Softlaw,  with  consent  of  John  Bridin,  burgess  of  Selkirk,  her  husband,  sold  to  Andrew  Ker  of 
Prymsydloch,  for  a  sum  of  money  paid  her  before  band  in  her  urgent  necessity,  her  half  of  the 
lauds  of  Softlaw  with  their  pertinents — and  in  1535  the  sale  was  confirmed  by  King  James  V.^ 
In  the  following  century  these  lands  were  in  the  possession  of  the  family  of  Kene  and  of  the 
Kers." 

Among  the  places  destroyed  by  the  Earl  of  Hertford  in  ]  545,  were  '  the  Brig  End,  Saint 
Thomas's  Chapell,  Maxwell  Hughe,  East  Wodden,  West  Wodden,  and  Howden.'  ^  The  village  of 
Maxwell-heugh  stands  on  an  eminence  on  the  south  of  the  Tweed,  directly  opposite  the  eastern 
part  of  the  town  of  Kelso.^  The  house  of  the  Earl  of  Morton  at  Maxwell-heugh  in  Teviotdale  is 
mentioned  in  a  list  of  the  houses  of  the  nobility  of  Scotland,  apparently  drawn  up  between 
1581  and  1585  for  the  information  of  some  English  statesman  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.^  Tiiere 
was  a  tower  at  Brigend  in  the  time  of  Pont.^" 

In  the  small  hamlet  of  Maison-Dieu  placed  by  Pont  in  Maxwell  parish  opposite  the  castle  of 
Roxburgh,  there  was  from  an  early  period,  an  hospital  for  pilgrims  and  for  the  diseased  and  poor.'^ 
Garden  flowers  run  wild  are  said  still  to  mark  the  spot  which  was  once  its  garden  .12 


'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  395,  39G. 

2  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  504. 

3  Robertson's  Index,  p.  115,  no.  42. 
lO.S,  no.  42. 

■*  Chalmers's  Caledonia,  vol.  ii.,  p.  188 
5  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxv.,  no.  235. 


'  Haynes's  State  Papers,  p.  53. 
8  New  Stat.  Ace. 
Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  "  MSS.  Harl.  289,  fol.  179,  quoted  by  Morton,  p.  16. 

'"  Blaeu's  Atlas. 
"  See  RoxBUKGH,  pp.  462,  463. 
"  Retours.  '-  Morton's  Monastic  Annals,  pp.  320,  321. 


3  L 


450 


ORIGINES 


[ROXBURGH. 


ROXBUEGH. 

Rokesburgi  —  Rochesburc,  Rokesburc"  —  Rochesburg^  —  Rochesburch, 
Rokesburch  *  —  Rokisburg,  Rokisburgli,  Rokysburg,  Rokysburgh  ^  — 
Rokesbourgth^ — Roxburg" — Rokeburg,  Rokeburgh,  Rokburg,  Rokburgh^ 


'  A.  D.  1119-1124.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  4.  Ante  A.  D. 
1147.  Uegist.  Glasg.,  pp.  9,  10.  Circa  .A..  D.  1150.  Regist. 
Glasg.,  p.  10.  A.D.I  159.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  iv,  vii, 
after  Tahdu.  Circa  -A..  D.  1160.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  320. 
A.  D.  1160-1164.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  300.  A.  D.  I1C5- 
)214.  Regist.  Rlasg.,  pp.  41,  55,  66,  86.  Lib.  de  Calchou, 
pp.  11,  12,  15,  18,  19,  136,  171,  186,  193,  208,211,  301-;i05, 
318.  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  108.  Palg.  Illust.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  77, 
83.  Regist.  de  Aberbrothoc,  p.  22.  Regist.  de  Dunfer- 
melyn,  pp.  28,  58.  Coldingham  Charters  in  Raine's 
North  Durham,  nn.  37,42,  43,  51.  Ralph  de  Diceto  apud 
Decern  Scriptores  Twysdeni.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p. 
63*.  A.  D.  1214-1249.  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp  95,  146,  148, 
151.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  9,  20,  21,  151,  189,  194,  309. 
Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  219,  228, 231,  237,  250, 260.  Chronica 
de  Maih'os,  p.  122.  Regist.  de  Dunfermelyn,  p.  175. 
A.  D.  1243-1254.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  350,  351 ,  355,  356. 
A.  D.  1251-1285.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  162.  Lib.  de  Cal- 
chou, pp.  135, 156, 180.  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  310.  Rymer's 
Foedera,  Ed.  1816,  vol.  i.,  p.  329.  Regist.  de  Dunfer- 
melyn, pp.  46,  53.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  77,  78,  79, 
*,»3-t-  A.  D.  1291-1296.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  5 
after  Preface.  Palg.  Illust.,  vol.  i.,  p.  140.  Rymer's  Foe- 
dera, Ed.  181G,  vol.  i.,  p.  801.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  169. 
Ragman  Rolls,  p.  146.  Circa  A.  D.  1300.  Lib.  de  Cal- 
chou, p.470.  A.  D.  1306.  Palg.  Illust., vol.  i., p.  344.  A.D. 
1309.  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  391.  A.  D.  1329.  Regist.  Glasg., 
p.  245.  A.  D.  1332-1339.  Reg.  Prior,  of  Coldingham,  pp. 
ix,  xiii.    A.  D.  1436.     Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  295. 

2  A.D.  1124-1153.  Coldingham  Charters  in  Raine's 
North  Durham,  no.  14.  A.  D.  1125.  Chronica  de  Mail- 
ros,  p.  68.  A.D.  1139.  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  70.  Ante 
A.D.  1147.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  11.  Circa  A.  D.  1150. 
Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  298.  Regist.  de  Dunfermelyn,  p. 
5.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  48».  A.  D.  1153-1165. 
Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  14.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  51*. 
Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  76.  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree, 
p.  204.  Regist.  de  Dunfermelyn,  p.  19.  A.  D.  1164-1174. 
Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  22.  A.  D.'l  165-1214.  Regist.  Glasg., 
pp.  23,  30,  43,  50,  79,  84,  93.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  42, 
12.5,317,338.  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.75,  81,  104,  106,  146, 
147.  Regist.  de -Aberbrothoc,  p.  67.  Chronica  de  Mailros, 
p.  109.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  67*.  A.  D.  1214-1249. 
Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  188.  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  p.  78. 
Chronica  de  Mailros,  pp.  141, 148.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  194, 
229,  285,  321,  332.    A.  D.  1262.     Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  294. 

3  A.D.   1124-1153.    Reg.   Prior.   S.  Andree,  p.  182. 


Circa  A.  D.  II40.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  297.  A.  D.  1153- 
1165.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  16.  A.  D.  1165-1174.  Lib.  de 
Calchou,  p.  306.  A.  D.  1177.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  343. 
A.  D.  1183.  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  p.  60.  Circa  A.  D. 
1200.    Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  105,  106. 

^  A.  D.  1134.  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  69.  Circa  A.  D. 
1 180.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  270.  A.  D.  1187.  Reg.  Prior. 
S.  Andree,  p.  64.  A.  D.  1188.  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  p. 
69.  A.D.  1190.  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  98.  A.  D.  1193. 
Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  100.  A.  D.  1197.  Chronica  de 
Mailros,  pp.  102,  103.  Ante  A.  D.  1204.  Reg.  Prior.  S. 
Andree,  p.  246.  A.  D.  1206.  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  p. 
73.  A.  D.  1207.  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  106.  A.  D. 
1235.  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  146.  A.  D.  1241.  Chronica 
de  Mailros,  p.  154.  A.  D.  1246.  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree, 
p.  93.  A.  D.  1248.  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  p.  100.  A.  D. 
1285.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  180. 

5  A.  D.  1138.  Palg.  Illust.,  vol.  i.,  p.  72.  A.  D.  1178- 
1180.  Regist.  de  Aberbrothoc,  p.  63.  Ante  A.  D.  1185. 
Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  120.  A.D.  1211-1214.  Regist.  de 
Aberbrothoc,  p.  47.  A.  D.  1214-1249.  Lib.  de  Melros, 
pp.  224,  234,  245,  260.  A.  D.  1214-1285.  Lib.  de  Dry- 
burgh,  p.  46.  A.  D.  1242-1285.  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  677, 
681,  685.  A.  D.  1249.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  83». 
A.  D.  1260.  Lib.  de  .Melros,  p.  283.  A.  D.  1262-1270. 
Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  299.  A.  D.  1264.  Compota  Camerar., 
vol.  i.,  p.  16*.  A.D.  1291.  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  317.  A.D. 
1296.  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  311.  A.  D.  1307.  Ryiey's 
Placita,  p.  273.  A.  D.  1326.  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  254. 
A.  D.  1329-1374.  Register  of  the  Priory  of  Coldingham, 
pp.  vi,  xi,  xlvii,  1,  Ivii,  lix,  Ixvii,  Ixx,  Ixxiii. 

«  A.  D.  1138.    Palg.  Illust,  vol.  i.,  p.  102. 

'  A.D.  1147-1152.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  5.  Circa 
A.  D.  1200.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  102.  Circa  A.  D.  1230. 
Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  223.  Circa  A.  D.  1232.  Lib.  de 
Melros,  pp.  228,  229.  A.  D.  1250.  Lib.  de  Melros,  p. 
306.  A.  D.  1323.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  350.  A.  D.  1330. 
Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  371.  A.  D.  1342.  Compota  Camerar., 
vol.  i.,  pp.  267,  272,  276,  277,  279.  A.  D.  1358.  Rotuli 
Scoti.ae,  vol.  i.,  p.  257. 

»  Post  A.D.  1147.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  29.  A.D. 
1163-1178.  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  p.  179.  Circa  A.  D. 
1200.  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  130.  A.  D.  1236.  Lib.  de  Mel- 
ros, p.  246.  Post  A.  D.  1249.  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  687. 
A.  D.  1250.  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  304,  306.  A.  D.  1254. 
Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  161.  A.  D.  1266.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p. 
174.    A.  D.  1323.    Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  120. 


ROXBURGH.] 


PAROCHIALES. 


451 


— Rochburg' — Rogesburgh,  Rogesburg,  Rogesbrughe,  Rogysburgh^  — 
Rocheburc,  Rokeburc^ — Rocbisburc,  Rokisburc* — Vetus  Rokesburc,  Aid 
Roxburo;h,  Old  Roxburgh  (variously  spelled)^ — Rocasburc^ — Rockesburg" 
— Rokesburghs  —  Rocheburh,  Rokeburh^ — Rokeborc^o  —  Roxburgh i^ — 


'  Circa  A.  D.  1150.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  301. 

'  A.  D.  1150-1165.     Lib.  Dryburgh,  pp.  Ixx,  68,  102- 

105,  112,  179.  A.  D.  1165-1214.  Lib.  de  Drjburgh,  pp. 
102,  161-163,  180,  195,  197.  A.  D.  1220-1230.  Lib.  de 
Dryburgh,  pp.  121,  129,  169,  181,  199,  200.  A.  D.  1252. 
Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  150.  Circa  A.  D.  1270.  Lib.  de 
Dryburgh,  pp.  167,  168.  Circa  A.  D.  1290.  Lib.  de  Dry- 
burgh, p.  105.    Circa  A.  D.  1295.     Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p. 

106.  A.  D.  1329.  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  255.  A.  D.  1 360. 
Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  230. 

3  A.  D.  1153-1165.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  14.  A.  D.  1214- 
1249.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  126. 

*  A.  D.  1153-1165.  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  9.  A.  D.  1246. 
Lib.  deMelros,  pp.  215,216. 

5  A.D.  1153-1160.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  14.  A.D.  1170- 
1190.  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  23,  30,  43,  50,  55.  Lib.  de 
Calchou,  p.  136.  A.  D.  1213.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  93.  A.D. 
1215.  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  228.  A.  D.  1216.  Regist.  Glasg., 
p.  95.  Circa  A.  D.  1232.  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  228,  229. 
A.  D.  1250.  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  306.  A.  D.  1266.  Regist. 
Glasg.,  p.  174.  A.  D.  1275.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixiii. 
A.D.  1306.  Palg.  Illust.,  toI.  i.,  p.  314.  A.D.  1329. 
Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  256.  A.  D.  1337.  Rotuli  Scotiae, 
vol.  i.,  p.  516.  A.  D.  1342.  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p. 
276.  A.  D.  1347,  1348.  RotuU  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  677, 
698,709.  A.  D.  1352.  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  749.  Circa 
A.D.  1357.  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  429.  A.  D.  1360,  1361. 
Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  852,  857,  858.  A.  D.  1369. 
Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  935.  A.  D.  1379.  Rotuli  Scotiae, 
vol.  ii.,  p.  IS.  A.  D.  1401.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  299.  A.  D. 
1403.  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  163.  Circa  A.  D.  1432. 
Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  344,  347.  A.  D.  1434.  Compota 
Camerar.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  289.  A.  D.  1451.  Reg.  Mag.  Sig., 
lib.  iv.,  no.  111.  A.  D.  1481.  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  ix.,  no. 
62.  Sec.  XVI.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxii.  A.  D.  1502. 
Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  612.  A.  D.  1509.  Reg.  Mag.  Sig., 
lib.  XV.,  no.  82.  A.  D.  1542.  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxviii., 
no.  428.  A.  D.  1545.  State  Papers,  vol.  v.,  p.  516.  A.  D. 
1553.  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxxi.,  no.  238.  A.  D.  1574. 
Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxxiv.,  no.  67.  A.  D.  1575.  Books 
of  Assignations.  A.  D.  1586.  BooUe  of  the  Universall 
Kirk.  A.  D.  1601-1696.  Retours.  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib. 
xlvii.,  no.  214.    Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  vii.,  p.  208. 

"  Circa  A.  D.  1165.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  178.  Circa 
A.D.  1190.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  286.  Circa  1200.  Lib. 
de  Calchou,  p.  138. 

'  A.  D.  1174.     Rymer's  Foedera,  vol.  i.,  p.  39. 

=  A.  D.  1175.  Palg.  Illust.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  64,  67.  A.  D. 
1189.  Chronicon  Johannis  Bromton  apud  Decern  Scrip- 
tores  Twysdeni.  A.  D.  1232.  Regist.  de  Neubotle,  pp. 
153,155.  A.  D.  1264.  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  34*. 
Circa  A,  D.  1265.    Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  42*,  45", 


46*.  A.  D.  1266.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  *,*84. 
A.  D.  1290-1307.  Palg.  Illust.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  26,  152,  153, 
184,  299,  359.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  6,  7,  15,  after 
Preface.  Rymer's  Foedera,  Ed.  1816,  vol.  i.,  pp.  829,  837- 
841,  938,  995.  Ragman  Rolls,  pp.  122,  146.  Ryley's 
Placita,  pp.  341,  505.  RotuU  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  2,  12, 
13,16,21,23,25,30,50,52,53.  A.  D.  1309-1319.  Rotuli 
Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  63,  64,  97,  101-105,  111,  114,  202. 
A.  D.  1326.  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  255.  A.  D.  1329. 
Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  244-246.  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  256. 
A.  D.  1331.  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  246,  247.  A.  D.  1332- 
1335.  Rymer's  Foedera,  Ed.  1816,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  848,  853, 
888,  890,  899.  A.  D.  13.34-1376.  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i., 
pp.  274,  275,  297,  301,  302,  398,  400,  488,  497,  504,  516, 
534,  547,559,561,  576,  591,  060,  690,  693,  697-699,  703, 
708,  709,  730-732,  740,  747-749,  756,  777,  780,  738,  789, 
821,  842,  843,  845,  849,  852,  857,861,880,  920-922,  935, 
937,  978.  A.D.  1338.  Rymer's  Foedera,  Ed.  1816,  vol. 
ii.,  p.  1029.  A.  D.  1366,  "l367.  Rymer's  Foedera,  Ed. 
1816,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  784,  818.  A.  D.  1390.  Register  of  the 
Priory  of  Coldingham,  p.  Ixi.  A.  D.  1379-1448.  Rotuli 
Scotiae,  vol.  u.,  pp.  15,  16,  34,  41,  45,  77,  79,  80,  90,  93,  97, 
110,  115,  131,  132,  138,  155-159,  161,  163,  174,  189,  197, 
211,  218,  224,  225,  228,  229,  254,  258-260,  290,  295,  332, 
333.  A.  D.  1405.  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  473. 
9  A.  D.  1186.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  55. 

»"  A.  D.  1 189.     Rymer's  Foedera,  vol.  i.,  p.  64. 

"  Circa  A.  D.  1200.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  400.  A.  D. 
1214-1285.  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  46.  Circa  A.  D.  1250. 
Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  401.  Circa  A.  D.  1264.  Compota 
Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  27*.  A.  D.  1275.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixiii. 
A.  D.  1291.  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  1,  4.  A.  D.  1292. 
Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  14.  A.  D.  1295.  Acta  Pari. 
Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  360.  A.  D.  1296.  Palg.  Illust..  vol.  i.,  p. 
160.  A.D.  1306-1329.  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  5.  A.  D.  1326. 
ActaPari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  123.  A.  D.  1328-1331.  Com. 
pota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  14,  21,  41,  58,  60,  87-91,  93,  95, 
133,  135,  137,  222,  224.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  368,  369, 
37 1-377,  381.  A.  D.  1338.  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  260-264. 
A.  D.  1345,  1346.  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  379,  380.  A.D. 
1347.  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  685.  A.D.  1354-1358. 
Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  386-396.  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  257- 
259.  A.D.  1359-1391.  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  308, 
309,  373,  437,  455,  468,  492,  517,  530,  532  ;  vol.  ii.,  pp.  22, 
60,  289.  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  858  ;  vol.  ii.,  p.  6. 
Rymer's  Foedera,  Ed.  1816,  vol.  iii.,  p.  715  ;  Old  Ed.,  vol. 
vi.,  p.  569.  Acta  Pari.  Scot,  vol.  i.,  pp.  135, 143,  149,  173, 
193,197.  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  pp.  67,  71,  156,  175,  184.  Lib. 
de  Melros,  pp.  432,  436,  440,  461,  463,  466.  A.  D.  1401. 
Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  299.  A.  D.  1403.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p. 
435.  A.  D.  1405.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  339.  A.  D. 
1425,  1426.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  417, 418.    Lib.  de  Mel- 


452  ORIGINES  [Roxburgh. 

Rokisburk  i — Roxeburgh  2  —  Rokeburch  ^ — Koxkysburg  * — Rochebiirgh  5 
— Roukesburgh^  —  Rokesbourgh,  Rokisbourgb"  —  Rokesborgb^  —  Rox- 
borcb^ — Roxburcki'^ — Ruxburgh^^ — Roxbom-chi- — Roxburgch^^ — Rox- 
burchl^  —  RoxburghelS  —  Roxburcbtl^  —  Roxburt.^''      Deanery  of  Teviotdale. 

(Map,  No.  12(5.) 


This  parish,  of  irregular  form,  has  an  undulating  surface,  with  only  one  hill  of  considerable 
height,  named  Dunselaw  or  Dounlaw,  500  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  It  is  bounded  on  the 
north  by  the  river  Tweed,  and  intersected  from  south  to  north  by  the  Teviot,  which  before  joining 
the  former  turns  eastward  and  forms  a  small  peninsula,  about  thirty  acres  of  which,  commonly 
called  the  Kelso  lands,  are  said  to  belong  to  the  parish  of  Kelso. i* 

From  an  early  period  the  parish  of  Roxburgh  comprehended  three  independent  parochiae 
(parochial  districts),  namely,  those  attached  respectively  to  the  church  of  Old  Roxburgh, 
the  churches  of  the  burgh  of  Roxburgh  (including  the  church  of  Saint  James),  and  the  church 
or  chapel  of  Saint  John  in  the  King's  castle. 

I.  Church  op  Old  Roxburgh.  This,  the  church  of  the  manor  or  original  parish  church, 
in  the  advowson  of  the  King,  was  with  all  its  pertinents  held  by  Ascelin  the  archdeacon  of 
Glasgow  probably  from  about  the  year  1115  till  about  the  year  1150.1''  Between  1153  and 
1  ICO  King  ]\[alcolra  IV.  granted  '  to  the  church  of  Saint  Kentigern  of  Glasgu  and  to  bishop  Her- 


ros,  p.  536.  A.  D.  1430-1432.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii., 
p.  19.  Lib.  de  .Melros,  p.  .532.  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  344, 
347.  A.  D.  1451.  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  iv.,  no.  111. 
Regist.  de  Dunfermeljn,  p.  321.  A.  D.  1466.  Acta  Doqi. 
Aud.,  p.  5.  A.  D.  1467.  Acta  Pari.  Soot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  90. 
A.  D.  1479-1499.  Acta  Dom.  Aud.,  pp.  88,  114*.  Acta 
Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii..  p.  203.  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  ix.,  no. 
62  ;  lib.  xii ,  no.  16.  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  620,  622.  Sec. 
XVI.  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxii.  A.  D.  1.500.  Reg.  Mag.  Sig., 
lib.  xiii.,  no.  415.  A.  D.  1502.  Regist.  Glasg,  p.  612. 
A.  D.  1504,  1505.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  256,264, 
265.  A.  D.  1509.  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xv.,  no.  82.  A.  D. 
1.541.  Pitcairn's  Crira.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  360*.  A.  IJ. 
1542,  1543.  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxviii.,  no.  428  ;  lib. 
xsix.,  no.  301.  A.  D.  1553.  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxxi., 
no.  238.  A.  D.  1555.  Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p. 
379*.  A.  D.  1559-1.594.  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  296.  Reg. 
Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxxii.,  no.  13.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iii.,  p. 
70  ;  vol.  iv.,  pp.  41,  95.  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  650.  Lib.  de 
Dryburgh,  pp.  303,  315.  Retours.  A.  D.  1601-1696. 
Retours.  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  651.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iv., 
pp.  466,  468  ;  vol.  vii.,  p.  208.     Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  322.- 

'  A.  D.  1231.    Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  77*,  78*. 

-  A.  D.  1241.  Regist.  de  Neubotle,  p.  90.  A.  D.  1344. 
Register  of  the  Priory  of  Coldinghani,  p.  cvii. 

3  A.  D.  1255.  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  181.  A.  D. 
1258.     Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  183. 

■•  A.  D.  1265.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  276. 

^  A.  D.  1289.    Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  71*. 


»  A.  D.  1292.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  1 1  after  Pre- 
face. 

'  A.  D.  1295.  Rymer's  Foedera,  vol.  ii.,  p.  707.  A.  D. 
1.300.  Palg.  Illust.,  vol.  i.,  p.  249.  A.  D.  1367.  Rymer's 
Foedera,  vol.  vi.,  p.  571. 

»  Circa  A.  D.  1300.    Palg.  Illust.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  292,  300. 
A.  D.  1306.    Palg.  Illust.,  vol.  i.,  pp.304-.306,  312,314,  355. 
Rymer's  Foedera,  Ed.  1816,  vol.  i.,  p.  995. 
«  A.  D.  1345.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  255. 

'»  A.  D.  1345.    Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  256. 

"  A.  D.  1347.     Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  685. 

'^  Circa  A.  D.  1357.    Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  429. 

"  A.  D.  1363.  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  30.  A.  D.  1368, 
1369.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  149, 172.  Reg.  -Mag. 
Sig.,  p.  62. 

"  A.  D.  1434.  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  289,  290. 
A.  D.  1615.     Retours. 

"  A.  D.  1455.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  44.  A.  D. 
1457.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  47.  A.  D.  1555.  Pit- 
cairn's Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  378*.  A.  D.  1611,  1650, 
1671.     Retours. 

'"  A.  D.  1541.      Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  317*. 

"  A.  D.  1574.  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  .xxxiv.,  no.  67. 
A.  D.  1606-1608.  Acta  Pari  Scot.,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  280,  367. 
Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  658,  660.  A.  D.  1621.  Acta  Pari. 
Scot.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  646. 

13  Xew  Stat.  Ace.  One  of  the  most  recent  and  correct 
of  the  local  maps  includes  the  whole  peninsula  in  the 
parish  of  Roxburgh.  '^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  14. 


ROXBURGH.] 


PAROCHIALES. 


453 


bert  and  his  sucnessors  the  church  of  Old  Rokesburc,  with  all  its  appurtenances  in  chapels 
and  parishes,  in  lands  and  waters,  in  meadows  and  pastures,  as  Ascelin  the  archdeacon  held 
it  in  the  time  of  King  David  his  grandfather,  and  of  Earl  Henry  his  father,  and  in  the 
time  of  Bishop  Jolin,  and  in  his  own  time.'  i  The  grant  was  witnessed  and  confirmed 
by  William  the  King's  brother,  afterwards  King  William  the  Lion.^  It  was  confirmed  to  Bishop 
Engelram  by  Pope  Alexander  III.  in  1170' — to  Bishop  Joceline  by  the  same  Pope  in  1174  and 
1179,  by  Pope  Lucius  III.  in  1181,  and  by  Pope  Urban  III.  in  1186* — and  to  Bishop  Walter 
by  Pope  Honorius  III.  in  1216.^  About  the  year  1190  Joiin  was  parson  of  Rokesburc.*>  About 
the  same  time  Ilelias  appears  as  parson  of  Old  Rokesburg.''  In  1213  an  agreement  between  the 
nuns  of  Eedesdale  and  Helias  the  parson  of  Old  Rokesburc  bore,  '  that  the  nuns  should  cive 
yearly  to  that  church  during  the  life  of  the  said  parson  the  sum  of  three  shillings  in  lieu  of  all  the 
tithes  belonging  to  their  house  situated  in  the  territory  of  Hetun,  excepting  corn — that  the 
servants  of  their  house  should  make  their  offerings  and  receive  spiritual  privileges  in  the  said 
church — and  that  no  interment  should  be  made  but  at  the  said  church.' ^  Helias  was  still 
parson  about  the  year  1232.^  In  1266  Adam  was  rector  of  the  church  of  Old  Rokeburf.i" 
In  1275,"  and  thenceforward  till  the  Reformation,!^  Qld  Roxburgh  was  one  of  the  prebends 
of  the  see  of  Glasgow.  In  1 337  King  Edward  HI.  granted  to  Andrew  of  Ormeston  the  pre- 
bend of  Old  Rokesburgh,  ordering  the  sheriff  of  Rokesburgh  to  cause  hiui  to  have  corporal 
possession  of  the  same,  and  the  dean  and  chapter  of  Glasgow  to  assign  him  a  stall  in 
the  choir  and  a  seat  in  the  chapter.  13  It  was  subsequently  held  by  Hugh  Douo-las.'''  In 
1348  the  same  King  granted  the  prebend  to  Richard  of  Swynhop,  and  ordered  William  of 
Kelleseye  his  chancellor  and  chamberlain  of  Berwick-on-Tweed  '  to  remove  the  King's  hand 
wholly  from  the  said  prebend,  and  to  cause  to  be  paid  to  the  said  Richard  the  fruits  of 
that  prebend  from  the  time  at  which  it  was  given  him,  and  to  cause  hira  to  have  jieaceful 
possession  of  the  same.''^  In  1352  King  Edward  granted  the  church  to  William  of  Emeldon, 
ordering  the  bishop  of  Glasgow  to  admit  him  in  the  usual  form.'S  About  the  year  1357  '  Thomas 
called  Todde'  was  'a  canon  of  Glasgow  and  rector  of  the  church  of  Old  Roxbourch.' i^  King 
Edward  III.  granted  the  church  in  1360  to  Roger  of  Bromleye,  in  1361  to  John  of  Baumburgh, 
and  in  1369  to  Richard  of  Middleton.is  In  1379  it  was  granted  by  King  Richard  II.  to  William 
of  Shrovesbury.13  In  1401  and  about  1432  respectively  the  prebend  of  Old  Roxburgh  was  taxed 
at  £3  for  upholding  the  ornaments  and  service  of  the  Cathedral  of  Glasgow.^"  About  1432  also 
the  prebendary  was  ordered  to  raise  the  salary  of  his  choral  vicar  from  ten  to  eleven  marks.-'    At 


Regist.  Glasg., 

,  p. 

14. 

Regist. 

Glasg., 

P- 

14. 

Regist. 

Glasg., 

.P- 

•23. 

Regist. 

Glasg., 

,  pp.  30,  43, 

,  50,  55. 

Regist. 

Glasg., 

p. 

95. 

Lib.  de  Calchou, 

pp.  121, 

123,  125. 

Lib.  de  Calcllou, 

p.  136. 

Regist. 

Glasg., 

p. 

93. 

Lib.  de 

Melro! 

|>P 

.  229. 

Regist. 

Glasg., 

iP- 

174. 

Regist. 

Glasg., 

P- 

Ixiii. 

'^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxii. 

'^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  5If). 

'■•  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  70!),  749. 

'*  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  701). 

'^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  749. 

"  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  429. 

^^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  852,  857,  93 

^^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  15. 

-0  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  299,  344. 

-'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  347. 


4.54  ORIGINES  [roxbuegh. 

a  visitation  of  the  chapter  in  1502  the  prebendary  of  Auldroxburgh  was  found  to  be  non-resi- 
dent.' From  about  that  time  till  the  Reformation  there  appears  to  be  no  farther  notice  of  this 
church,  with  the  exception  in  1510  of  the  mention  of  a  rector  named  George  or  Robert  Ker.^ 
In  the  year  1575  Auld  Roxburgh  was  served  by  a  reader.^  In  1615  Jonet  Ker  was  served 
heiress  to  William  Ker  of  Awld  Roxburch  her  father  in  four  husband-lands  of  the  church  of 
Auldroxburch  with  the  tithes,  of  the  extent  of  £i,  and  forty  shillings  in  augmentation.*  In  1G56 
Andrew  Ker  of  Ferningtoun  was  served  heir  to  his  father  Andrew  Ker  in  a  portion  of  the  lands 
of  the  rectory  of  Roxburgh,  of  the  extent  of  £1,  6s.  8d.,  and  two  shillings  in  augmentation.^ 

II.  CHURcnES  OF  THE  Bdbgh.  These  with  their  churchlands  and  parochia  were  held  before 
the  year  1147  by  Ascelin  the  archdeacon,  at  whose  death  or  demission  they  fell  to  the  crown.^ 
Between  1147  and  1152  King  David  I.  granted  them  with  all  their  pertinents  to  the  monks  of 
Kelso.''  In  1159  King  Malcolm  IV.  confirmed  to  the  monks  'the  churches  of  the  burgh  with 
their  land  as  Acellin  the  archdeacon  had  them.'  ^  In  an  arrangement  between  that  King  and 
bishop  Herbert  concerning  the  churches  of  the  burgh  the  bishop  retained  in  his  hands  (appa- 
rently as  part  of  his  parish  of  Old  Roxburgh)  a  portion  of  land  formerly  attached  to  the  jHirockia 
of  the  monks.  About  the  year  1160  he  'restored  to  the  churches  of  the  burgh  of  Rokesburg 
that  part  of  the  parish  which  he  retained  in  his  hands  in  the  composition  between  him  and  King 
Ulalcolm  concerning  these  churches,  namely,  the  parish  (cure  and  dues)  of  that  land  which 
was  without  the  moat  of  the  burgh  of  Rokesburg  between  the  Tweed  and  the  Teuieth  towards 
the  abbey,  as  fully  as  Ascelin  the  archdeacon  had  these  churches  in  the  time  of  King  David  and 
Bishop  John,'  and  granted  and  confirmed  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  '  these  churches  cum  sua  inte- 
gritate.'^  This  portion  of  land  appears  to  c(  rrespond  with  that  now  known  as  'the  Kelso  lands.''" 
It  was  probably  at  the  same  time  that  Bishop  Herbert  granted  to  the  monks  '  the  churches  of  the 
burgh  free  of  all  custom,  namely,  of  all  dues  of  synod,  and  of  all  aids,  entertainments,  and 
corrodies.'"  Between  1165  and  1180  King  William  the  Lion  confirmed  to  the  monks  'the 
churches  of  the  burgh  with  their  land  as  Acellin  the  archdeacon  had  them.'  '^  About  the  year 
1180  Bishop  Joceline  confirmed  the  grant  of  Bishop  Herbert,  and  added  'the  said  churches  with 
all  their  casualties,  with  lands  and  tithes  and  all  their  just  pertinents  and  rights,  and  the  par- 
sonage of  the  same  churches,  for  the  proper  uses  and  maintenance  of  the  monks.'  '^  Between 
1195  and  1199  King  William  confirmed  to  the  monks  the  churches  of  the  burgh  '  as  granted 
them  by  the  charter  of  Bishop  Joceline,  and  as  was  testified  by  the  charters  of  the  patrons  of 
these  churches.'  '*  In  1201,  in  presence  of  the  cardinal  John  de  St.  Stephanus  the  Pope's  legate, 
at  Perth,  an  arrangement  was  made  between  the  bishops  of  Saint  Andrews  and  Glasgow  and  the 
monks  of  Kelso  regarding  the  churches  of  the  monks  in  these  dioceses,  from  which  '  the  churches 
of  Rokesburg'  were  excepted  as  being  '  free  of  all  synodals,  aids,  entertainments,  and  corrodies,' 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  612.  "  Lib.  de  Calcliou,  p.  iv  after  Tabula. 

-  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xv.,  no.  196.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  320. 

'  Books  of  Assignations.  '"  .See  above,  p.  452. 

*  Retours.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  229,  316,  318,  319,  350. 

^  Retours.  '"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  12. 

«  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  iv  after  Tahula,  5,  12,  320,  350.  's  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  3!  8,  319. 

"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  5.  '''  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  316. 


ROXBURGH.]  PxVROCHIALES.  4.55 

only  it  was  provided  that  in  these  churches  as  in  the  others  there  should  be  perpetual  vicars  who 
should  in  order  to  their  induction  be  presented  to  the  bishop.i  In  12.32  Bishop  AValter  confirmed 
to  the  monks  'all  the  churches  and  other  alms  which  they  had  in  the  diocese  of  Glasgow,'  inclu- 
ding those  of  '  Rokesburc  the  King's  burgh,  as  confirmed  to  them  by  Bishops  Herbert  and  Joceline, 
saving  in  all  things  the  bishop's  right.'-  Between  1243  and  1254  Pope  Innocent  IV.  confirmed 
to  them  '  the  churches  of  Rokesburg  free  of  all  synodal  revenue  and  corrodies  as  granted  by 
Bishop  Herbert,  with  the  parish  as  it  was  in  the  time  of  King  David  and  Bishop  John.'  ^  The 
same  Pope  confirmed  the  arrangement  made  in  1201  between  the  monks  and  the  bishops  of 
Saint  Andrews  and  Glasgow.* 

The  'churches  of  the  burgh'  appear  to  have  been  the  church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre  and  the 
church  of  Saint  James  of  Roxburgh. 

1.  Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre .  There  seems  to  be  no  notice  of  this  church  except  a  bare 
allusion  to  its  existence  as  situated  within  the  burgh  of  Roxburgh.^  The  knights  of  the  Hospital 
of  Saint  John  of  -Jerusalem  held  lands  in  the  territory  of  Heton  in  the  parish  of  Roxburgh,^  and 
also  within  the  burgh  itself/  and  the  church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre  was  undoubtedly  at  first  a 
foundation  and  possession  of  theirs.^ 

2.  Church  of  Saint  James.  This  church  was  dedicated  on  the  17th  day  of  April  1134,  the 
day  on  which  '  the  church  of  Saint  Paul  of  London'  was  burned.^  It  was  granted  as  one  of  the 
burgh  churches  by  King  David  I.  to  the  monks  of  Kelso,  who  as  rectors  of  the  church,  and 
according  to  the  agreement  between  them  and  the  bishops  of  Saint  Andrews  and  Glasgow, 
appointed  a  perpetual  vicar  to  the  cure.'"  The  vicar  was  assisted  by  a  chaplain  or  priest.'^  This 
church  was  the  scene  of  various  transactions  of  more  or  less  importance.  In  1226  a  dispute 
between  the  canons  of  Dryburgh  and  the  rector  of  Lanark  was  settled  by  arbitration  in  the 
church  of  Saint  James  in  presence  of  Andrew  Maunsell  the  vicar.'^  In  1251  a  charter  of  Sir 
Gilbert  Avenel  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  given  in  the  church  of  Saint  James  is  witnessed  by  '  Sir 
William  the  vicar  of  Rokesburg.'  '3  lu  1265  a  controversy  between  the  monks  of  Kelso  and  Sir 
Adam  of  Kirkepatric  was  settled  in  the  same  church.'*  In  1291  an  agreement  was  made  there 
between  the  monks  of  Melros  and  the  rector  of  Dunbar.'^  In  1295  the  church  of  Saint  James 
was  the  place  chosen  for  settling  a  dispute  between  the  monks  of  Kelso  and  William  Folcard  of 
Folcardston.'s  la  1 309  the  long  pending  controversy  between  the  monks  of  Melros  and  Kelso 
about  the  tithes  of  Ugginges  in  the  parish  of  Hlolle  was  brought  to  a  termination  within  the  same 
church.i"    In  1388  King  Richard  H. — claiming  by  mere  right  the  presentation  of  a  vicar  to  the 

'  Lib.  de  Calcliou,  pp.  355,  356.  '  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  69. 

-  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  229,  332,  333.  '"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  5, 355,  35C,  377.    Regist.  Glasg., 

3  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  350.  p.  246. 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  i>p.  355,  356.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  246.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  377. 

^  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  255.  378. 

"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  3ftl.  '-  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  169. 

"  Spotiswood's  Religious  Houses,  quoting  a  charter  of  '^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  135. 

King  Malcolm  IV.  i«  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  276. 

»  Morton    (p.   Ill)   identifies    this   church  with    the            "  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  316,  317. 

church  of  Old  Roxburgh,  which  he  says  was  one  of  the            '"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  169. 

three  churches  of  the  burgh.  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  39L 


156  ORIGINES  [roxbuhgh. 

vicarage  of  tlie  cliurch  of  Saint  James  of  Rokesbiirgli,  and  because  the  diocesan,  spurning  the 
path  of  the  Catholic  faith,  was  a  schismatic  and  the  King's  enemy  and  a  rebel,  and  had  nefari- 
ously adhered,  and  was  at  the  time  with  obstinacy  adhering  to  his  adversary  of  Scotland,  and  to 
that  child  of  perdition  the  antipope  Clement — and  desiring  that  his  beloved  Bertin  Harre,  chaplain, 
should  be  promoted  to  the  said  vicarage — granted  to  the  said  Bertin  all  the  fruits  of  the  vicarage, 
and  commanded  his  captain  of  the  castle  of  Rokesbui-gh  to  allow  him  the  enjoyment  of  the  same, 
provided  that  he  should  serve  the  church  duly  and  honestly,  and  sustain  all  the  other  burdens  of 
the  vicarage.i  In  1425  or  1426  the  church  of  Saint  James  was  rendered  unfit  for  use  and  nearly 
destroyed  in  the  Border  wars,  and  it  seems  to  have  remained  in  that  state  at  least  till  the  year 
1434.2  After  the  Reformation  its  tithes  along  with  those  of  the  other  churches  of  the  abbey  of 
Kelso  came  into  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of  Eoxburghe.^ 

Chantry  in  the  Church  of  Saint  James.  In  1328  John  called  Valays  quitclaimed  to  Roger 
of  Auldton  '  an  annual  revenue  of  twopence  in  which  he  was  bound  to  him  yearly  for  two 
oxgangs  of  land  which  Gilbert  the  father  of  the  said  Roger  had  of  Henry  his  (John  Valays's) 
farther  in  the  town  and  territory  of  Auldton,'  and  granted  him  also  the  liberty  of  converting  the 
land  to  pious  uses.*  About  the  same  time  Robert  of  Collevyll  lord  of  Oxenham  quitclaimed  to 
the  same  Roger  '  an  annual  revenue  of  five  shillings  in  which  he  was  bound  to  him  for  two 
oxgangs  of  land  which  he  held  of  him  in  the  town  and  territory  of  Heton,'  granting  also  to  the 
said  Roger  'the  liberty  of  converting  the  said  two  oxgangs  to  pious  uses  or  perpetual  alms.'^ 
In  1320  Alice  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  uraquhile  Hugh  of  Auldeburgh,  in  her  virginity  and 
full  and  lawful  power,  quitclaimed  to  Roger  of  Auldton  and  Margaret  his  wife  '  all  hereditary 
right  which  she  had  in  a  tenement  in  the  town  of  Roxburgh  called  Blakhalle,  lying  in  the  street 
called  Kyngestreet  on  the  north  side  near  the  tenement  of  Hutred  called  the  baker  on  the  east 
side.'^  In  1329  Roger  of  Auldton  founded  'a  chantry  of  one  priest  who  should  for  ever  per- 
form divine  service  in  the  church  of  Saint  James  of  Roxburgh  at  the  high  altar  of  the  same.' ' 
For  the  maintenance  of  the  chantry  and  officiating  priest  he  granted  all  his  lands,  revenues,  and 
possessions  which  he  had  in  the  town  and  territory  of  Auldton,  together  with  the  whole  demesne 
which  he  had  in  the  same  territory — two  oxgangs  of  land  in  the  town  of  Heton,  whose  toft  lay 
on  the  south  side  of  the  same  town,  between  the  land  of  Robert  of  Colleuyll  lord  of  Heton  on  the 
east  side,  and  the  land  of  Thomas  called  AV^alker  on  the  west  side — and  his  three  burgages  in  the 
town  of  Roxburgh  in  the  street  called  Kyngestrete,  one  of  which  lay  on  the  south  side  of  the 
street  between  the  land  of  Vtred  the  baker  on  the  west  side  and  the  land  of  Robert  Sellar  on  the 
east  side,  another  on  the  north  side  of  the  street  between  the  lands  of  the  said  Vtred  on  either 
side,  and  the  third  on  the  north  side  of  the  same  street  between  the  land  of  umquhile  Henry  of 
Heton  on  the  west  side  and  the  land  of  the  chapel  of  Saint  John  on  the  east  side.'^  He  willed 
also  that,  on  the  death  of  his  (Roger  of  Auldton's)  presentee,  the  abbot  of  Kelso,  patron  of  the 
church  of  Saint  James,  should  on  the  peril  of  his  soul  appoint  a  fit  priest  to  the  chantry  within  a 

1  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  93.  ^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  369,  370. 

2  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  417,  418.  ®  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  372. 

^  Retours.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p  368.     Kegist.  Glasg.,  p.  244. 

••  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  370.  »  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  368,  369.    Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  244. 


ROXBURGH.]  PAROCHIALES.  457 

month  thereafter,  and  that,  if  he  should  neglect  to  do  so,  it  should  be  lawful  for  the  community  of 
Roxburgh  to  appoint  one  within  fifteen  days  after  the  end  of  the  said  month.i  The  grant  of 
Roger  of  Auldton  was  confirmed  by  John  bishop  of  Glasgow  and  by  King  Robert  Bruce.^ 
About  the  year  1330  Jlargaret  the  wife  of  Roger  of  Auldton,  on  the  narrative  that  her  husband 
had  founded  the  said  chantry,  and  among  other  gifts  had  endowed  it  with  a  burgage  called 
the  Blakliall  in  the  town  of  Roxburgh,  lying  on  the  north  side  of  Kyngstret  between  the 
lands  of  Vthred  the'  baker  on  either  side,  in  which  burgage  twelve  shillings  of  yearly  revenue  fell 
to  her  by  hereditary  right,  desiring  to  be  a  partner  in  the  gift,  granted  those  twelve  shillings  to 
the  monks  and  the  said  chantry,  under  a  penalty  of  £40  of  silver  to  be  paid  to  the  fabrick  of  the 
Cathedral  Church  of  Glasgow,  if  she  or  her  heirs  should  ever  contravene  the  deed.^  About  the 
same  period  Sirildis  Saddeler,  the  widow  of  umquhile  Michael  Saddeler  burgess  of  Roxburgh,  in 
return  for  the  aid  and  counsel  in  many  ways  given  her  by  Roger  of  Auldton,  granted  in  augmen- 
tation of  the  chantry  which  he  had  founded  '  all  her  land  which  she  had  in  the  town  and  territory 
of  Heton  in  the  barony  of  Oxenham  falling  to  her  by  hereditary  right,  which  land  was  held  of 
the  Hospital  of  Saint  John,'  for  payment  yearly  to  that  hospital  of  service  due  and  wont.''  In 
1329  or  1330  William  of  Dalgernok  abbot  of  Kelso  and  the  monks,  considering  that  Roger  of 
Auldton  had  founded  the  said  chantry — that  he  had  endowed  it  with  lands  and  possessions — that 
he  had  chosen  for  himself  and  his  wife  Margaret  a  burying-place  within  the  choir  of  the  church  of 
Saint  James,  which  he  could  not  have  there  without  license  from  them  as  rectors  of  the  church — 
that  he  had  humbly  and  earnestly  entreated  the  abbot  that  he  might  obtain  it — and  that  his 
devotion  in  Christ  was  praiseworthy  and  perfect,  and  could  in  no  way  injure  the  said  church,  but 
was  rather  beneficial  to  it  in  all  the  premises — granted  his  request ;  so  however  that  the  chaplain 
holding  the  chantry  should  not  ofl:er  any  hindrance  to  the  vicar  of  the  church  or  his  priest  in  per- 
forming divine  service  at  the  hours  chosen  by  themselves,  but  should  give  his  bodily  oath  of  fidelity 
and  reverence  to  the  said  vicar.^  On  the  2Cth  day  of  March  1330  an  agreement  was  made 
between  the  monks  and  Roger  of  Auldton  to  the  following  efiect — The  said  Roger  granted  to 
the  monks  after  his  decease,  that  they  should  on  the  peril  of  their  souls  appoint  a  fit  priest  to 
the  chantry  of  Saint  James  within  one  month  (after  the  death  of  the  former  incumbent) — where- 
fore, in  order  the  better  to  secure  the  fulfilment  of  his  intentions,  he  ordained  that  the  priest 
appointed  to  the  chantry  should  swear  in  presence  of  the  monks  that  he  would  celebrate  divine 
service  in  the  following  form  and  not  otherwise,  namely,  '  that  he  should  perform  service  in  the 
said  church  in  honour  of  God  and  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  and  of  all  the  saints,  and  for  the 
souls  of  the  said  Roger  and  of  Margaret  his  wife  and  of  all  their  ancestors  and  successors,  and  for 
the  souls  of  all  to  whom  they  were  under  obligations,  and  for  the  souls  of  all  the  faithful  departed ; 
that  he  should  continually  celebrate  the  mass  Di:  mortuis  and  the  Requiem,  &c.,  except  on  the  follow- 
ing festivals,  on  which  he  should  celebrate  the  service  of  the  day  with  the  collect  De  mortuis,  namely, 
the  Nativity  of  Our  Lord,  Easter,  Whitsunday,  the  Holy  Trinity,  the  five  festivals  of  the  Blessed 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  369.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  -245.  <  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  SSL 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  373-377.  ^  Kegist.  (ilajg.,  pp.  245,  246.     Lib,  de  Caleliou,  p.  377. 

^  Lib.  de  Caleliou,  p.  37  L 


458  ORIGINES  [roxburgh. 

Virgin,  every  Lord's  day  throughout  the  year,  and  the  feasts  of  All  Saints,  of  Saint  Andrew  the 
Apostle,  of  Saint  Catharine,  and  of  Saint  Mary  Magdalene  ;  that  on  all  these  feast  days  the  priest 
should  address  himself  as  diligently  and  as  devoutly  to  the  service  and  to  the  directing  of  his 
earnest  regard  in  behalf  of  souls  as  when  he  was  celebrating  the  Requiem  for  the  dead  ;  and  that 
he  should  celebrate  the  Trentalo  on  the  appointed  days  and  seasons  with  the  collects  appointed 
for  the  purpose,' — and  the  said  Roger  bound  the  monks  on  their  consciences  to  provide  that  the 
above  form  should  for  ever  be  inviolably  observed  in  the  chantry.'  In  1331  the  monks  of  Kelso 
and  the  community  of  the  town  of  Roxburgh,  on  the  ground  that  the  celebration  of  masses  is 
the  most  important  of  religious  duties,  and  cannot  be  perfectly  performed  by  a  priest  alone  with- 
out a  minister,  and  in  order  that  the  ordination  and  foundation  of  the  above  chantry  might  be 
complete,  at  the  special  request  of  Roger  of  Auldton  and  by  common  consent  granted  for  the 
promotion  of  divine  worship,  '  that  the  parish  clerk  of  their  church  of  Saint  James,  should  minister 
to  the  priest  of  the  chantry  in  the  celebration  of  masses,  and  be  held  bound  to  assist  him,  ordaining 
and  deputing  the  said  clerk  by  these  presents  to  do  the  same,  and  granting  moreover  that  the 
priest  serving  the  chantry  should  be  allowed  daily  to  celebrate  mass  with  their  chalice,  books,  and 
vestments  of  the  church  of  Saint  James,  provided  that  he  offered  no  hindrance  to  the  vicar  and 
parish  chaplain  in  performing  divine  service  at  the  hours  chosen  by  them.'^  In  1345  Margaret 
of  Auldton  '  wife  and  spouse'  of  Roger  of  Auldton,  and  heiress  of  William  Pellipar  (Skinner  ?) 
umquhile  burgess  of  Roxburgh,  with  consent  of  her  husband,  granted  to  the  chantry  which  he  had 
founded  '  her  three  tenements  falling  to  her  by  hereditary  right  by  the  death  of  the  said  AVilliam 
Pellipar,  namely,  one  tenement  lying  in  Market  Street  between  the  tenement  of  William  Bosvill 
on  the  north  side  and  the  tenement  of  the  abbot  of  Melros  on  the  south  side,  and  one  tenement 
lying  behind  the  booths  {hothas)  between  the  tenement  of  Richard  of  Killor  (or  Kalko)  on  the 
south  side  and  the  tenement  of  John  Knoicce  on  the  north  side,  and  also  one  tenement  in  Kyn- 
kistret  lying  on  the  south  side  of  the  street  between  the  tenement  of  the  chaplain  of  Roger  of 
Auldton  on  the  east  side  and  the  tenement  of  Roger  the  son  of  Huthred  the  baker  on  the  west 
side,'  for  payment  of  the  usual  services  to  the  overlords  of  the  same — binding  herself  and  her  heirs, 
in  case  they  should  contravene  the  grant  by  litigation,  to  pay  on  every  day  of  the  litigation  so 
caused  100  shillings  sterling  to  the  fabrick  of  the  church  of  Glasgow,  100  to  that  of  Kelso,  100  to 
the  fabrick  of  the  church  of  Saint  James  of  Roxburgh,  and  100  towards  the  expenses  of  the  priest 
of  the  chantry  and  of  those  aiding  and  advising  him  and  defending  the  said  cause,  before  they 
should  be  heard  by  any  judge  spiritual  or  secular  in  any  case  adversely  touching  this  her  charter.^ 
In  1346  William  bishop  of  Glasgow  issued  a  mandate  to  the  official  of  the  archdeacon  of  Teviot- 
dale,  and  to  all  and  each  the  deans,  rectors,  vicars,  and  parish  chaplains  throughout  the  arch- 
deaconry, to  the  effect,  '  that,  when  required,  they  should  lawfully  warn  all  and  every  one 
unjustly  occupying  or  withholding  the  lands  in  the  burgh  of  Roxburgh  granted  by  Roger  of 
Auldton  for  the  maintenance  of  the  chantry  in  the  church  of  Saint  James,  or  in  any  way  infringing 
the  liberties  belonging  to  them,  wholly  to  desist  from  such  occupation  or  detention  within  fifteen 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  374,  375.  '  Lib.  de  Calcbou,  pp.  379,  380. 

2  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  246.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  378. 


ROXBURGH.]  PAROCHIALES.  459 

days  of  the  warnings  thus  given — allowing  five  days  for  tbe  first  warning,  five  for  the  second,  and 
five  for  tbe  third — under  pain  of  excommunication  to  be  publicly  denounced  against  them  in  all  tbe 
churches  of  the  archdeaconry.i  In  1354  Roger  of  Auldton  granted  for  maintenance  of  tbe  same 
chantry  '  bis  whole  land  and  tenement  of  Westirsoftlau,  with  all  the  said  lands,  marches,  bounds, 
and  other  pertinents  according  to  which  they  were  held  by  the  husbandmen  in  the  time  of  Sir 
Herbert  of  Jlaxwell  umqubile  lord  of  Westirsoftlau,'  with  all  easements  except  on  meadow  and 
corn,  free  of  multure  for  the  corn  grown  on  these  lands,  and  with  liberty  to  grind  rumfre  at  the 
mill  of  Maxwell  after  the  corn  of  the  lord  of  Maxwell,  and  after  the  corn  which  should  be  on  the 
hopper.2  Xi  the  same  time  he  granted  the  patronage  of  the  chantry  after  the  death  of  his  own 
presentee,  first,  to  tbe  monks  of  Kelso  patrons  of  the  church,  to  be  exercised  within  two  months — 
secondly,  to  the  archdeacon  of  Teviotdale  for  six  weeks  after  the  expiration  of  these  two  months — 
and  thirdly,  to  the  aldirman  and  community  of  the  burgh  of  Roxburgh,  for  the  period  of  one 
month  following  the  expiration  of  the  six  weeks — so  however,  that  none  of  these  parties  should  ap- 
propriate or  alienate  these  lands  or  their  fruits,  which  should  during  the  vacancy  {tnedio  tempore) 
be  wholly  preserved  for  the  maintenance  of  the  chantry  and  its  priest.^  This  grant  was  given  in 
part  for  the  weal  of  the  soul  of  King  David  II.,  by  whom  in  the  same  year  (1354)  it  was  con- 
firmed*— and  within  a  month  afterwards  Roger  of  Auldton  renewed  his  grant  partly  for  the  weal 
of  the  soul  of  King  Edward  III.  of  England  who  as  'his  lord'  confirmed  it.^  At  the  same  time 
King  Edward  confirmed  to  the  chantry  and  its  chaplain  '  all  the  lands,  revenues,  and  possessions 
of  Auldton,  the  four  oxgangs  of  land  in  the  town  of  Heton,  the  six  burgages  in  the  town  of  Rox- 
burgh, and  all  the  land  of  Westersoftlaw  with  pertinents,'  given  by  Roger  of  Auldton,  strictly 
forbidding  all  his  servants  to  intromit  with  the  same.^  In  1358  Roger  of  Auldton  again  renewed 
his  grant  of  the  land  of  Westersoftlaw,  and  his  arrangement  concerning  the  patronage  of  the 
chantry.'  In  the  same  year  William  bishop  of  Glasgow  confirmed  to  the  chantry  all  the  grants 
made  by  Roger  of  Auldton,  and  also  his  arrangement  of  the  patronage  with  this  modification,  that 
the  monks  and  contingent  patrons  should  present  the  priest  of  their  choice  to  receive  institution 
from  the  bishop,  and  that,  failing  presentation  by  any  of  them  within  the  terms  appointed,  the 
patronage  should  then  pleno  jure  devolve  upon  the  bishop.^  In  1358  also  Henry  of  Smalham 
archdeacon  of  Teviotdale  issued  a  mandate  to  the  deans,  rectors,  vicars,  parish  chaplains,  and  others 
throughout  the  archdeaconry,  respecting  the  property  of  the  chantry  in  Roxburgh,  similar  to  that 
issued  by  Bishop  William  in  1346."  In  1360  King  David  II.  confirmed  to  the  chantry  all  the 
possessions  granted  by  Roger  of  Auldton,  in  terms  similar  to  the  confirmation  of  King  Edward 
in  1354.i» 

The  several  arrangements  respecting  the  chantry  of  Saint  James  are  briefly  summed  up  by  tbe 
conventual  scribe  in  the  following  three  memoranda — 1.  'Of  the  form  of  the  chantry.     This  is 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  380.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  257,  258. 

2  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  385,  386.  »  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  259-261.      Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp. 

"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  386,  387.  395,396. 

*  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  385,  387-389.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  398. 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  389-393.     ■  '°  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  399. 

"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  393,  394. 


460  ORIGINES  [roxhurgh. 

the  form  in  which  Roger  of  Auldton  founded  the  chantry  of  his  chapLain  officiating  at  Roxhurg 
in  the  church  of  Saint  James,  this  also  the  form  in  which  he  ordained  all  the  alms  and  pious  deeds 
which  he  has  done  or  in  future  may  do — first,  namely,  for  the  love  of  God  and  of  the  Blessed 
Viro-in  ]Mary  the  mother  of  the  same  and  of  all  the  saints — and  also  for  the  weal  of  his  own  soul 
and  of  the  souls  of  Margaret  and  Felix  his  successive  wives,  and  for  the  souls  of  all  to  whom  he  is 
beholden  or  indebted,  and  for  the  souls  of  all  those  against  whom  he  has  oflfended  and  whose  goods 
he  has  unjustly  had  or  possessed,  and  for  the  souls  of  all  the  faithful  departed,  that  the  Lord  may 
pardon  them  and  bring  them  to  eternal  life.  Amen.'  i — 2.  '  Of  the  charters  relating  to  the  chantry. 
Memorandum,  that  the  underwritten  are  the  charters  of  Roger  of  Auldton  relating  to  his  chantry 
in  the  church  of  Saint  James  of  Roxburgh,  namely,  by  the  grant  of  Robert  King  of  Scotland  one 
charter — by  the  grant  of  David  King  of  Scotland  three  charters — by  the  grant  of  the  King  of 
England  two  charters — by  the  grant  of  John  bishop  of  Glasgow  one  charter — by  the  grant  of 
William  bishop  of  Glasgow  one  charter — by  the  grant  of  the  abbot  of  Kelso  two  charters — by 
the  grant  of  John  of  Maxwell  two  charters — by  the  grant  of  Robert  of  Coluile  two  charters — 
from  Robert  Sadeller  two  charters.  Of  all  these  both  named  and  unnamed  Qhe  originals,  or 
copies]  are  and  shall  for  ever  remain  in  the  custody  of  the  monks  of  Kelso  under  lock  and 
key.'  2 — 3.  '  Of  the  possessions  from  which  the  chantry  is  founded.  Memorandum,  that  these  are 
the  possessions  and  lands  from  which  is  founded  the  chantry  in  the  church  of  Saint  -James  of 
Roxburgh  by  Roger  of  Alton,  namely,  the  lands  of  Alton,  which  are  worth  .£5 — the  lands  of 
Heton,  which  are  worth  40  shillings — the  lands  of  Westersoftlaw,  which  are  worth  £10 — six 
burgaces  in  the  town  of  Roxburgh,  each  of  which  is  worth  1 0  shillings — Sum  of  the  lands  and 
possessions,  £20  sterling.'  ^ 

About  1425  or  1426  William  abbot  of  Kelso — baring  represented  to  Pope  Martin  V.  that, 
althouo'h  according  to  the  canonical  foundation  of  the  chantry  of  Saint  James  divine  service  ought 
to  be  continually  celebrated  at  certain  seasons  by  the  perpetual  chaplain  of  that  chantry,  and  had 
for  a  long  period  been  so  celebrated,  yet  latterly  by  occasion  of  the  ruin  of  the  parish  church 
of  Saint  James,  which  lay  on  the  borders  of  two  different  realms,  namely,  the  kingdoms  of 
Scotland  and  England,  and  also  on  account  of  the  seizure  of  the  goods  and  rights  of  the 
said  chaplaincy  and  other  untoward  raids  (incursus)  of  the  wars  frequently  raging  in  those 
parts,  the  said  service  was  omitted  ;  that  it  was  not  even  expected  that  for  the  future  it  could  be 
resumed  in  the  same  church  ;  and  that,  if  order  should  be  taken  for  celebrating  that  service  in 
any  fit  place  of  the  monastery  (of  Kelso),  it  should  be  provided  that  it  be  performed  and  also 
continued  by  the  abbot — and  claiming  as  wholly  his  by  appointment  of  the  founder  the  election 
and  disposition  of  a  perpetual  chaplain  at  the  said  church,  to  be  made  however  within  one  month— 
humbly  petitioned  the  Pope  that  he  would  be  pleased  of  his  apostolic  benignity  to  make  fit  provi- 
sion as  in  the  premises.^  In  consequence  of  this  petition  Pope  Martin,  on  the  29th  of  May,  1426, 
issued  a  mandate  to  Thomas  abbot  of  Dryburgh,  to  the  effect  that  he  (the  Pope),  intensely 
desiring  that  the  said  service  should  in  bis  time  bo  rather  increased  than  diminished,  and  induced 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  397.  '  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  397,  398. 

2  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  397.  *  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  417,  418. 


ROXBURGH.]  PAROCHIALES.  461 

by  the  said  petition,  committed  the  matter  to  the  abbot's  discretion — that,  if  the  consent  of  the 
rector  of  the  church  and  of  the  founder's  heirs  should  be  obtained,  concerning  which  he  enjoined 
the  abbot  of  Dryburgh  on  his  conscience  to  provide,  he  should  on  the  Pope's  authority  grant  to 
the  abbot  of  Kelso  license  for  the  celebration  of  the  said  service  in  any  convenient  chapel  of 
the  abbey  by  a  fit  priest  either  secular  or  regular,  until  the  church  should  be  restored  to  its  proper 
state  and  the  chaplaincy  to  its  usual  revenues,  for  which  revenues  the  chaplain  should  be  answer- 
able— the  statutes  and  customs  of  the  abbey  of  Kelso  and  its  order,  and  the  said  foundation  and 
appointment,  and  other  opposites,  notwithstanding.^  On  the  23d  of  September,  1434,  the  abbot 
of  Dryburgh,  having  received  the  Pope's  mandate,  at  the  special  request  of  the  monks  of  Kelso, 
and  as  sole  executor  of  the  mandate,  having  regard  also  to  the  salvation  of  the  founder  and  his 
friends,  and  having  obtained  by  letters  patent  the  consent  of  the  rector  of  the  church  and  of  the 
founder's  heirs,  granted  license  to  the  abbot  of  Kelso  as  required.- 

Altarayc  in  the  Church  of  Saint  James.  It  is  said  that  between  1329  and  1371  John  Spot- 
tiswood  of  Spottiswood  founded  an  altarage  in  this  church,  which,  although  there  is  no  allusion  to 
it  iu  the  chartulary  of  Kelso,  can  hardly,  from  the  very  nature  of  the  authorities  referred  to, 
have  been  confounded  with  the  chantry  of  Roger  of  Auldton.^ 

III.  Church  or  Chapel  of  the  Castle.     This  church,  which  was  dedicated  to  Saint  John 

the   Evangelist,  was  served  by   two  perpetual   chaplains,*  one   of  whom  appears  to  have  had 

the  status  of  rector.^     In   1127   Robert  bishop  of  Saint  Andrews,  in  presence  of  King  David 

I.  and   others,   '  before  the  door  of  the   church   of  Saint  John  the   Evangelist  in   Rokesburc,' 

declared  the  Priory  of   Coldingham  free  from  all  episcopal  dues.^     Before  the  year  1147  and 

subsequently  to  the  year  1153  the  benefice  of  the  castle  chapel  was  held  by  Adam  styled  'the 

chaplain  of  the  castle  of  Rocheburc.''     Before   1147  King  David  granted  'to  the  church   of 

Saint  -John  of  the  castle  of  Rokesburg  one  ploughgate  of  land  of  his  demesne  of  Rokesburg, 

and  one  full  toft  with   all   pertinents,  and   ground  for  a  dwelling  within  the  castle,   and   the 

whole  offering  of  those  who  usually  or  occasionally  resided  in  the  castle — one  of  his  chaplains 

to  have  the  fourth  part  of  the  King's  offering  while  he  or  his  family  were  resident  there — 

and  the  whole  tithe  of  his  brushwood  (virgulti),  and  the  whole  tithe  of  the  tallow  of  his  killing 

made  in  Teuiethesdal.' ^      About  the  year    1150   Prince   Henry  confirmed  his  father's  grant.^ 

Between  the  years  1153  and   1160  King  Malcolm  IV.  granted  to  Herbert  bishop  of  Glaso-ow 

'  the  chapel  of  his  castle  in  Rochesburc,   and  one  ploughgate  belonging  to  the  same,  with  the 

parocMa  and  tithes  and  offerings  and  other  ecclesiastical  rights  and  dignities,  as  held  by  Adam 

the  chaplain'  in  the  time  of  Bishop  John,  King  David,   Earl  Henry,  and  King  Malcolm  himself.^" 

William  the  King's  brother  witnessed  and  confirmed  the  grant.n     It  was  confirmed  to  Bishop 

Ingelram  between  1164  and  1174  by  Pope  Alexander  III.12 — to  Bishop  Joceline  in  1179  by  the 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  418.  «  Stevenson's  Illustrations  of  Scottish  History,  pp.  11, 

2  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  418,  419.  12  (Maitland   Club).      Coldingham  Charters  in  Kaine's 

'  Douglas's  Baronage,  p.  446,  quoting  a  M.S.  history        North  Durham,  no.  446.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  14. 

compiled  from  the  family  writs.  ^  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  J),  10. 

^  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  9,  10,  146.  '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  10. 

^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  25.  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  146.  "^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  14. 

Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  95.  ':   Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  14.  '"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  22. 


462  ORIGINES  [Roxburgh. 

same  Pope,  in  1181  by  Pope  Lucius  III.,  and  in  1186  by  Pope  Urban  III.i — and  to  Bishop 
Walter  in  1216  by  Pope  Honorius  III.'^  Between  118.9  and  1192  King  William  the  Lion  con- 
firmed '  to  the  church  of  Saint  John  of  the  castle  of  Rokesburg'  the  ploughgate  of  land  and  other 
gifts  of  King  David  I.^  Those  styled  '  the  King's  clerks'  during  this  reign  appear  to  have  been 
chaplains  of  the  castle.  Between  1178  and  1180  charters  are  witnessed  by  Hugh  of  Rokisburg 
one  of  King  William's  clerks,^  and  about  1190  a  charter  is  witnessed  by  Geoffrey  the  King's 
clerk  of  Rokesburg.^  In  1221  a  controversy  of  the  bishop  of  Glasgow  with  the  monks  of  Kelso 
was  settled  within  the  chapel  of  the  castle  of  Rokesburg.^  In  1241  King  Alexander  II.  granted 
'  for  the  maintenance  of  two  chaplains  to  serve  perpetually  in  the  church  of  his  castle  of  Rokes- 
burg, which  he  had  caused  to  be  dedicated,  .£10  to  be  yearly  raised  from  the  ferme  of  his 
burgh  of  Rokesburg  by  the  hands  of  those  who  should  for  the  time  be  his  prepositi  of  Rokes- 
burg'— and  commanded  them  '  to  cause  the  same  to  be  paid  to  the  chaplains  until  he  should 
assign  them  the  same  income  elsewhere.'^  In  1296  Adam  of  Selkirke,  parson  of  the  church  or 
chapel  of  the  castle  of  Rokesburgh,  swore  fealty  to  Edward  I.*  In  1329  Sir  Robert  of  Pebles, 
chamberlain,  stated  as  part  of  his  expenses  £13,  6s.  8d.  paid  to  Sir  John  Jurdan,  rector  of  the 
chapel  of  the  castle  of  Roxburgh,  as  part  payment  of  £40  allowed  him  by  the  King  for  building 
the  chapel,  of  which  therefore  40  marks  remained  unpaid.*  In  the  same  year  John  of  Roxburgh, 
clerk  to  the  late  Sir  Robert  Pebles  chamberlain,  stated  in  his  account  that  £G,  13s.  4d.  additional 
had  been  paid  to  Sir  John  Jurdan  for  the  fabrick  of  the  King's  chapel,  making  with  the  former 
payment  £20.'"  In  1347  King  Edward  III.  granted  to  Richard  of  Hoghton,  chaplain,  and  in 
1349  to  Peter  of  Kelleseye,  '  his  free  chapel  within  the  castle  of  Rokesburgh.'  ii 

The  Maison  Dief.  The  foundation  known  as  the  Hospital  or  Maison  Dieu  of  Roxburgh 
stood  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Teviot  within  the  modern  parish  of  Kelso,  but  probably 
within  the  ancient  parish  of  Roxburgh.  About  the  year  1140  King  David  I.  granted  to  the 
Hospital  of  Rochesburg  a  ploughgate  of  land  in  his  demesne  of  Rauenden.12  About  1152 
the  Hospital  had  lands  in  its  immediate  neighbourhood,  within  or  immediately  adjoining  the 
territory  of  Heton.'^  In  1296  Nicol  the  chaplain,  guardian  of  the  ]Meson  Dieu  of  Rokes- 
burgh, swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.'*  In  1319  King  Edward  II.  bestowed  the  warden- 
ship  of  this  hospital  on  John  of  Oxford.'^  In  1390  King  Robert  II.  granted  to  Robert 
Archibald,  chaplain,  the  Hospital  of  Roxburgh  with  its  pertinents  for  the  whole  term  of  his 
life.'^  In  1391  King  Robert  III.  confirmed  the  grant.''  In  1488  King  James  IV.  granted  to 
Walter  Ker  of  Cesfurd  his  esquire  the  right  of  patronage  of  the  Hospital  and  JIasondew  of 
Roxburgh,  along  with  the  castle  and  messuage  of  Roxburgh,  to  which  by  the  same  deed  he  for 
ever  annexed  the  patronage.'^   In  1500  King  James  confirmed  his  grant.'*    In  1509  the  patronage 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  43,  SO,  55.      -  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  95.  '-  Lib.  de  Calehou,  p.  279. 

^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  66.       *  Regist.  de  Aberb.,  pp.  63,  67.  "  Lib.  de  Calehou,  p.  286.        '*  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  159. 

5  Lib.  de  Calehou,  p.  208.  "  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  320. 

^  Lib.  de  Calehou,  p.  189.        '  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  146.  "^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  184.    Robertson's  Index,  p.  126, 

»  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  25.     Ragman  Rolls,  p.  146.  no.  12. 

^  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  95,  '^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  184.     Robertson's  Index,  p.  126, 

•f*  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  137.  no.  12.                       '^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xii.,  no.  16. 

"  RotuU  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  698,  730.  '''  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xiii.,  no.  415. 


ROXBURGH.]  PAEOCHIALES.  463 

appears  to  have  been  resigned  into  the  King's  hands  by  Andrew  Ker  of  Cesfurde,  to  whom  the 
grant  was  then  renewed.^  In  1542  King  James  V.  granted  the  patronage  of  the  Masoundew 
along  with  the  barony  of  Auldroxburgh  to  Walter  Ker  of  Cesfurd  for  his  services  against  the 
English,  and  for  a  certain  sum  of  money  paid  to  the  King's  treasurer.'-  In  1543  the  patronage 
appears  to  have  been  granted  by  Queen  Mary  with  consent  of  the  Regent  Arran  to  Walter  Ker 
of  Cesfurde  and  Isobel  Ker  his  wife.^  In  1553  the  same  Queen,  on  the  resignation  of  the 
patronage  by  Walter  Ker,  granted  it  to  Andrew  Ker  his  son  and  apparent  heir.''  In  1574  King 
James  VI.,  with  consent  of  the  Regent  Morton,  granted  the  advowson  of  the  Hospital  of  IMasin- 
dew  to  Robert  Ker,  son  and  apparent  heir  of  William  Ker  younger  of  Cesfurd.^  It  must  also  have 
been  included  among  the  pertinents  of  the  barony  of  Auldroxburgh  which  the  same  King  in 
1614  granted  of  new  to  Robert  Lord  Iloxburghe,  afterwards  first  earl  of  the  name.^  In  1623 
Andrew  Ker  of  Quhytmurehall  was  served  heir  to  William  Ker  of  Massindew  his  brother  '  in  the 
lands  belonging  to  the  preceptory  or  hospital  of  Massindew  called  of  Roxburgh  in  the  diocese  of 
Glasgow,  with  the  tithes,'  of  the  extent  of  upwards  of  .£4.''  In  the  same  century  the  patronage 
was  attached  to  the  earldom  of  Roxburghe,  created  in  1616.* 

Nuns  OF  Redesdale.  In  the  year  1213  the  nuns  of  Redesdale  in  Northumberland  had  a 
house  in  the  territory  of  Hetun,  which  paid  tithes  to  the  church  of  Old  Roxburgh,  and  the 
servants  of  which  received  religious  privileges  in  that  church.^ 

Church  op  Saint  Peter  op  the  Minorite  Friars.  The  Franciscan,  Minorite,  or  Gray 
Friars,  who  came  into  Scotland  in  1231,'"  had  a  convent  of  their  order  at  Roxburgh  in  ]  235.  On 
the  4th  of  Slay  in  that  year  Herbert  abbot  of  Kelso  and  brother  Martin  warden  of  the  Mi- 
norites in  Scotland,  appeared  before  William  bishop  of  Glasgow  at  Rokesburc  in  reference  to  the 
dedication  of  a  cemetery  at  the  church  of  Saint  Peter — and,  as  it  was  made  evident  to  the  bishop 
that  the  Minorite  Friars  were  privileged  to  have  a  burying-ground  for  brethren  of  their  order 
wheresoever  they  had  fixed  residences,  he  for  the  permanent  peace  and  security  of  both  parties 
ordained  that  the  cemetery  should  be  dedicated  in  the  specified  place,  so  however  that  the  right 
of  the  monks  of  Kelso  in  their  churches  should  not  in  any  way  be  infringed — and  the  cemetery 
was  accordingly  dedicated  by  the  bishop  on  the  same  day.''  On  the  5th  of  April,  1295,  the 
warden  of  the  Minorite  Friars  of  Rokesbourgh  (whose  name  is  said  to  have  been  Adam  Blunt'^) 
and  his  companion  {socius  siius)  presented  to  Edward  I.  at  Berwick  a  letter  of  John  Balliol 
renouncing  his  allegiance  to  that  King.'^  On  the  14th  of  May,  1296,  King  Edward  lodo-ed  at 
the  convent  of  the  Minorites  at  Roxburgh.'''  In  1297  he  ordered  that  the  sum  of  money  drawn  by 
the  Friars  from  the  fermes  of  the  burgh  should  be  paid  to  them  as  in  the  time  of  King  Alexander 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xv.,  no.  8'2.  »  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  93.      See  unJer  Church  of  Old 

-  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxviii.,  no.  4i28.  Roxburgh. 

^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxix.,  no.  3(11.  '"  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  142. 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxxi.,  no.  238.  "  Lib.  de  Calcbou,  p.  3'21. 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxxiv.,  no.  67.  '-  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  319.    Spotiswood's  Reli- 

**  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xlvii.,  no.  2l4.  gious  Houses. 

'  Retours.  '^  Rymer's  b'oedera,  vol.  ii.,  p.  707. 

*  Retours.     Douglas's   Peerage,  vol.  ii.,   p.   447.    Acta  '<  Morton's    Mon.    Annals,    p.    3'20,    quoting    Cotton 

Pari.  Scot.,  vol    vii.,  p.  208.  MSS. 


464  ORIGINES  [roxbhrgh. 

aud  John  Balliol.i  At  this  period  the  Friars  of  Roxburgh  had  a  pension  from  the  town  and 
fishings  in  the  river  Tweed.^  In  1367  a  treaty  with  England  regarding  the  wardenship  of  the 
marches  was  held  for  several  days  in  the  '  House  of  the  Minorite  Friars  at  Roxburgh.'^  Among 
the  places  burned  by  the  English  in  1545  was  '  the  Freers  near  Kelso.'-'  In  the  year  1564  Henry 
Cant  warden  of  the  place  of  the  Minorite  Friars  of  the  burgh  of  Roxburgh,  with  consent  of  his 
brethren  there,  and  of  John  Fergussoun  provincial  of  the  order  of  the  Slinorite  Friars  in  Scotland, 
and  warden  of  the  order  in  the  burgh  of  Dundee,  of  Charles  Hume  warden  of  the  order  in 
Dumfries,  of  John  Cant  warden  in  Kirkcudbright,  and  of  Mark  Flutar  warden  in  Inver- 
keithing — for  an  augmentation  of  rental  greater  than  they  had  ever  received  before,  and  for 
money  paid  to  the  said  brother  Henry  in  his  urgent  necessity  hoc  tempore  turbulento — granted  to 
Sir  Walter  Ker  of  Cesfurd  in  heritage  'all  and  each  his  roods,  bonds  (bondas),  and  burgh  fermes 
of  the  burgh  of  Roxburgh,  together  with  the  fishings,  waters,  and  passages  of  waters,  and  the 
old  ferries  of  the  burgh,  granted  to  his  predecessors  by  the  predecessors  of  the  Queen,  and  his 
place  and  dwelling  in  the  said  burgh,  the  houses,  buildings,  and  gardens  of  the  same,  with  all 
pertinents,  at  that  time  extending  in  his  rental  in  all  profits  yearly  to  the  sum  of  JlO  Scots' — 
for  payment  yearly  to  the  Minorites  of  20  marks  Scots  for  the  roods  and  other  pertinents  of  the 
burgh,  and  of  4  marks  Scots,  and  2  shillings  in  augmentation  of  his  rental,  for  the  said  place  and 
its  pertinents,  extending  in  all  yearly  to  the  sum  of  24  marks  2  shillings  Scots.^  In  1569  the 
grant  was  confirmed  by  King  James  VI.6  In  1606  Robert  lord  Roxburghe  was  served  heir  to 
his  father  AVilliam  Ker  of  Cessfurde  in  the  same  possessions,  'and  especially  the  mansion  and 
manor  newly  erected'  on  the  premises.'  In  1614  King  James  VI.  granted  to  Robert  lord 
Roxburghe,  and  Jean  Drummond  sister  of  John  earl  of  Perth  '  his  future  spouse,'  a  charter  de 
novo  of  the  property,  including  '  the  manor  now  called  Le  Freiris,  the  house,  buildings,  and  dove- 
cots erected  on  the  said  lands,  the  gardens,  orchards,  and  all  pertinents.'  *  They  afterwards 
formed  part  of  the  earldom  of  Roxburghe,  and  in  1684  were  valued  at  the  extent  fixed  in  1564 
by  the  charter  of  Henry  Cant.^  A  small  farm  house  now  occupies  the  site  of  the  Friars' 
Place.io 

Chapel  or  Hospital  of  Fairnington.  This  chapel  stood  in  the  territory  of  Fairnington  in 
the  south-west  part  of  the  parish.  In  the  year  1186  Pope  Urban  III.  confirmed  to  .Joceline 
bishop  of  Glasgow  '  the  chapel  of  Farnindun  with  pertinents."  About  the  year  1200  a  charter 
of  Roger  Burnard  lord  of  the  territory  is  witnessed  by  Alan  the  chaplain  of  Faringdun,'-  and 
between  1208  and  1232  Paulinus  the  chaplain  of  Faringdune  witnesses  a  charter  of  Ralph  Bur- 
nard his  son  and  heir.'^  In  1476  Duncan  of  Dunda.s,  curate  to  William  Matelande  of  Lethin- 
toune,  sued  James  Sprot  '  for  the  wrangwis  occupation  and  manuring  of  the  chapell  landis  of 
Farningtoune  perteining  to  the  said  Duncan  as  curate  to  the  said  William.'^*    In  1 493  the  arbiters 

'   Kotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  38.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xlvii.,  no.  214. 

=  Morton's  Men.  Annals,  p.  320.  '  Retours.  '"  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  320. 

3  Rymer's  Foedera,  vol.  vi.,  pp.  .i69-I71.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  55. 

*  Haynes's  State  Papers,  p.  S3.  '-  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  75. 

=  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxxii.,  no.  13.  "  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  100. 

«  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxxii.,no.  13.  '  Retours.  '■■  Acta  Dom.  Aud.,  p.  44. 


ROXBURGH.]  PAROCHIALES.  465 

in  a  dispute  between  Dougall  M'Dowell  of  Makkorston  and  Nichole  Ormistoun  were  appointed 
by  the  Lords  of  Council  to  meet  at  the  chapel  of  Farnyngtoune.i  In  1581  and  1585  an  infeft- 
inent  of  Francis  earl  of  Botbwell  in  the  '  Hospital  of  Fermingtoun'  was  ratified  by  the  parliament 
of  King  James  VI.-  In  1634  Francis  earl  of  Buccleucb  was  served  heir  to  earl  "Walter  his 
father  in  the  'Hospital'  of  Ferningtoun.^  In  165G  Andrew  Ker  in  Ferningtoun  was  served 
heir  to  Andrew  Ker  his  father  'in  the  lands  pertaining  to  the  Hospitall  of  Farningtoun  in  the 
toune  and  territory  of  Farningtoun,  with  common  pasturage  and  libertie  of  peits,'  of  the  extent  of 
13  shillings  and  4  pence,  and  three  shillings  and  fourpence  in  augmentation  of  feu  duty.* 

For  about  two  centuries  there  appears  in  record  a  number  of  clerical  persons  connected  with 
Roxburgh,  whose  exact  position  there  is  no  means  of  ascertaining.  From  the  year  1150  till  the 
year  1338  the  following  names  are  recorded  as  those  of  witnesses  to  charters  or  otherwise: 
between  1150  and  1184  -lohn  the  chaplain,  or  John  the  priest,  who  held  land  in  Roxburgh'' — 
about  1153  Adam  the  chaplain  of  Roxburgh  (possibly  the  same  as  the  King's  chaplain  already 
mentioned") — about  1165,  in  1176-7,  and  about  1180  and  1190,  Robert  the  chaplain  of  Rox- 
burgh"— in  1 183  William  the  clerk,  who  made  a  grant  of  land  to  the  canons  of  Saint  Andrews* — 
about  1190  Ingolf,  Absolon,  and  Adam,  chaplains  of  Roxburgh^ — between  1190  and  1214  John 
the  dean  of  Roxburgh,  probably  the  rural  dean  of  the  district^" — in  1228  William  the  priest^* — 
in  1296  Walter  the  clerk,  who  swore  fealty  to  Edward  I.^- — and  in  1329  and  1338  John  the 
clerk,  burgess  of  Roxburgh.'^ 

Schools  of  Roxburgh.  Between  1147  and  1152  King  David  I.  granted  to  the  monks  of 
Kelso,  along  with  the  churches,  '  the  schools  of  Roxburg  with  all  their  pertinents.'.^''  The  grant 
was  confirmed  to  them  between  1152  and  1164  by  Bishop  Herbert,^''  about  1180  by  Bishop 
Joceline,i«  between  1195  and  1199  by  King  William  the  Lion,i5'in  1232  by  Bishop  Walter,i8and 
between  1243  and  1254  by  Pope  Innocent  IV.i"  In  124]  a  charter  is  witnessed  by  Master 
Thomas,  rector  of  the  schools  of  Rokesburc.-" 

Sites  of  Churches.     The  church  of  Old  Roxburgh  appears  to  have  originally  stood  on  the 

peninsula  between  the  Tweed  and  Teviot  in  the  vicinity  of  the  town  and  castle,  and  not,  as  has 

been  supposed,  within  the  burgh,  from  which  it  is  evidently  excluded  by  the  documents  quoted 

above.^'     We  have  no  account  of  its  removal  to  the  existing  site.     The  present  church  stands  in 

the  village  of  Roxburgh,  about  two  miles  south-west  from  the  peninsula.     It  was  built  in  1752 

on  the  site  of  a  former  church  which  was  almost  wholly  underground,  and  whose  aisle,  which 

'  Acta  Dora.  Ct»nc.,  p.  31*2.  '*  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  5. 

-  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  257,  259,  409.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  2'29,  350. 

2  Retours.                        ■>  Retours.  '"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  316,  318, '229. 

^  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  Ixx.,  104,  105,  178,  180, 195.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  316. 

5  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  8.  '"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  229,  332. 

"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  178,  270,  286.     Regist.  Glasg.,  •«  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  350. 

p.  41.                            »  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  p.  60.  ^''  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  194. 

"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  216.  ^'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  5,  &c.     Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  14, 

^"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  136,  171.    Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  &c.    There  exists  no  positive  evidence  to  show  that  the 

105,  1'22,  144,  147.     Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  162,  163.  church  at  first  stood  in  this  vicinity.    That  it  was  how- 

*^  Lib.de  Dryburgh,  p.  197.  ever  the  church  of  the  manor,  and  therefore  most  pro- 

'^  Palg.  lUust.,  vol.  i.,  p.  184.     Ragman  Rolls,  p.  128.  bably  in  the  situation  indicated,  there    is  no  reasonable 

'^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  372.     Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  2C1,  ground  to  doubt. 
'263. 

3  N 


466  ORIGINES  [roxburgh. 

remained  in  the  year  1797,  was  then  used  as  the  burial  place  of  the  family  of  Sunlaws.i  The 
church  of  Saint  James  stood  in  the  burgh,  but,  it  is  said,  without  the  walls.^  The  church  of  the 
Holy  Sepulchre  also  was  situated  within  the  burgh,  apparently  on  the  south  si<le  of  '  the  street 
called  King's  Street.' ^  The  church  of  Saint  Peter,  or  convent  of  the  Minorite  Friars,  a  portion  of 
which  remained  till  the  end  of  the  last  century,  appears  to  have  stood  immediately  under  the 
walls  of  the  burgh. ^ 

Valuations.  In  Baiamund's  Roll  the  rectory  of  Auld  Roxburgh  is  rated  at  £12  ;•'  in  the 
Taxatio  Sec.  xvi.  it  is  rated  at  £10,  4s.  ;"  and  in  the  Libellus  Taxationum  at  £100.  In  1575 
the  reader  at  Auldroxburgh  had  for  his  stipend  '  the  haill  vicarage,'^  probably  the  tithes  of  Saint 
-James's  church.  About  the  year  1 300  the  monks  of  Kelso  had  '  in  the  church  of  Rokisburg  a 
yearly  pension  of  £13,  6s.  Sd.'^ 

The  Bdrgh.  Roxburgh,  of  which  not  a  vestige  now  remains,  was  a  burgh  of  the  royal  de- 
mesne in  the  time  of  King  Alexander  I.  (before  the  year  1124).^  In  the  reign  of  King  David  I. 
(1124-1153)  it  was  a  flourishing,  populous,  and  increasing  town,  divided  apparently  into  the  old 
burgh  and  the  new,  a  distinction  recognised  also  in  the  two  succeeding  reigns,"*  in  which  it 
appears  as  a  royal  burgh.'i  Coins  were  struck  at  Roxburgh  in  the  reigns  of  King  David  I., 
King  William  the  Lion,  King  Alexander  II.,  King  Alexander  III.,  King  Robert  11.,  and 
King  James  II. — their  obverse  generally  bearing  the  name  of  the  reigning  sovereign,  and  their 
reverse  the  name  of  the  mint,  or  of  the  moneyer,  or  of  both,  as  Hvoo  on  Roch,  Ravl  de 
RocEBVRG,  Villa  Rgxbdrgh.i^  Roxburgh  was  one  of  the  four  burghs  constituting  the  burgal 
parliament  of  Scotland.^^  It  was  governed  by  an  alderman  or  provost  {preposHus,  aldir- 
mannus),  sometimes  by  two  provosts,  and  by  two  bailies,  and  apparently  a  council  composed 
of  the  most  influential  burgesses."  In  1 235  a  charter  of  William  bishop  of  Glasgow  is  witnessed 
by  Adam  of  Baggat,  Peter  of  the  Halch,  and  Gervas  Maunsel,  burgesses  of  Rokesburc."*  In  1 237 
Master  Adam  of  Baggat  appears  as  sherifl"  of  the  county,  and  Sir  Peter  de  Haln  (Peter  of  the 
Halch)  as  provost  of  Rokesburc.^^  In  1262  Andrew  Maunsel  and  Stephen  de  Cellar  appear  as 
burgesses.*'  In  1291  William  of  Grauntessoun  (or  Grandison),  warden  of  the  castle  of  Rokes- 
burgh,  was  appointed  by  Edward  I.  to  receive  for  him  the  oath  of  allegiance  from  the  burgesses  of 
the  town.18  In  1292  King  Edward  commanded  the  burgesses  of  Rokesburgh  to  pay  to  Robert 
Heyrun,  parson  of  the  church  of  Forde,  as  part  of  his  wages  (de  vadiis  suis)  during  the  time  he 
officiated  as  chamberlain  of  Scotland,  £13,  10s.  of  the  arrears  of  their  ferme  due  to  the  King.**     In 

'  Old  and  New  Stat.  Ace.  Lindsay's  Coinage  of  Scotland,  rp-  <>,  9,  10,  13,  14,  22,  30, 

-  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  1 1 1.  70,  72-75,  78,  84,  94. 

3  Lib.  de  Drjburgh,  p.  255.  '^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pp-  149,  339,  350.     Rotuli 

■•  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  319.  Scotiae,  vol,  i.,  p.  660. 

•'*  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixiii.  '■'  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  146,258,260.     Lib.  de  Calchou, 

6  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  Ixxii.  pp.  20,  21,  285,  371,  372,  380,    Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  102, 

'  Books  of  Assignations.  230,255,261-263.     Ragman  Rolls,  p.  122.     Rotuli  Scotiae, 

8  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  470.  vol.  ii.,  p.  16. 

'  Lib.  de  Calcbou,  p.  4.  '*  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  321. 

'"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  iv  after  Tabula,  5,  12.  '"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  285. 

"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  IS,  19,  305,  318,  229,  332.    Lib.  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  294. 

de  Dryburgh.  pp.  102,  181.  '"  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  2. 

'-  Cardonnel's   Numismata  Scotiae,  pi,   i.,    nn.  6,  7.            "  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  14. 


ROXBURGH.]  PAROCHIALES.  467 

1293  the  same  King  ordered  the  burgesses  to  pay  out  of  £20,  Is.  8d.  of  the  arrears  of  their  buro-h 
ferme  .£13,  10s.  to  Robert  Hayrua,  and  £6,  lis.  Sd.  to  Brian  Fitzalan,  as  part  payment  of 
their  wages  (aadia).^  In  1296  the  whole  community  of  the  burgh  of  Rokesburgh  swore  fealty  to 
the  same  King  of  England.-  The  names  recorded  are  Walter  the  goldsmith  of  Rosburo-h, 
burgess  and  alderman,  Richard  le  Furblur  or  Furbur,  Richard  Vigrus,  Bliohel  le  Sealeer, 
William  of  Bosewell,  Adam  of  Mindrom,  Adam  Knout,  Geifry  of  Berewyk,  Adam  of  Enrewyk, 
Adam  Corband,  Austin  le  Mercer,  and  John  Knout  of  Rokesburgh — who  probably  formed  the 
town  council  of  the  day.^  In  1309  Kiug  Edward  II. — at  the  instance  of  certain  men  asserting 
that  they  were  burgesses  of  Rokesburgh,  and  that  their  lands  and  tenements  in  that  town  had 
been  unjustly  withheld  from  them  contrary  to  the  form  of  the  ordinance  of  peace  granted  by  King 
Edward  I.  to  John  Comyn  and  those  who  along  with  him  had  come  to  the  King's  peace,  of  which 
ordinance,  as  they  asserted,  they  ought  to  enjoy  the  benefit — ordered  John  de  Segrave  warden  of 
Scotland,  William  de  Bevercot  chancellor,  John  de  Weston  chamberlain  of  Scotland,  and  Robert 
de  Malo  Lacu  constable  of  the  castle  of  Rokesburgh,  to  examine  a  certain  inquisition  made  con- 
cerning the  premises  at  the  command  of  King  Edward  I.  by  John  de  Sandale  late  chamberlain  of 
Scotland,  the  said  chancellor,  and  Adam  de  Gurdon,  and  alleged  to  be  in  the  chancellor's  pos- 
session, and,  respect  being  had  to  the  security  of  the  King's  castle  of  Rokesburgh,  to  do  full 
justice  in  the  matter  according  to  the  tenour  of  the  ordinance.''  The  King  however,  beino-  after- 
wards certainly  informed  that  similar  suggestions  had  been  made  to  his  father  (Edward  I.),  who 
had  not  settled  the  matter  both  because  great  danger  might  arise  to  the  castle  from  the  desired 
restitution,  and  also  because  those  who  asked  it  ought  not  for  certain  reasons  to  enjoy  the  benefit 
of  the  said  form  of  peace,  and  wishing  to  avoid  the  said  danger,  ordered  .John  de  Segrave  wholly 
to  supersede  the  execution  of  the  brief  directed  to  him  for  the  purpose,  and  in  no  way  to  intromit 
with  any  restitution  of  the  said  lands  and  tenements  until  the  King  should  come  to  these  parts 
and  otherwise  take  order  in  the  matter.^  In  the  same  year  nevertheless  the  same  King  granted 
to  his  burgesses  of  Rokesburgh  liberty  to  raise  a  yearly  murage  from  saleable  commodities  brought 
into  the  town,  in  order  to  enclose  it  for  the  greater  security  of  the  same  and  of  the  parts  adjacent." 
In  1329  Sir  Robert  of  Pebles,  chamberlain  of  Scotland,  accounts  for  £S,  8s.  Id.  de  decimo 
denario  of  the  burgh  of  Roxburgh."  In  1331  Reginald  More,  chamberlain,  accounts  for  .£3, 
10s.  -Id.  of  the  ferme  of  the  burgh  received  by  him.^  About  the  year  1329  the  community  of  the 
town  of  Rokesburgh,  to  whom  Roger  of  Auldton  granted  the  final  jus  detolutum  of  the  patronage 
of  the  chantry  in  the  church  of  Saint  James,^  and  whose  common  seal  was  appended  to  several 
charters  granting  property  or  other  privileges  connected  with  that  foundation,'"  were  represented 
and  ruled  by  Iluctred  called  the  baker,  aldirman — Alan  of  Mindrom  and  John  of  Linton,  bailies 
— and  Robert  of  Keth,  Andrew  Homyl,  John  of  Sprouston,  and  John  the  clerk,    burgesses.'' 

'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  16.  ^  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  ^2^22. 

-  Palg.  Illust.,  vol.  i.,  p.  Ib'O.    Ragman  Rolls,  p.  122.  ^  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  245,  238,  SCO.     Uh.  de  Calchou, 

3  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  122.  pp.  369,  3fi6,  387. 

*  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  64.  '"  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  247.     Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  371,372. 

''  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol,  i.,  p.  64.  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  261. 

"■  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  64.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  369,  372.     Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  245. 

7  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  87. 


468  ORIGINES  [Roxburgh. 

About  1330  the  corporation  of  the  burgh  was  composed  of  Uthred  the  baker,  aldirraan — Alan  of 
MinJrome  and  Robert  of  Keth,  bailies — and  Richard  of  Kellor,  John  Sawsiluer,  Andrew  Homyl, 
and  John  of  Sprouston,  burgesses.'  About  1338  it  included  Alan  of  Mindrum,  alderman — 
Bridinus  called  Candelaue  and  Thomas  Vigurus,  bailies — and  William  Slacone,  William  of 
Bosevile,  Roger  the  son  of  umquhile  Huthred  the  baker,  Waldeue  Darling,  Thomas  of  Rydell, 
Henry  the  hangman,  Thomas  Smale,  Adam  the  son  of  Hugh,  and  John  the  clerk,  burgesses.^ 
Another  document  about  the  same  year  gives  William  Bosvile  alderman,  Andrew  Homyl  bailie, 
and  Alan  of  Mindrom  burgess.^  In  the  same  year  King  Edward  IH. — understanding  that  a 
certain  seal  called  '  coket,'  appointed  for  the  exportation  of  wool  to  foreign  parts,  had  been  newly 
cast  at  the  town  of  Rokesburgh  without  his  appointment,  advice,  or  mandate,  and  that  in  con- 
tempt of  him  and  to  his  no  small  loss  and  grievance  Scotch  and  other  merchants  had  exported 
and  were  daily  exporting  from  that  town  large  quantities  of  English  wool  '  coketed '  with  the  said 
seal — ordered  William  of  Felton  his  constable  of  the  castle  of  Rokesburgh  to  enclose  the  said 
seal,  if  found,  in  a  bag  under  his  own  seal,  and  to  send  it  without  delay  by  a  trusty  hand 
to  the  King's  chancery  of  England,  to  be  there  delivered  to  his  chancellor,  and  by  no  means 
to  permit  any  wool  to  be  exported  from  the  said  town  to  foreign  parts.'*  In  1345  Thomas 
Vigrous  was  alderman  of  Roxburgh — Hugh  of  the  Bishoprick  and  Robert  Couke  were  bailies — 
and  William  of  Bossewyll  and  Alan  of  Jlindrum  were  burgesses  and  probably  members  of 
council.''  In  13G3  King  David  II.  granted  to  Henry  of  Ashkirk  'the  custody  of  all  the 
measures  of  the  burgh'  with  pertinents.''  In  1368  King  Edward  III.,  on  petition  from  the 
burgesses  and  community  of  the  town,  ordered  his  chamberlain  of  Berwick  on  Tweed  and  his 
sheriffs  of  Berwick  and  Rokesburgh  to  protect  them  in  the  exercise  of  the  liberties  and  privileges 
granted  them  by  the  Kings  of  Scotland,  confirmed  to  them  and  others  of  the  demesne  of  Rokes- 
burgh by  himself  at  the  time  when  the  castle  came  into  his  hands  by  conquest  of  war,  and  which 
had  been  violated  by  some  of  their  neighbours  to  their  loss  and  injury.''  In  1369,  in  consequence 
of  merchants  of  England,  Berwick,  and  Roxburgh,  in  the  allegiance  of  the  English  King,  buying 
and  exporting  merchandise  without  paying  custom  to  the  King  of  Scotland,  the  liberty  of  the 
burgh  of  Haddington  and  port  of  Belhaven  was  granted  by  the  latter  to  George  earl  of  !March.* 
In  the  same  year  it  was  ordained  by  three  of  the  burghs  met  in  parliament  at  Perth — that,  as 
long  as  the  towns  of  Berwick  and  Roxburgh,  which  were  and  ought  to  be  two  of  the  four  burghs 
which  had  of  old  to  hold  a  chamberlain  court  once  a  year  at  Haddington,  were  occupied  by  their 
enemies  of  England,  the  burghs  of  Lanark  and  Linlithgow  should  be  received  in  place  of  them, 
and  were  warned  meantime  to  appear  and  serve  for  that  purpose,  with  provision  that  a  court 
holden  as  premised  should  be  as  valid  as  to  matters  of  common  justice  as  if  there  was  no  obstacle 
arising  from  the  occupation  of  the  said  two  towns  by  the  enemy,  and  that,  when  these  two 
burghs  should  have  come  into  the  King's  possession,  they  should  immediately  be  restored  without 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  371,  372.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  30.      Robertson's  Index,  p.  74- 

2  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  261,  263.  no.  SB. 

^  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  262,  263.  '  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  922. 

■>  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  5-47.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  71. 

^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  380. 


ROxnoRGH.]  PAROCHIALES.  469 

hindrance  to  their  ancient  privileges.'  In  1370  King  Edward  III.  ordered  John  of  Bolton, 
cliamberlain  of  Berwick  on  Tweed,  to  pay  to  the  burgesses  of  the  town  of  Rokesburgh  40  marks 
from  the  issues  of  the  chamberlain's  office  for  the  repair  of  the  bridge  over  {ultra)  the  water  of 
Twede  near  the  said  town  of  Rokesburgh.2  In  1379  King  Richard  II.  took  under  bis  protection 
the  aldermen,  bailies,  and  the  whole  community  of  his  town  of  Rokesburgh,  their  men,  chattels, 
revenues,  and  all  their  possessions,  commanding  that  all  his  servants  should  protect  them,  and 
that  none  of  their  victual  should  be  taken  for  anyone's  use  without  due  payment.^  In  1401  King 
Henry  IV.  appointed  Gerard  Heron  and  William  Asplion  collectors  of  customs  on  wool,  leather, 
and  hides,  for  the  town  of  Rokesburgh.*  In  the  same  year  he  appointed  John  of  Werk  comp- 
troller of  customs  for  the  town,  and  afterwards  Hugh  Burgh  comptroller  of  customs  on  wool, 
leather,  and  hides,  and  of  taxes  on  wine.^  After  the  unfortunate  death  of  King  James  H.  at 
the  siege  of  its  castle  in  1460  Roxburgh  seems  to  have  gradually  lost  its  importance,  but  it  con- 
tinued to  be  ranked  among  the  burghs  till  at  least  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century .'' 

Roxburgh  had  from  an  early  period  its  markets,  its  trades,  its  mills,  and  its  fishings. 

Markets.  Roxburgh  had  a  yearly  fair  which  existed  in  the  time  of  King  David  I.'  It  had 
also  its  weekly  market  in  the  reign  of  King  AVilliam  the  Lion.  Between  1165  and  1171  that 
King  granted  to  the  monks  of  Kelso,  that  their  men  dwelling  in  Kelso  should  have  the  liberty 
of  buying  in  their  town  fuel  and  timber  and  provisions  on  every  day  of  the  week  except  the 
statute  day  of  his  market  of  Rokesburg — that  dealers  passing  through  the  town  should  have  the 
liberty  of  selling  the  same  to  them — that  their  men  should  have  liberty  to  expose  for  sale  in 
their  windows  bread  and  beer  and  flesh — that,  if  they  should  import  fish  in  their  own  wains' 
or  with  their  own  horses,  they  might  sell  it  in  their  windows,  but  that  other  wains  passing 
through  the  town  should  not  unload  or  sell  there,  but  come  to  the  King's  market — and  that  on 
the  day  of  the  King's  statute  market  of  Rokesburg  they  should  not  be  at  liberty  to  buy  any  thing 
in  their  town,  but  should  come  to  his  market,  and  there  purchase  what  they  pleased  along  with 
his  burgesses  according  to  their  customs.'^  The  yearly  fair  was  held  on  the  25th  of  July,  the 
festival  of  Saint  James  the  Apostle,  the  patron  saint  of  Roxburgh,  and  was  long  an  established 
yearly  term  for  the  payment  of  various  kinds  of  dues.^  The  octaves  of  Saint  James,  or  the  feast 
of  Saint  Peter  ad  vincula  (1st  August),  seems  to  have  been  sometimes  gfven  as  an  extension  of 
the  term,  and  in  both  cases  the  town  of  Roxburgh  seems  to  have  been  the  place  at  which  pay- 
ment was  made.  Between  1202  and  1207  the  monks  of  Kilwinin  granted  to  Florence  bishop 
elect  of  Glasgow  and  his  successors  '  three  stones  of  wax  to  be  paid  them  yearly  at  Rochesburc 
on  the  octaves  of  Saint  James  the  Apostle.''"  About  the  year  1370  Roxburgh  fair  was  the 
scene  of  the  massacre  of  a  number  of  Englishmen  by  George  Dunbar  earl  of  March  and 
AVarden  of  the  East  Slarches.     An  escjuire  named  Dunbar,  chamber  valet  (cMiica/ariM*)  to  the 

'  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  l,  p.  149.  '  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  29. 

3  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  937.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  15,  au."). 

3  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  16.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  2fl,  102.    Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  86. 

•>  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  156.  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  130,  231,  234,  304,  31 1.     Lib.  de  Dry- 

'■  Rotuh  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  157-159.  burgh,  pp.  121,  129,  150,  167,  16». 

"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xx.>tii.,  no.  13.  Acta  Pari.  .Scot.,            ">  Regist.  Olasg.,  p.  84. 
vol.  iii.,  p.  70  ;  vol.  iv.,  pp.  41,  95,  646.     Retours. 


470  ORIGINES  [roxrurgh. 

earl,  having  been  slain  by  the  English  at  the  fair  of  Roxburgh,  and  the  earl  having  in  vain 
demanded  the  delivering  up  of  the  murderers,  he  dissembled  his  resentment  till  the  next  festival 
of  Saint  Laurence,  when  the  English  came  in  great  numbers  to  the  fair,  and  then,  having 
secretly  collected  an  army,  he  earlv  in  the  morning  surrounded  the  town,  attacked  the  English- 
men, and  slew  them  all.^  The  great  fair  of  Saint  James  is  now  held  on  the  5th  of  August,  which 
corresponds  to  Saint  James's  day  Old  Style,  and  is  attended  by  the  magistrates  of  Jedburgh  and 
an  inquest  of  burgesses,  who  take  cognizance  of  all  petty  offences.^ 

Trades.  These,  though  few,  and  only  incidentally  mentioned,  appear  to  have  been  of  con- 
siderable importance.  Before  the  year  1147  Walter  the  mason  held  land  within  the  burgh.^ 
About  the  same  period  Roger  the  janitor  also  held  land  there.''  Between  1200  and  1202  lived 
Robert  the  dyer  of  Rokesburc,^  and  before  1204  Hugh  the  goldsmith."  In  1285  and  1296 
appears  Walter  the  goldsmith,  first  a  burgess,  and  latterly  alderman  of  Rokesburg.'  Before  1290 
Edolph  the  miller  held  land  in  Rogesburgh.*  In  1291  Richard  le  Furbur,  burgess  and  merchant 
of  Bokesburgh,  received  from  King  Edward  I.  a  safe  conduct  for  himself  and  men  to  trade  in 
England,^  and  in  1296  along  with  other  burgesses  he  swore  fealty  to  that  King.i"  In  1296  also, 
as  above  mentioned,  there  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  of  the  tradesmen  of  Rokesburgh  Michael 
le  Sealeer,  Austin  the  mercer,  and  Thomas  the  baker  {le  Pestour)P-  Between  1329  and  1338 
there  appear  Hutbred  the  baker,  who  was  alderman  of  Roxburgh,  and  Henry  the  hangman,  one 
of  the  burgesses.i^ 

Mills.  Between  the  years  1119  and  1124  Prince  David  granted  to  the  monks  of  Selechirche 
'  the  seventh  part  of  the  mill'  of  Eokesburg.'^  Between  1 147  and  1152,  when  King  of  Scots,  he 
granted  to  the  monks  of  Kelso,  transferred  from  Selkirk,  'twenty  chalders,  half  meal,  half  wheat, 
in  the  mills'  of  Roxburg.i*  In  1159  the  grant  of  King  David  was  confirmed  by  King  Malcolm 
IV.,15  and  between  1165  and  1174  by  King  William  the  Lion.^"  Between  1174  and  1178  King 
William,  in  exchange  for  '  forty  shillings  of  the  ferme  of  the  burgh  of  Rokesburg  yearly,  twenty 
chalders  of  meal  and  wheat  yearly  from  the  mills  of  that  burgh,  and  twelve  chalders  of  malt 
yearly  from  the  mill  of  Hedenham,'  granted  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  by  King  David  his  grand- 
father, gave  them  '  the  mill  of  Edinham  with  the  privilege  of  the  district  {cum  integritate 
parochie  sue),  so  that  it  should  be  lawful  for  none  but  them  to  erect  another  mill  in  the  terri- 
tory of  Edenham,  but  that  they  might  transfer  the  mill  to  any  part  of  the  territory,  or  erect 
another  where  they  pleased,  and  that  the  men  of  the  town  who  were  wont  or  ought  by  right 
to  build  a  new  mill  or  repair  the  old,  and  turn  water  to  the  mill,  and  bring  home  the  niill- 

'  Forduni  Seoticlironicon,  lib.  xiv.,  c.  37.  The  fair  held  '  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  180.     Ragman  Rolls,  p.  122. 

on  the  festival  of  Saint  Laurence,  sixteen  days  after  the  "  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  105. 

yearly  fair,  seems  to  have  been,  according  to  a  custom  pre-  •'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  2. 

valent  in  several  parts  of  Scotland,  supplemental  to  the  "*  Ragman  Rolls,  p.  122. 

former.  "  Ragraan  Rolls,  pp.  122,  146. 

-  See  Jedbubgb  and  Municipal  Corporation  Reports.  '-  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  368,  369,  371,  372,  37.').    Lib.  de 

•■>  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  iv  after  Tabula,  5, 12.  Dryburgh,  pp.  255,  260,  263. 

••  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,   pp.   Ixx,   68,   102-105,   17S-181,  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  4. 

195, 199.  '•'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  5. 

5  Lib.  de  Jlelros,  p.  81.  '■'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  iv  after  Tahulu. 

'^  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  p.  246.  '"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  12. 


RoxBCRGH.]  PAROCHIALES.  471 

stones,  should  serve  the  monks  as  they  would  serve  the  King,  and  that  his  servants  should 
compel  them  to  do  so' — and  '  he  gave  them  moreover  in  the  foresaid  town  that  ploughgate 
of  land  which  Hereward  and  Randulf  his  nephew  held  on  the  day  on  which  he  (King  William) 
made  the  present  grant,  with  their  homages  and  services  ;  and  that  land  which  Roger  the  clerk 
and  David  the  son  of  Thrust  held  on  the  same  day  within  and  without  the  town  with  their 
homages  and  services ;  and  that  half  ploughgate  of  land  which  Edward  the  son  of  Avt  held  in  the 
foresaid  town  with  his  homage  and  service  ;  and  four  oxgangs  of  land  which  Elzi  and  Alfred  held 
to  ferme  in  the  same  town' — '  until  he  should  restore  to  them  in  full  the  foresaid  revenues  in  the 
burgh  and  mills  of  Rokesburg' — and  then  they  were  to  '  restore  to  him  the  mill  of  Edenhara  and 
the  foresaid  lands  and  his  men  as  he  formerly  had  them,  with  the  exception  of  the  twelve  chalders 
of  malt  which  they  previously  had  from  the  mill  of  Edenham.'  i  Between  118.9  and  1 198,  after 
the  mill  and  lauds  of  Edenham  had  been  restored  to  King  William,  he  granted  to  the  monks — in 
exchange  for  the  same  '  twenty  chalders  of  wheat  and  meal  according  to  the  measure  which  was 
used  in  the  time  of  King  David  which  they  used  to  have  in  his  mill  of  Rokesburg,'  and  the  three 
marks  of  burgh  ferme,  and  the  twelve  chalders  of  malt  in  his  mill  of  Edenham — '  three  plough- 
gates  of  land  in  Edenham,  and  the  fishing  in  the  Tweed  which  belonged  to  it/  with  liberty  to 
grind  free  of  multure  for  three  or  four  days  at  his  mill  of  Edenham  or  elsewhere  as  tlioy  pleased 
the  corn  grown  on  their  land  in  Edenham,  when  their  mill  of  Kelso  should  be  stopped  by  floods 
or  frost.^  In  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  the  mill  or  mills  of  Roxburgh  were  in- 
cluded among  the  possessions  or  appurtenances  of  the  barony .3 

Fishings.  Between  1119  and  1124  Prince  David  granted  to  the  monks  of  Selkirk  the  seventh 
part  of  the  fishing  of  Roxburgh.^  Between  1  ]  47  and  1152,  when  King,  he  renewed  the  grant  to 
them  as  monks  of  Kelso.^  It  was  confirmed  by  King  Malcolm  in  1159,^  and  by  King  AVilliam 
after  1165.''  The  'whole  fishing  of  Old  Rokesburg  in  the  Tweed  as  far  as  Brockestrem'  was 
granted  to  the  monks  of  llelros  by  King  David  before  1 1 53,  and  was  confirmed  to  them  bv  King 
William  before  1214,  and  by  King  Alexander  II.  in  1215.^  In  1296-7,  as  above  stated,  the 
Minorite  Friars  are  said  to  have  had  part  of  the  fishings  of  Roxburgh.^  They  certainly  h.ad 
such  a  grant  from  some  of  the  sovereigns  of  Scotland  before  the  time  of  Queen  Mary.i"  In  1 430 
the  parliament  of  King  James  I.  ordained  '  that  the  act  of  fisching  of  salraonde  maid  be  the  King 
that  now  is  ande  the  thre  estates  be  fermely  kejjit  ay  furth  quhil  it  be  reuokit  be  the  King  and 
the  thre  estatis  of  parliament,  outetakande  the  watteris  of  Sulway  and  Tweyde,  quhilkis  sal  be  al 
Scottis  niennis  al  tymis  of  the  j'er  als  lang  as  Berwyk  ande  Roxburgh-ar  in  Inglismennis  bands.' 'i 
In  1564,  as  already  stated,  the  fishings  held  by  the  Minorite  Friars  were  by  them  granted  to  Sir 
AValter  Ker  of  Cessfurd,  to  whom  in  1569  they  were  confirmed  by  King  James  VI. i-     In  1606 

'  Lib.  de  Calohou,  pp.  301,  302.  ''  Lib.  de  Calcliou,  p.  iv  after  Tabula. 

^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  18,  19,  303,  304.  '  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  12. 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xr.,  no.  82  ;  lib.  xxviii.,  no.  428  ;             »  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  228. 

lib.  xxxi.,  no.  238  ;  lib.  xxxiv.,  no.  C7  ;  lib.  xlvii.,  no.  214.  »  Morton's  Mon.  Annals,  p.  320. 

Retours.  ^"^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxxii.,  no.  13. 

*  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  4.  "  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  19. 

^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  3.  '-  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib,  xxxii.,  no.  13. 


472  ORIGINES  [roxburgh. 

they  were  the  property  of  Robert  lord  Roxburgh.^  In  1614  the  fishings  of  Roxburgh  were  in- 
cluded in  a  charter  de  novo  of  the  barony  granted  to  him  by  King  James  VI.,-  and  they  seem 
to  have  remained  with  the  family.^ 

BcTRGH  Property.  Most  of  the  property  in  the  burgh  of  Roxburgh  of  which  there  is  any 
record  belonged  to  one  or  another  of  the  great  religious  houses. 

Between  1119  and  1124  David  Prince  of  Cumberland  granted  to  the  monks  of  Selkirk 
'  in  the  burgh  of  Rokesburg  ground  for  a  house  and  40  shillings  of  the  ferme.'  *  As  King 
of  Scotland  he  gave  the  monks  of  Kelso  in  the  same  burgh  '  40  shillings  of  the  ferme  yearly, 
and  one  toft  beside  the  church  of  Saint  James,  and  another  in  the  new  burgh,  and  the  land 
which  belonged  to  Walter  the  mason.'*  In  1159  King  Malcolm  confirmed  the  grant,  and 
added  to  it  '  the  half  toft  which  was  Aculph's.'^  Between  1105  and  1214  the  grant  of  King 
Malcolm  was  confirmed  by  King  William.''  In  the  year  1177,  in  settling  a  controversy  with  a 
person  named  Lambert,  the  monks  of  Kelso  granted  to  him  '  that  land  in  Rochesburg  which 
Gilbert  of  the  Haugh  gave  them,  and  twenty  shillings  to  build  houses.' *  It  was  farther 
arranged,  that  a  woman  who  occupied  the  land,  and  who  could  not  immediately  be  removed, 
should  pay  to  Lambert  yearly  the  sum  of  two  shillings  formerly  paid  to  the  abbot,  who,  until 
he  could  deliver  the  land  to  Lambert,  should  give  him  yearly  half  a  mark  from  his  exchequer 
{camera),  and  that  on  receiving  the  land  Lambert  was  to  pay  for  it  twelve  shillings  yearly, 
and  defend  it  in  all  things  'against  the  King.'^  Lambert  swore  fealty  and  did  homage  to  the 
monks  for  the  land.i"  About  the  year  1190  the  rector  of  LylHsclef,  according  to  a  decision 
of  the  papal  delegates,  the  bishop  of  Dunkeld,  the  abbot  of  Neubotle,  and  the  archdeacon  of 
Glasgow,  quitclaimed  for  ever  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  certain  lands  in  Roxburgh  which  he  claimed 
as  his  by  hereditary  right.i'  About  1200  Walter  the  son  of  Alan  the  Steward  granted  to  the 
monks  '  the  land  which  he  had  in  the  burgh  of  Rocasburc' ^^  Between  1214  and  1249  King 
Alexander  II.  granted  them  '100  shillings  to  be  raised  yearly  from  the  ferme  of  his  burgh  of 
Rokesburg,  in  exchange  for  the  cows  and  pigs  and  hides  which  they  used  to  levy  in  Nythsdale — 
the  hides  and  tallow  of  Karric — the  hides  and  tallow  of  animals  killed  for  the  King's  use  south  of 
the  Scottish  Sea — and  for  all  the  alms  and  liberties  and  the  skins  of  rams  and  sheep  and  other 
animals  falling  to  the  monks  in  the  royal  household  or  kitchen — ordering  his  prepositi  of  the 
burgh  to  pay  them  the  same  every  Whitsunday.' ^^  Between  1243  and  1254  Pope  Innocent  IV. 
confirmed  to  the  monks  all  the  dwellings,  lands,  tofts,  and  revenues  which  they  had  in  Rokes- 
burgh.i*  About  the  year  1300  they  had  'of  the  King's  fermes  in  the  town  of  Rokesburg  a  yearly 
revenue  of  100  shillings,'  and  'of  yearly  revenue  in  the  town  in  various  tenements  iS,  2s.  9|d.'i5 
They  subsequently  acquired  from  Roger  of  Auldton  and  Margaret  his  wife  six  burgages  in  the 
town  for  the  support  of  the  chantry  of  Saint  James.^'' 

*   Retours.  •'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  343. 

=  Heg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xlvii.,  no.  214.  '"  Lib.  de  Cilchou,  p.  343. 

^  Retours.  *  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  4.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  338. 

^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  5.  '-  Lib.  de  (_'a!cbou,  p.  138. 

^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  iv  after  Tabula,  '^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  20,  21. 

'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  12.  ■*  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  350,  351. 

"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  343.  ''  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  470.       '"  See  above,  j  p.  456-458. 


ROXBURGH.]  PAROCHIALES.  473 

Before  the  year  1150  Hugh  de  Moreville,  then  or  afterwards  Constable  of  Scotland,  and 
Beatrix  de  Belcbaump  his  wife,  held  lands  of  King  David  in  the  burgh  of  Roxburgh.^  About 
the  same  period  Earl  Henry  the  King's  son  confirmed  to  Beatrix  de  Belchaump  '  her  lands  and 
tenures  of  Rogesburgh  which  she  held  of  his  father.'^  Between  1150  and  1153  Beatrix  de 
Belchaump  granted  to  the  canons  of  Dryburgh  '  all  that  land  of  Rogesburgh  which  she  bought  of 
Roger  the  janitor.'-^  Her  grant  was  about  1153  confirmed  by  Richard  de  Moreville  her  son.* 
About  the  year  1151  Earl  Henry  granted  to  the  canons  'that  toft  which  belonged  to  John  the 
chaplain  in  the  burgage  without  the  wall  of  Rogesburgh.'^  Between  1150  and  1153  King  David 
I.  confirmed  to  them  '  all  the  grants  and  alms  which  Hugh  de  Moreville  and  Beatrix  de  Bel- 
chaump his  wife  gave  them  for  their  maintenance,'  particularly  the  land  which  was  bought  of 
Roger  the  janitor,  and  also  the  grant  of  his  son  Earl  Henry .^  King  David  also  confirmed  to 
them  '  that  land  which  was  within  the  wall  of  the  west  gate  of  Rogesburgh,  which  Adam  his 
chaplain  granted  them,  and  with  the  same  liberty  which  he  had  granted  to  the  said  Adam,  namely, 
that  no  one  should  under  pain  of  the  King's  full  forfeiture  presume  to  exact  from  that  land  ferme  or 
any  other  burgh  custom.''  Altout  the  year  1160  King  Malcolm  IV.  confirmed  all  these  grants.* 
Between  1165  and  1181  they  were  all  confirmed  by  King  William  the  Lion,^  and  in  1184  by 
Pope  Lucius  ni.i"  Between  1165  and  1196  King  William  the  Lion  granted  to  the  canons  'twenty 
shillings  to  be  raised  yearly  from  the  ferme  of  his  burgh  of  Rogesburgh,'  commanding  his  pro- 
vosts to  pay  the  same."^  The  grant  was  in  1196  confirmed  by  Pope  Celestine  HL^-  The  several 
grants  of  land  given  by  King  David,  Earl  Henry,  and  Beatrix  de  Belchaump,  and  tiie  revenue  of 
twenty  shillings  in  Roxburgh,  were  confirmed  to  the  canons  in  1228  by  Pope  Gregory  VIH.,''* 
and  in  1230  by  King  Alexander  H.i''  About  the  year  1290  Robert  of  Boneire  burgess  of  Roges- 
burgh granted  to  the  canons  '  the  half  of  that  land  which  belonged  to  Edolph  the  miller  in  the 
Senedegate'  for  payment  yearly  of  five  pence  to  the  nuns  of  Redesdale.^^  About  1295  King  John 
Balliol  confirmed  to  them  'the  alms  (20  shillings)  which  they  used  to  receive  from  the  revenues 
of  the  burgh  of  Rogesburgh  by  the  grant  of  the  Kings  of  Scots  his  predecessors."  '<■  In  1 326  King 
Robert  Bruce  ordered  his  chamberlain  of  Scotland  to  cause  payment  to  be  made  to  the  monks 
of  Dryburgh  of  the  same  20  shillings,  which  by  a  charter  of  King  WiUiam  were  wont  to 
be  paid  for  lighting  their  churcii.^'  In  the  same  year  Alexander  Eraser  the  chamberlain 
ordered  '  the  alderman  and  other  bailies  of  the  burgh'  to  pay  the  same.^^*  In  the  year  1329,  '  on 
the  Friday  immediately  after  the  feast  of  Saint  Barnabas  the  Apostle  (11th  June),  in  the  full  circuit 
held  at  Rogesburgh'  by  Robert  of  Pebblis  chamberlain  of  Scotland,  '  there  compeared  before  him 
the  canons  of  Dryburgh  suitors,  and  Huctred  the  baker  burgess  of  Rogesburgh  defendant,  respect- 
ing a  yearly  revenue  of  6  shillings  and  6  pence  issuing  from  that  burgage  with  its  pertinents  in 


'  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  178. 
-  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  103. 
3  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  102. 

*  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  68. 

^  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  104. 

«  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  Ixx,  104,  105,  178. 

'  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  Ixx,  104,  105. 

"  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  103,  112,  178,  179. 

•  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  180. 

3o 


°  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  195, 
'  Lib.  de  Di^burgh,  p.  102. 
'  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  197. 
'  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  199. 

*  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  181. 

*  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  105. 
'  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  106. 

'  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  254,  255. 
"   Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  255. 


474  OEIGINES  [roxbirgh. 

the  street  called  Kingis  Streyt  on  the  north  side  of  the  same  opposite  the  church  of  the  Holy 
Sepulchre,  which  formerly  belonged  to  John  Alman,  lying  between  the  land  which  was  called 
Blachall  on  the  east  side  and  the  land  of  Peter  of  Old  Rokesburgh  on  the  west  side.'i  At  length 
the  parties  committed  their  case  to  an  assize  '  sworn  by  the  great  oath,'  who  gave  for  their 
verdict  '  that  an  annual  rent  was  due  to  the  canons  for  the  said  burgage.'^  About  the  year  1338 
Thomas  called  Vigurus  burgess  of  Roxburgh,  son  and  heir  of  umquhile  Agnes  called  Maunsell, 
granted  to  Sir  William  of  Feltoun  sheriff  of  Roxburgh  '  one  burgage  in  the  town  of  Roxburgh  on 
the  north  side  of  Kingis  Strete  between  the  land  which  Hugh  called  Chepman  held  in  fee  on  the 
east  side  and  the  land  which  Roger  the  son  of  Huthred  the  baker  formerly  held  in  fee  on  the  west 
side,  and  ten  shillings  yearly  from  the  said  land  of  the  said  Roger,  for  a  certain  sum  of  money 
which  the  said  Sir  William  fully  paid  him  beforehand  in  his  necessity.'^  In  the  same  year 
Roger  the  son  and  heir  of  umquhile  Hatred  the  baker,  burgess  of  Roxburgh,  quitclaimed  to  Sir 
William  of  Feltoun  '  all  right  which  he  had  in  a  burgage  lying  in  the  town  of  Roxburgh  on  the 
north  side  of  Kingistrete  between  the  burgage  of  umquhile  John  Flechyr  on  the  east  side  and  the 
burgage  of  Emma  Kennilis  wife  on  the  west  side,  which  burgage  the  foresaid  Hatred  his  father 
formerly  held  to  ferme  for  himself  and  heirs  from  Agnes  called  Maunsell  and  her  heirs.'*  These 
two  burgages,  purchased  by  Sir  William  of  Feltoun  from  Thomas  called  Vigurus,  he  afterwards 
granted  to  the  canons  of  Dryburgh.^  About  1360  King  Edward  HI.  ordered  John  de  Sandall 
chamberlain  of  Scotland  '  to  cause  to  be  paid  to  the  canons  of  Dryburgh  all  the  alms  which  it  should 
lawfully  appear  to  him  by  charters  or  letters  patent  or  sealed  of  the  former  Kings  of  Scotland,  or 
by  the  accounts  of  the  former  chamberlains  of  Scotland,  or  by  any  other  evidents,  that  they 
peaceably  raised  from  the  fermes  of  his  burghs  or  from  his  other  demesnes  of  Scotland  by  the 
grant  of  the  former  Kings  of  that  land  till  the  beginning  of  the  Scottish  war,  and  from  which  they 
had  been  hindered  by  reason  of  that  war  and  not  otherwise.'^  The  chamberlain,  having  received 
the  King's  mandate,  having  inspected  '  the  charters  and  rolls  of  Alexander  formerly  King  of 
Scots,'  and  having  thus  ascertained  '  that  the  canons  of  Dryburgh  ought  to  receive  yearly  for 
lighting  their  church  twenty  shillings  of  the  issues  of  the  town  of  Rogesburgh'  by  the  grant  of  the 
King's  predecessors,  ordered  the  provost  and  bailies  of  the  burgh  to  pay  the  same  at  the  usual  terms.'' 
About  the  year  1150  King  David  I.  granted  to  the  church  of  the  Holy  Trinity  of  Dunfermelin 
'  ground  for  a  dwelling  in  Rokesburc.'*  The  grant  was  confirmed  in  1154-  by  King  Malcolm  IV. ,^ 
in  1163  by  Pope  Alexander  III.,^  between  1165  and  1171  by  King  William  the  Lion,"  in  IIS^' 
by  Pope  Lucius  III.,i-  in  1227  by  King  Alexander  n.,'^  ;□  1234  by  Pope  Gregory  IX.,'-"  in 
1277  by  King  Alexander  ni.,i^  and  in  1-151  by  King  James  n."> 

^  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  255,  2dG.  ^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  48*.    Regist.  de  Dunferme- 

-  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  256.  lyn,  p.  5. 

^  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  260,  261.  »  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  51*.    Regist.  de  Dunferme- 

<  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  263.  lyn,  p.  19. 

*  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  262,  264.  '°  Regist.  de  Dunfermelyu,  p.  152. 

«  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  229.    This  order,  dated  circa  1 360  "  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  63*.    Regist.  de  Dunferme- 

in  the  Tabula  of  the  Register  of  Dryburgh,  and  thus  attri-  lyn,  p.  28.              ^-  Regist.  de  Dunfermelyn,  p.  157. 

buted  to  King  Edward  III.,  appears  rather  to  have  been  "  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  76*.    Regist.  de  Dunferme- 

issued  by  King  Edward  I.,  in  whose  reign  John  do  Sandale  lyn,  p.  40.               '*  Regist.  de  Dunfermelyn,  p.  175. 

was  chamberlain.  (Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  64.)  Seeabove,  '^  Regist.  de  Dunfermelyn,  p.  46. 

p.  467.                          '  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  230.  "=  Regist.  de  Dunfermelyn,  p.  321. 


ROXBUnGH. 


PAROCHIALES.  475 


Before  the  year  1153  King  David  I.  granted  to  the  nuns  of  Halistau  in  Northumberland  cer- 
tain '  places'  in  the  town  of  Roxburgh,  in  lieu  of  which  he  afterwards  gave  them  eight  marks  from 
the  fermes  of  the  town  of  Berwick.^ 

In  the  year  1 183  Pope  Lucius  III.  confirmed  to  the  canons  of  Saint  Andrews  a  certain  land 
beside  the  road  in  Rochesburg,  which  they  had  by  grant  of  William  the  clerk.'-  In  1187  Pope 
Gregory  VIII.  confirmed  to  them  '  all  the  land  which  they  had  in  Rochesburch  by  the  grant  of 
kings  and  others  of  the  faithful.'^  The  same  land  was  confirmed  to  them  in  1188  by  Pope  Cle- 
ment III.,  in  120G  by  Pope  Innocent  III.,  in  1216  by  Pope  Honorius  III.,  and  in  1246  and  124S 
by  Pope  Innocent  IV.* 

In  1246  King  Alexander  II.  confirmed  '  the  sale  which  John  the  son  of  Aylbrith  of  Rokisburc 
made  to  Geoflfrey  the  porter  of  Melros,  for  the  relief  of  the  poor  arriving  at  the  gate'  of  the 
monastery,  of  certain  property  including  the  burgages  in  the  town  of  Rokisburc  in  the  street  called 
Kingestreet  which  Alan  the  son  of  Richemund  and  John  the  son  of  Peter  once  held  to  ferme  of 
the  said  John  the  son  of  Aylbrith.^ 

Between  1306  and  1329  King  Robert  Bruce  granted  to  Hugh  de  la  Vickeres  all  the  lands  and 
burgages  within  the  burghs  and  towns  of  Roxburgh,  Kerton,  and  Maxwell,  and  without,  which 
formerly  belonged  to  Adam  of  Blindrome  and  William  of  Dalton,  for  payment  to  the  King  and 
other  lords  of  the  fiefs  of  the  ferme  and  other  services  due  and  wont  in  the  time  of  King  Alex- 
ander III.'^  In  1363  King  David  II.  granted  to  Henry  of  Askirk  all  the  land  which  formerly 
belonged  to  Adam  of  Glenton  within  the  burgh  of  Roxburgh,  and  which  belonged  to  the  King  by 
reason  of  the  forfeiture  of  the  said  Adam.'' 

Before  the  year  1564  a  part  of  the  '  burgh  roods'  belonged  to  the  Minorite  Friars  of  Roxburgh, 
and  in  that  year  it  was  granted  by  them  to  Sir  Walter  Ker  of  Cesfurd,  ancestor  to  the  Earls  of 
Roxburghe,  with  whose  descendants  it  remained  during  the  rest  of  the  sixteenth  and  the  whole 
of  the  seventeenth  century.^ 

In  1576  Nicholas  Bog  was  served  heir  to  his  father  John  Bog  in  a  tenement  in  Roxburgh,  of 
the  extent  of  six  marks.^ 

In  1G21,  at  the  dissolution  of  the  Priory  of  Haddington  in  favour  of  the  Master  of  Lauderdale, 
the  temporal  lordship  then  erected  included  sundry  burgh  tenements  and  rents  in  the  burgh  and 
town  of  Roxburgh,  formerly  belonging  to  that  priory .1" 

Surname  '  Of  Roxi!uroh.'  Individuals  of  this  surname  appear  in  record  for  more  than  two 
centuries.  Between  1163  and  1185  Walter  of  Rokcsburg  witnesses  several  charters  of  Richard 
bishop  of  Saint  Andrews.ii  It  is  probably  the  same  individual  who  about  the  year  1190  wit- 
nesses a  charter  as  '  Walter  the  son  of  Andrew  of  Rokesburg.'i^  Between  1175  and  1199  various 
charters  are  witnessed  by  Master  John  of  Roxburgh,!^  .(y^o  appears  to  have  died  treasurer  of 

'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  388.  "  See  Church  of  Saint  Peter  above. 

2  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  p.  GO.  '  Retours. 

^  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  p.  64.  '°  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  64G. 

*  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  pp.  69,  73,  78,  D3,  100.                           "  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  p.  179.     Regist.  de  Dunfermc- 

=  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  215.  lyn,  p.  58. 

"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  5.  '-  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  208. 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  30.    Robertson's  Index,  p.  74,  no.  59.  '^  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  35,  119,  120. 


476  ORIGINES  [roxburgh. 

Glaso-ow  in  1197.^  Between  1208  and  1211  a  cliarter  is  vritnessed  by  David  of  Rokesburg.- 
Between  1214  and  1285  there  appear  in  record  Robert  of  Rokesburc  and  Henry  bis  son.^  About 
1230  a  charter  is  witnessed  by  Master  Adam  of  Roxburg.-*  In  1295  brother  John  of  Rokesburg 
was  procurator  for  the  monks  of  Kelso  in  a  dispute  with  William  Folcard.s  About  1329  John 
of  Roxburgh  was  clerk  to  Sir  Robert  Pebles,  chamberlain  of  Scotland,^  and  in  1337  he  was  clerk 
to  Sir  Reginald  More,  also  chamberlain/  In  1342  Sir  William  Bullok,  chamberlain,  states 
among  his  expenses  as  paid  to  John  of  Roxburg  £17 — as  paid  to  Peter  Machiner,  a  Flemish  mer- 
chant, =£240  which  he  had  lent  to  the  King,  of  which  loan  Jolin  of  Roxburg  had  received  £26,  for 
which  his  heirs  were  answerable — and  £5,  8s.  lent  by  Roger  of  Aide  Roxburg  to  the  King  when 
abroad,  of  which  loan  John  of  Roxburg  acknowledges  receipt,  and  for  which  he  is  answerable." 
In  the  same  year  John  of  Roxburg,  otherwise  Sir  John,  appears  as  prepositus  of  Saint  Andrews,* 
and  it  wa-s  apparently  the  same  individual  who  in  1345  was  chamberlain  to  King  David  H.'"  In 
1332  William  of  Rokesburgh  was  Master  of  the  Maison  Dieu  of  Berwick. 'i  In  1369  Richard  of 
Roxburgh  and  Euiota  his  daughter  held  lands  in  Edinburgh  and  Stirling.'-  In  1 403  Robert  called 
of  Roxburgh  was  one  of  two  priests  in  the  diocese  of  Durham  who  were  suspected  of  heresy  and 
ordered  to  be  cited  before  the  bishop.i^ 

Town  and  Castle.  Roxburgh  and  its  castle,  originally  royal  demense,  formed  from  an  early 
period  an  important  military  post,  and  were  the  scene  of  various  historical  events  of  interest. 
They  are  said  to  have  been  known  of  old  by  the  name  Marchemond  or  Marchidun.'*  The 
town,  which  was  defended  by  a  wall  and  moat,i5  stood  on  a  rising  ground  at  the  west  end  of 
the  peninsula  formed  by  the  convergence  of  the  Tweed  and  the  Teviot.'^  The  castle  stood  on  a 
large  oblong  knoll  to  the  west  of  the  town,  from  which  it  was  separated  by  the  narrow  isthmus 
formed  by  the  proximity  of  the  rivers.^'  Its  southern  walls  overlooked  the  Teviot,  a  portion  of 
whose  waters  was  directed  by  a  dam  thrown  across  it  into  a  deep  fosse  which  defended  the  for- 
Reign  of  tress  on  the  west  and  north.'^     Roxburgh  appears  in  record  in  the  reign  of  King  Alexander 

1.19  Jt  was  the  frequent  residence  of  his  successors.  In  1125  the  cardinal  John  of  Crima,  the 
Pope's  legate,  came  to  King  David  I.  at  Rokesburc,  to  determine,  it  is  said,  the  disputed  claim 
of  the  see  of  York  over  the  Scottish  church.^  In  1134  Malcolm  the  son  of  Macbeth  was 
taken  prisoner,  and  placed  in  strict  custody  in  the  tower  of  Rokesburch.-i  In  1136  Northum- 
berland and  Cumberland   were  yielded  by  King  Stephen  to  King  David  I.,  who  subsequently 

'  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  102.  "  Lib.  de  Calehou,  p.  435. 

^  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  86".  '*  Forduni  Scotichronicon,  lib.  v.,c.  42  ;  lib.  \'iii.,  c.  2  ; 

'  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  46.     Lib.  de  Mtlros,  p.  188.              lib.  xvi.,  c.  26.    Camden's  Britannia.    Chalmers's  Cale- 

■•  Lib.  de  Caichou,  p.  293.  donia. 

5  Lib.  de  Caichou,  p.  169.  '*  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  Ixx,  104,  105,  112,  179-181, 

«  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  41,  93,  133,  137.  195.     Lib.  de  Caichou,  p.  320. 

'  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  252.  '"  Old  Stat.  Ace.                            "  Old  Stat.  Ace. 

*  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  275,  276.  '*  Old  Stat.  Ace.    Pennant's  Tour. 

9  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  267,  277.  "  Lib.  de  Calehou,  p.  4. 

^^  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  255,  256.  ^^  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  68.    Grose's  Antiquities  of 

"  Regist.  de  Neubutle,  pp.  153,  155.  Scotland,  vol.  i.,  p.  116. 

'2  Reg.  Mag.  Sig,  p.  67.    Robertson's  Index,  p.  87,  no.  -'  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  69.     Forduni  .Scotichronicon, 

'J27.  lib.  >iii.,  c.  2. 


Alexander  I. 


ROXBURGH 


]  PAROCHIALES.  477 


restored  Northumberland  to  the  English  King.i  King  David  afterwards  threatened  to  lay  waste 
Northumberland,  but  was  induced  to  abandon  his  intention  by  Thurstin  archbishop  of  York,  who 
came  to  him  at  Rokesburc  for  the  purpose.-  In  1138  or  1131),  at  the  termination  of  the  peace 
with  England,  King  David  fulfilled  his  threat  to  lay  waste  Northumberland,  and  on  retirinn'  was 
followed  by  King  Stephen  with  a  large  army  as  far  as  Rochesburc.^  Between  1124  and  1153 
numerous  charters  of  King  David  I.  are  dated  at  Roxburgh.''  Prince  Henry  dates  a  charter 
there  about  1150.^ 

Between  1153  and  1165  King  Malcolm  IV.  frequently  resided  at  Roxburgh,^  and  dated  many  Reign  of  Mal- 
of  his  charters  there.^    In  1156  Dovenald  the  son  of  Malcolm  was  taken  at  Witerne,  and  impri- 
soned with  his  father  in  the  tower  of  Rokesburc* 

King  William  the  Lion,  on  liberation  from  his  captivity  in  England  in  1174  or  1175,  delivered  Reign  of  Wil- 
to  Henry  II.  the  castle  of  Rokesburg  as  part  security  for  his  fulfilment  of  their  treaty .»  In  1189  '^  *"  ^"^  "*" 
King  Richard  I.  restored  the  castle  to  King  William. i"  Among  the  documents  taken  from  the 
King's  treasury  at  Edinburgh  in  1291,  and  deposited  at  Berwick  by  order  of  Edward  King  of 
England,  there  was  one  entitled  '  A  letter  of  Richard  King  of  England  concerning  the  surrender 
of  the  castles  of  Rokesburg  and  Berwyk.''i  In  1193  the  marriage  of  Eustace  de  Vesci  to  Margaret 
the  daughter  of  King  William  was  celebrated  at  Rokesburch.i^  In  the  same  year  King  William 
sent  from  Rokesburch  2000  marks  of  silver  towards  the  redemption  of  King  Richard  from  his  Aus- 
trian captivity.i3  In  1197  King  William  went  into  Moray  and  other  more  remote  parts  of  his  kini'- 
dom,  where  he  took  prisoner  the  Earl  Harald,  whom  he  caused  to  be  confined  in  the  castle  of  Rokes- 
burch till  his  son  Thorfin  should  yield  himself  as  a  hostage  for  his  father.^''  In  1203  or  1204  Peter  of 
Asseby  resigned  some  land  to  the  canons  of  Dryburgh  '  in  synod  at  Rogesburgh.'i^  The  Earl  Harald 
appears  to  have  died  in  prison  at  Roxburgh  in  the  year  1 206.1^  In  1 207  a  great  part  of  the  town  of 
Rokesburch  was  accidentally  burned.^'  In  the  year  1209  the  bishop  of  Rochester  came  to  Scotland, 
and  remained  some  time  at  Rokesburc,  and  along  with  the  bishop  of  Salisbury,  who  staid  at  Kelso, 
received  from  King  William  80  ehalders  of  wheat,  66  of  malt,  and  80  of  oats.'*     Many  charters 

'  Chronica  de  Mailroa,  p.  70.    Forduni  Scotichronicon,  "  Rymer's  Foedera,  vol.  i.,  p.  39.    Palg.  Illust.,  vol.  i. 

lib.  v.,  c.  42.  pp.  64,  67,  77,  83.     Ralph  de  Diceto  apud  Decern  Scrip- 

^  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  7U.     Forduni  Scotichronicon,  tores. 

lib.  v.,c.  42.  '»  Rymer's  Foedera,  vol.  i.,  p.  64.    Chronieon  Johannis 

'  Palg.  Illust.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  72,  102.   Chronica  de  Mailros,  Bromton  apud  Decern  Scriptores.    Robertson's  Index,  p. 

p.  70.  Forduni  Scotichronicon,  lib.  v .,  c.42.  Richard  of  Hex-  104,  no.  13. 

ham,  col.  317.    The  Chronicles  of  Mailros  and  Fordun  say  "  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  5  after  Preface.   The  Chro- 

that  King  Stephen  came  to  Roxburgh,  and  immediately  nica  de  Mailros  (p.  98)  says  that  in  1190  '  King  William 

returned  with  disgrace.     Richard  of  Hexham  and  the  do-  gave  Richard  of  England  10,000  marks  of  gold  and  silver 

cuments  in  Palgrave  say  that  it  was  King  David  who  re-  for  the  privileges  and  honours  which  he  had  before  the 

tired  to  Roxburgh.  war,  and  for  Berwic  and  Rochesburch  which  King  Henry 

*  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  297,  298.  Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  had  for  sixteen  years  violently  detained.' 
p.  182.    Coldingham  Charters  in  Raine's  North  Durham,  "  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  100. 

nos.  14,  19,  20.  '^  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  100. 

*  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  301.  '*  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  103. 

^  Ridpath's  Border  History,  p.  92.  "  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  160-162. 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  16.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  vii  after  '*  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  106. 

Tabula,  300.    Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  9.    Reg.  Prior.  S.  Andree,  "  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  106. 

p.  204.  '°  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  109. 

**  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  76. 


478  ORIGINES  [Roxburgh. 

of  King  William  are  dateJ  at  Roxburgh,  chiefly  after  his  liberation  from  captivity.^  About  1200 
a  charter  of  his  brother  David  the  Earl  of  Huntingdon  and  the  Garioch  is  dated  at  Rokesburg.- 
AiEXANDEE  II  ^°  ''^^  '^"^  of  January  12 IC  Rokesburg  with  many  villages  and  suburbs  was  burned  to  prevent 
King  John  of  England  from  taking  advantage  of  the  post.^  On  the  30th  of  May  1227  King 
Alexander  II.  made  a  number  of  knights  in  the  castle  of  Rokesburc,  and  among  them  bis  cousin 
John  the  Scot  earl  of  Huntingdon,  the  son  of  the  Earl  David.*  In  1231  King  Alexander  held 
courts  at  Rokisburk.'  About  1232  the  constable  of  the  castle  was  Ralph  de  Campania,"  and  about 
1238  Robert  of  Cokeburne.'  On  the  15th  of  May  1239  the  marriage  of  King  Alexander  II.  to 
Slary  the  daughter  of  Ingolram  de  Couci  took  place  at  Roxburgh.*  On  the  4th  of  September 
1241,  being  the  44th  year  of  King  Alexander's  age,  and  the  27th  of  his  reign,  his  son,  the  future 
Alexander  III.,  was  born  at  Roxburgh.^  In  the  same  year,  and  apparently  during  the  remainder 
of  the  King's  reign,  Sir  Alexander  of  Striuelin  was  constable  of  the  castle.'"  In  1244  the  town  of 
Roxburgh  was  burned  usque  ad  ciiieresM  Between  1222  and  1246  charters  of  King  Alexander 
II.  are  dated  at  Rokesburg.'s 
Keign  of  Iu  the  year  1250  Sir  William  of  Hauden  was  constable  of  the  castle  of  Rokeburg.'s    Jn  1255 

■  Patrick  earl  of  Dunbar  and  others,  assisted  by  Richard  de  Clare  earl  of  Gloucester,  seized  King 
Alexander  III.  iu  Edinburgh  Castle,  and  brought  him  by  force  to  the  castle  of  Roxburgh,  which  they 
garrisoned  with  some  of  their  party,  and  then  proceeded  to  Werche  to  meet  the  King  of  England, 
carrying  with  them  Alexander  and  his  queen.'''  King  Alexander  was  immediately  allowed  to 
return  to  Scotland,  but  his  queen  remained  with  her  mother  at  the  English  court.'^  On  the  15th  of 
August  the  King  of  England  by  King  Alexander's  invitation  came  to  Roxburgh,  where  he  was  met 
by  the  King  of  Scots,  conducted  to  Kelso,  and  royally  entertained.'"  In  1258  King  Alexander  as- 
sembled an  army  at  Roxburgh  to  subdue  his  rebellious  and  excommunicated  subjects."  In  1262 
Sir  William  of  Ferindrith  was  constable  of  Rokesburc.'*  In  1264  E[ymer]  of  Maccuswell  fermer 
of  Glendouchor  in  his  account  to  the  chamberlain  claims  the  deduction  of  20  marks  for  20  chalders 
of  barley  received  at  Maccuswell  for  furnishing  the  castle  of  Roxburgh. '^  In  the  same  year  in 
the  account  of  Hugh  of  Abernethy  sheriff  of  Roxburgh  there  is  a  memorandum  to  the  effect,  that 
the  account  of  grain  and  of  furnishing  wheat,  barley,  and  oats  for  the  castle  of  Rokesburgh  and  a 
certain  land  remained  to  be  audited.'^"  About  1 265  the  same  Hugh  of  Abernethy  states  that  on 
the  day  of  his  account  there  were  in  the  castle  of  Rokesburgh  altogether  20  chalders  of  wheat  in 

'  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  66,  67,  79.    Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  >•  Forduni  Scotichronicon,  lib.  ix.,  c.  61. 

304,306,317.    Regist.  de  Aberbrothoc,  p.  22.  ActaParl.            '^  Rpgjstyiagg^  pp.  148^  )51.     Lib.  de  Caleb™,  pp.  9, 

Scot.,  vol.    i.,  p.   67*.     Coldingliam  Charters  in  Raine's         151,  ,109.    Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  246.     Regist.  de  Neubotle. 

North  Durham,  nos.  37,  42,  43,  ol.  p.  DU. 

2  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  186.  is  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  306. 

2  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  122.  ■*  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  1(!1. 

■*  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  141.  '*  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  181. 

5  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  77»,  78*.  "''  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  181. 

"  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  227, 2cO.  "  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  183. 

'  Lih.  de  Melros,  p.  260.  "i  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  294. 

s  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  149.  is  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  27*. 

9  Chronica  de  Mailros,  p.  154.  2"  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  34*. 

1"  Lib.  de  Calchou,  pp.  194,  401. 


ROXBURGH.]  PAROCHIALES.  479 

slieaf,  20  chalJers  of  thrashed  barley,  and  20  chalders  of  thrashed  oats.i  In  1266  '  at  Rokesburg 
in  the  castle'  Robert  Franc  of  Lambiniston  resigned  some  lands  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  in  presence 
of  King  Alexander  III.  and  the  magnates  of  the  kingdom.^  In  1281  the  final  agreement 
relating  to  the  marriage  contract  between  Eric  of  Norway  and  Margaret  the  daughter  of  King 
Alexander  III.  was  made  at  Rokesburg  on  the  feast  of  Saint  James.3  On  the  9th  of  April  128-3 
the  marriage  of  Alexander  Prince  of  Scotland  to  a  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Flanders  was  cele- 
brated at  Roxburgh.''  In  1285  in  the  castle  of  Rokisburg  Hugh  of  Reueden  resigned  his  lands 
to  the  monks  of  Kelso  in  presence  of  Hugh  de  Perisby  sheriff  of  the  county,  and  Alexander  of 
JIaston  constable  of  the  castle.'  Charters  of  King  Alexander  III.  are  dated  at  Rokesburg  in 
the  years  12j1,  1254,  1255,  1266,  1279,  and  1281.6  Xhere  is  a  charter  of  King  Henry  III. 
dated  at  Rokesburg  in  1255.^ 

In  the  year  1291,  after  Roxburgh  had  come  into  the  hands  of  the  English,  King  Edward  I.  A.D.  1-285-I306. 
ordered  William  de  Soules  to  cause  the  castle  to  be  delivered  to  William  de  Grandison,  whom  be 
soon  after  commanded  to  deliver  it  with  the  armour,  victual,  and  all  other  goods,  to  Brian  Fitz- 
alan  during  the  King's  pleasure.^  In  the  same  year  King  Edward  ordered  the  bishop  of  Caith- 
ness, chancellor  of  Scotland,  to  cause  Alexander  de  Balliol  the  chamberlain  to  pay  to  Brian 
Fitzalan  constable  of  the  castle  forty  marks  for  forty  days'  custody  of  the  same  subsequently  to 
the  28th  of  July.^  Among  the  documents  taken  from  the  treasury  at  Edinburgh  and  deposited 
at  Berwick  in  1291  there  was  one  entitled  '  A  certain  inquisition  made  at  Rokesburgh  by  good 
men  of  the  kingdom  of  Scotland  respecting  the  bounds  of  the  march,  and  also  respecting  the 
discordiao  of  the  waves  of  the  sea  between  Berwyk  and  Twedmoth.'i"  There  was  another  en- 
titled '  A  schedule  relating  to  tiie  ward  of  the  castle  of  Rokesburgh.'^'  Among  a  number  of 
chamberlain  rolls  and  other  documents  brought  from  Edinburgh  castle  to  the  castle  of  Rokesburgh 
by  order  of  King  Edward  I.  in  1292,  and  delivered  to  Alexander  de  Balliol  the  chamberlain, 
there  were  'seven  hanepar'  which  Master  Thomas  de  Karnoto  umquhile  chancellor  of  Scotland 
sent  to  Rokesburgh  by  the  command  of  the  bishops  of  Bath  and  Wells,  of  Durham,  and  of  Ely, 
auditing  accounts  there.'^  In  1292  the  English  court  of  King's  Bench  is  said  to  have  sat  for 
some  time  at  Roxburgh.i^  In  the  same  year  King  Edward  I.  ordered  Brian  Fitzalan  to  deliver 
and  give  sasine  of  the  castle  of  Rokesburgh  to  John  de  Balliol  or  his  deputies.'"'  In  1293  or 
1294  John  Balliol  requested  Edward  I.  to  allow  him  have  a  copy  of  the  accounts  rendered  at 
Berewyk  and  Rokesburg.'^  In  1295  he  delivered  up  to  the  King  of  England  for  security  of  that 
kingdom  and  otlier  lands  under  his  dominion  the  town  and  castle  of  Rokesburgh,  which  King 
Edward  commissioned  the  bishop  of  Carlisle  to  receive,  and  promised  to  restore  at  the  conclusion 

'  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  4o*,  4(3*.  *  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  4. 

-  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  156.  '»  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  S  after  Preface. 

'  Rymer's  Foedera,  ed.  1816,  vol.  i.,  p.  595.  "  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  6  after  Preface. 

■*  Grose's  Antiquities  of  Scotland,  vol.  i.,  p.  117.  '^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  7  and  11  after  Preface. 

^  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  180.  "  Chalmers,  vol.  ii.,  p.  109. 

"  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  161,  162.    Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  '*  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  12. 

pp.  77-79,  *»*84.      Regist.  de  Dunfermelyn,  p.  53.  '^  Palg.  Illust.,  vol.  i.,  p.  140.     Rjmer's  Foedera,  ed. 

'  Rymer's  Foedera,  ed.  1816,  vol.  i.,  p.  329.  181C,  vol.  i.,  p.  GUI. 

^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  1-3. 


480  ORIGINES  [Roxburgh. 

of  the  French  war.^  It  would  appear  that  the  castle  was  subsequently  restored  to  Balliol  or  his 
adherents.  In  1296  James  the  Steward  of  Scotland  and  John  his  brother  swore  fealty  to  King 
Edward,^  to  whom  in  the  same  year  the  Steward  yielded  the  castle.^  In  the  same  year  King 
Edward,  who  on  the  13th  of  May  kept  the  feast  of  Pentecost  at  Rokesburgh,  committed 
to  AV alter  Tonk  the  castle,  town,  and  county  of  Rokesburgh,  to  be  kept  by  him  during 
the  King's  pleasure — but  soon  after  ordered  him  to  deliver  them  up  along  with  tiie  armour, 
victual,  and  other  goods  in  the  castle  to  Robert  Hastang  the  younger.*  In  1297  King  Ed- 
ward commanded  John  Comyn  of  Badenagh  in  every  possible  way  to  assist  Brian  Fitzalan  in 
the  custody  of  the  kingdom  of  Scotland,  and  especially  in  fortifying  (or  defending)  the  town  and 
castle  of  Rokesburgh.5  Jq  that  year  the  castle  was  besieged  by  the  Scots  under  Sir  William 
Wallace,  who  retired  on  the  approach  of  an  English  army.^  The  siege  is  supposed  to  have  been 
undertaken  for  the  relief  of  Robert  Wishart  bishop  of  Glasgow,  who  had  been  one  of  the  securities 
for  the  younger  Bruce  in  a  treaty  with  the  English,  and  on  a  breach  of  the  treaty  by  Bruce  had 
surrendered  himself  to  King  Edward,  and  was  imprisoned  in  the  castle.'  Documents  of  King 
Edward  are  dated  at  Rokesburgh  in  the  years  1292, 1296,  1302,  and  1303,  and  among  the  archives 
of  England  there  are  various  rolls  containing  information  respecting  the  numbers,  and  other  particu- 
lars of  the  garrison  of  Rokesburgh  castle,  and  the  rendezvous  of  King  Edward's  army  at  the  place.** 
In  the  year  ]  303  that  King  was  at  Rokesburgh  from  the  7th  till  the  1 8th  of  February,  and  from 
the  16th  till  the  30th  of  May.^  In  1305  he  ordained  that  his  lieutenant  of  Scotland,  apparently 
John  de  Bretayne,  should  have  charge  of  the  castle  of  Rokesburgh.'"  In  1306  he  commanded  that 
Mary  '  the  sister  of  Robert  Bruce  late  earl  of  Carrik'  should  be  sent  to  Rokesburgh,  and  there  be 
kept  in  the  castle  in  a  cage  (ew  un  kagc)}^  In  the  same  year  he  committed  the  wife  of  William 
Wysman  to  the  sheriff  of  Rokesburgh  to  be  imprisoned  in  the  same  castle.'^  Among  a  number  of 
charges  preferred  in  the  same  year  before  Pope  Clement  V.  against  Robert  Wishart  bishop  of 
Glasgow  one  was  that  he  had  put  himself  aa  a  hostage  into  the  castle  of  Rokesburg  for  the  pur- 
pose of  covertly  betraying  the  garrison.'^ 
Reign  of  In  1309  King  Edward  II.  ordered  his  sheriff  of  Cambridge  and  Huntingdon  to  provide  from  the 
issues  of  his  bailiwick  wheat,  malt,  beans,  and  pease,  for  furnishing  the  castle  and  town  of  Rokes- 
burgh— and  his  butler  Henry  de  Say  to  send  to  the  castle  20  casks  from  the  issues  of  the  new  customs 
on  wine  in  York,  Lincoln,  Norfolk,  and  Suffolk.^*    In  the  same  year  the  same  King  ordered  John  de 

'  RotuU  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  '21,  22.    Rymer's  Foedera,  ^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  23,  53.    Rymer's  Foedera, 

ed.  1816,  vol.  i.,  p.  829.  ed.  1816,  vol.  i.,  pp.  837,  938.     Original  Unprinted  Docu- 

2  Prjnne,yol.m.,p.649.  Palg.IlluBt.,vol.  i., pp.  152,153.  ments  respecting  Scotland,  pp.  33,  34,  40,58,  60,61,  63, 

"  Chalmers,  vol.  ii.,  p.  109.    Hailes'  Annals,  vol.  i.,  p.  73-75,  77,  82. 

292.    Hemingford,  vol.  i.,  p.  97.    Stevenson's  lllust.  of  "  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  53. 

Scottish  History,  p.  49.  '°  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  15  after  Preface.     Ryley's 

«  Stevenson's  Illustrations  of  Scottish  History,  p.  49.  Placita,  p.  505.    Palg.  lllust.,  vol.  i.,  p.  292. 

Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  23,30.     Rymer's  Foedera,  ed.  "  Palg.  lllust.,  vol.  i.,  p.  359.     Rymer's  Foedera,  ed. 

1816,  vol.  i.,  p.  839.  1816,  vol.  i.,  p.  995. 

'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  SO.  ^''  Palg.  lllust.,  vol.  i.,  p.  355.     Rymer's  Foedera,  ed. 

«  Ridpath's  Border  History,  p.  209.    Haig's  History  ol   ,     1816,  vol.  i.,  p.  995. 

Kelso,  p.  226.-  '"  Palg.  lUust.,  vol.  i.,  p.  344. 

'  Haig's  History  of  Kelso,  p.  224.     Rymer's  Foedera,  "  RotuU  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  63. 
ed.  1816,  vol.  i.,  p.  868. 


KoxBURGH.]  PAROCHIALES.  481 

Weston  cliamlierlaiu  of  .Scotland  to  cause  to  be  paid  to  Mary  de  Eru?,  then  tlie  King's  prisoner  in 
the  castle  of  Rokesburgh,  the  arrears  of  her  maintenance  money  [cn'7(«],  and  also  her  vadia  for  the 
future.'  In  1311,  in  which  year  he  dates  several  documents  at  Rokesburgh,^  the  same  King,  in 
ordering  a  levy  in  England  and  Scotland  for  the  Scottish  war,  appoints  part  of  the  troops  to 
assemble  at  Rokesburgh  within  three  weeks  after  the  feast  of  Saint  John  the  Baptist  (24th  June), 
and  part  of  them  by  the  feast  of  Saint  Peter  ad  vincula  (1st  August)  at  farthest.-''  In  1.312  he  com- 
manded his  chancellor  for  Scotland  to  delay  consideration  of  the  demands  made  by  his  sheriffs  of  Ber- 
wick, Rokesburgh,  and  Edinburgh,  for  the  wards  of  the  castles  by  briefs  under  his  privy  seal,  until 
they  should  receive  farther  orders.*  An  agreement  having  been  made  for  a  certain  time  between 
some  traders  of  the  county  of  Rokesburgh  in  the  allegiance  of  King  Edward  on  the  one  side  and  King 
Robert  Bruce  and  those  adhering  to  him  on  the  other,  according  to  which  the  former  were  bound 
to  collect  and  pay  to  King  Robert  a  certain  sum  of  money — these  traders  in  1312  complained  to 
King  Edward  that  the  sheriff  of  Rokesburgh  and  the  constable  of  the  castle  both  refused  to  con- 
tribute of  their  foreign  goods  towards  the  liquidation  of  the  debt,  and  protected  those  of  their  men 
who  wished  to  act  in  the  same  manner ;  that  they  seized  and  detained  without  payment  the  goods 
of  King  Robert's  men  brought  into  the  county  for  sale,  so  that  by  such  acts  there  was  danger  of 
invalidating  the  said  agreement ;  and  that  moreover  they  detained  in  the  same  manner  the  goods 
and  cattle  of  King  Edward's  men,  and  contrary  to  all  law  imprisoned  some  of  the  men  themselves 
— and  King  Edward,  commiserating  the  injustice  done  to  his  men,  ordered  the  sheriff  and  constable 
in  every  respect  to  fulfil  their  agreement  with  King  Robert,  and  to  cease  from  oppressing  his  own 
men,  so  that  no  coniplaiut  should  again  be  made  to  him  on  the  subject.^  In  1313,  his  men  having 
suffered  from  the  hostile  incursions  of  the  Scots,  King  Edward  ordered  his  sheriff  and  constable  of 
Rokesburgh  to  provide  in  every  way  for  their  peace  and  safety.^  In  the  same  year  the  castle  was 
taken  by  Sir  .James  of  Douglas,  assisted  by  the  skill  of  Simon  of  Ledehouse.^  It  was  probably  after 
that  year  that  King  Robert  Bruce,  who  sometimes  held  courts  at  Roxburgh,^  granted  the  ward  of 
the  castle  to  Nicoll  Fouller,  and  a  certain  duty  for  keeping  it  to  Bernard  Hauden."  In  1319 
King  Edward  II.  was  for  a  space  at  Rokesburgh.^"  In  1323  Adam  Ruff  was  constable  of 
Roxburg.'i  In  1329  several  circuits  were  held  at  Roxburgh  by  Sir  Robert  Pebles  chamber- 
lain, who  on  one  occasion  accounts  for  £20  received  as  '  ward  of  the  castle  of  the  county  of 
Roxburgh.'i- 

In  1332  Edward  Balliol  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  III.  at  Rokesburgh,  and  promised  to  Reig\  of 
make  his  next  parliament  ratify  the  deed.'^     in   1334  lie  delivered  to  King  Edward,  as  part  of 
£2000  worth  of  land  and  rents  on  the  borders,  ' the  town,  castle,  and   county  of  Rokesburgh,'' 

'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  64.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  5. 

-  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  103.  '  Robertson's  Index,  p.  11,  no.  51 ;  p.  12,  no.  CO. 

1  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  97,  101-105.  '»  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  -202. 

■'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  110.  "  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  350. 

^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  HI.  '-  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  90,  91,  Vib. 

'•  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  114.  '^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  179. 

'  The  Bruce,  Book  .\.  of  Pinlierton's  ed.    Forduni  Scot.,  n  Rynier's  Foedera,  ed.  Ifllli,  vol.  ii.,  p.  888.     Ridpatb's 

lib.  xii.,    c.  19.     Godscroft,  vol.  i.,  pp.  57,  58.      Hailes'  Border  History,  p.  312. 
Annals,  vol.  ii.,  p.  48.    Ridpath's  Border  History,  p.  241. 


482  ORIGINES  [Roxburgh. 

of  which  Geoffrey  de  Sloubray  was  appointed  to  take  seisin,  and  was  maile  warden  during 
the  King's  pleasure.^  In  the  same  year  King  Edward  appointed  John  de  Bourdon  chamberlain 
for  the  town  and  county  of  Rokesburgh.^  In  that  year  also  King  Edward  ordered  the  troops 
levied  in  England  to  be  brought  to  him  at  Rokesburgh  before  the  feast  of  the  circumcision  (1st 
January).^  In  the  years  1-332-1335  various  documents  of  that  King  are  dated  at  Rokesburgh.* 
In  1336  he  appointed  Antony  de  Lucy,  his  justiciary  of  Lothian,  overseer  of  the  castle  of  Rokes- 
buro-h,  of  the  men-at-arms  stationed  there  for  its  defence,  and  of  the  workmen,  provisions,  and  other 
things  there  pertaining  to  the  King.5  In  the  same  year  he  ordered  Robert  de  Tonge  his  receiver  of 
provisions  at  Berwick  on  Tweed  to  deliver  of  the  King's  provisions  in  his  hands  to  VV'illiam  of  Felton 
constable  of  the  castle  of  Rokesburgh,  according  to  an  indenture  made  between  them,  to  the  value 
of  1 00  marks,  as  part  payment  of  his  wages  and  of  the  wages  of  the  other  men  in  garrison  in  that 
castle  due  them  by  tlie  King.6  In  the  same  year  King  Edward  commanded  William  of  Felton 
the  constable  to  deliver  to  Robert  Darrayes  sheriff  of  Northumberland  Henry  of  Douglas,  a 
Scotchman,  an  enemy,  and  a  rebel,  lately  taken  in  war  and  imprisoned  at  Rokesburgh,  comniand- 
inf  also  the  said  sheriff  to  receive  him  and  bring  him  to  Pomfret  castle,  and  Robert  of  Bosevile 
constable  of  that  castle  to  receive  him  and  keep  him  in  safe  custody.'  In  1337  William  of  Felton 
was  still  King  Edward's  keeper  of  the  castle  and  captain  of  the  garrison  of  Rokesburgh.8  In 
1 338  King  Edward  III.,  for  the  purpose  of  '  repelling  and  restraining  the  obstinate  wickedness  of 
his  enemies  the  Scots,'  appointed  Richard  earl  of  Arundel  captain  and  general  of  the  army  in  Scot- 
land, and  empowered  him  to  treat  with  the  warden  of  the  town  and  castle  of  Rokesburgh  as  to  his 
abiding  in  that  part,  commanding  the  warden  to  obey  and  assist  him.^  In  the  same  year  King 
Edward  ordered  that  the  castle  should  be  victualled  witli  100  quarters  of  wheat,  150  quarters  of 
malt,  200  quarters  of  oats,  four  casks  of  wine,  and  six  quarters  of  coarse  salt.'"  In  133.0,  on  peti- 
tion from  William  of  Felton  constable  of  Rokesburgh,  King  Edward  ordered  Edmund  de  la  Beche 
late  keeper  of  his  wardrobe  to  grant  to  the  said  William  bills  under  his  (Edmund  de  la  Beche's)  seal 
for  certain  sums  of  money  expended  by  him  as  the  wages  of  the  men-at-arms,  hobelers,  and  archers, 
forniin"  the  garrison  of  the  castle,  and  of  certain  workmen  employed  in  various  works  within  it." 
In  the  same  year  King  Edward  ordered  William  of  Felton  to  retain  for  defence  of  the  castle  forty 
men-at-arms  instead  of  forty  hobelers  at  sixpence  a  day — and  Richard  de  Feriby  late  keeper  of 
his  wardrobe  to  proceed  to  a  final  settlement  with  AVilliani  of  Felton  with  respect  to  the  provisions 
lately  delivered  to  him  for  the  furnishing  of  the  said  castle.^-  In  1339  also  he  ordered  Robert  of 
Tu"hale  his  chamberlain  of  Berwick  on  Tweed  to  cause  all  the  issues  of  the  county  of  Berwick 
to  be  delivered  to  William  of  Felton  as  the  wages  of  himself  and  of  the  men  in  his  suite  abiding 
in  defence  of  the  castle.'^    In  1.340  King  Edward  ordered  the  bishop  of  Durham,  Henry  de  Percy 

'  Kymer's  Foedera,  ed.  1816,  vol.  ii.,  p.  889.  '  Rotuli  Seotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  400. 

*  Rotuli  Seotiae,  vol.  i.>  p.  '27.'J.     Rymer's  Foedera,  ed.  ^  Rotuli  8cotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp  4;i8,  437.  .i04. 

1816,  vol.  ii.,  p.  890.  '  Rymei-'s  Foedera,  ed.  1816,  vol.  ii.,  pji.  lO-'a,  1030. 

^  Rotuli  Seotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  .'iOl,  302.  '°  Rotuli  Seotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  534. 

*  Rymer's  Foedera,  ed.  1816,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  848,  853,  899-  "  Rotuli  Seotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  559. 
901.     Rotuli  Seotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  '274,  297.  '-  Rotuli  Seotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  5C1. 

s  Rotuli  Seotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  398.  "  Rotuli  Seotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  576. 

'  Rotuli  Seotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  400. 


ROXBURGH. 


PAROCHIALES.  483 


and  Ralph  de  Nevill,  to  fulfil  ibe  above  compact  with  William  of  Felton  by  paying  or  assigning 
to  him  the  said  sums  of  money.'  In  the  same  year  he  appointed  Henry  de  Percy  and  Ralph  de 
Nevill  overseers  for  furnishing,  defending,  and  repairing  the  castle  of  Rokesburgh,  and  for  regu- 
lating the  number  of  the  garrison  and  the  wages  of  the  men,  and  enjoined  the  constable  to  yield 
them  obedience.^  In  13-H  or  1342,  about  the  time  of  King  David's  return  from  France,  Alex- 
ander Ramsay  of  Dalwolsy,  '  instigated,'  says  Fordun,  '  by  a  Scot  named  Hodo  Ednam,'  with 
a  few  followers  scaled  the  wall  of  Roxburgh  castle,  put  the  garrison  to  the  sword,  and  took  the 
fortress,  for  which  the  King  made  him  warden  of  the  castle  and  sheriff  of  Teviotdale.^  In  the 
same  year  Sir  William  BuUok  chamberlain  of  Scotland  paid  to  Alexander  Ramesey,  for  fortifying 
the  castle  of  Roxburg  as  commanded  by  the  King,  £2G,  13s.  4d.,  the  fortification  being  at  the 
time  incomplete.*  On  the  10th  of  June  of  that  year  Alexander  Ramsay  was  attacked  in  the 
church  of  Hawick,  dragged  thence,  and  immured  in  the  castle  of  Hermitage,  by  William  of 
Douglas  the  knight  of  Liddesdale,  who  appears  to  have  then  become  warden  of  Roxburgh  castle.^ 
After  the  battle  of  Neville's  cross  and  the  capture  of  David,  on  the  30th  of  October  134G  a 
covenant  was  made  at  Roxburgh  between  Sir  Gilbert  of  Umfreyvill  earl  of  Angus  and  the  Lords 
Percy  and  Nevil  on  the  part  of  the  English  King,  and  the  Abbots  of  Mehos,  Jedburgh,  and 
Dryburgh,  Sir  John  of  Edynham,  Eustace  of  Lorrenz,  Walter  TurnbuU,  Roger  of  Auldton,  John 
Armstrong,  Patrick  and  William  of  Gledstane,  Nicholas  Fitzperys,  Patrick  son  of  William  of 
Tweedale,  Alan  of  Trabroune  of  Lauderdale,  and  the  people  and  communities  of  the  shires  of 
Rokesburgh,  Selkirk  and  the  Forest  of  Selkirk,  Tweedale,  Weedale,  and  Lauderdale,  who  had 
come  to  the  allegiance  of  the  King  of  England.^  Life,  property,  goods,  and  complete  immunity 
and  freedom  were  granted  to  all  within  those  bounds,  and  all  Scots,  even  those  taken  in  the  battle, 
who  should  come  to  the  peace  of  the  King,  who  were  to  be  governed  according  to  the  laws  and 
customs  used  in  the  time  of  King  Alexander."  The  King  of  England  was  to  appoint  good 
governors  for  the  said  bounds,  and  his  commissioners  undertook  to  induce  him  to  put  such 
sheriffs  as  would  treat  the  people  in  easy  manner  according  to  their  laws  {en  eysie  maner 
selun  lour  leyes) — order  was  specially  made  for  the  safety  and  protection  of  the  goods  and 
castles  of  Mr.  William  Douglas — and  the  Scots  on  the  other  hand  agreed  to  deliver  the 
castle  of  Rokesburgh  in  fifteen  days.^  In  1347  King  Edward  ordered  Philip  de  Barton  his 
chamberlain  of  Berwick-on-Tweed  to  fulfil  the  conditions  between  his  lieges  and  the  Scots 
concerning  the  surrender  of  the  castle  of  Roxburgh,  as  should  be  intimated  to  him  by  Henry 
de  Percy  and  Ralph  de  Nevill.^  In  the  same  year  John  of  Coupeland  (the  Scotch  King's 
captor),  now  constable  of  the  castle  and  sheriff  of  the  county  of  Roxburgh,  was  commanded 
by    King   Edward   to    deliver    to    AVilliam    of   Kareswell    the  husband  of  Isabella  countess  of 

'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  576.  °  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  notice  of  the  MSS.  prefixed, 

-  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  591.  p.  vi. 

^  Forduni  Scotichronicon,  lib.  xiii.,  c.  49.     Hailes'  An-  ^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  notice  of  the  MS.S.  prefixed, 

nals,  vol.  ii.,  p.  252.     Ridpath's  Border  History,  p.  332.  p.  vi. 

*  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  279.  '  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  notice  of  the  MSS.  prefixed, 

^  See  Hawick  and  Castletown,  pp.  345,  360.     Rotuli  p.  vi. 

Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  685.  '  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  686. 


484 


ORIGINES 


[ROXBURGH. 


Mar  the  custody  of  the  castle  aiii  (the  sheriffship  of  the)  couuty,  vrhich  were  part  of  her  heritage, 
to  be  held  as  by  her  ancestors — and  the  £100  formerly  paid  her  by  the  Kiug  for  the  said 
custody  and  sheriffship  were  thenceforth  to  cease.^  By  an  indenture  made  in  13i7  between 
King  Edward  III.  and  William  of  Careswell  it  was  arranged  that  the  latter  should  have  for 
defence  of  the  castle  forty  men-at-arms  and  sixty  archers  in  the  King's  pay — that  all  the  works 
necessary  within  the  castle  should  be  done  at  the  King's  expense  under  the  direction  of  the  cham- 
berlain of  Berwick — that  the  constable  should  have  his  assignments  for  the  wages  of  bis  men  from 
the  issues  of  his  bailiwick,  and  by  indenture  made  from  time  to  time  between  him  and  the  said 
chamberlain — that  the  constable  should  answer  to  the  King  for  the  provisions,  armour,  and  all  other 
things  which  should  be  found  within  the  castle  belonging  to  the  King — and  that  he  should  guard 
the  castle  surely  and  safely  from  all  danger.^  On  the  death  of  the  countess  Isabella  in  1348 
William  of  Careswell  was  appointed  by  King  Edward  guardian  of  all  her  property,  including  the 
castle  and  sheriffship  of  Roxburgh.''  In  134.9  and  various  subsequent  years  of  King  Edward's 
reign  persons  living  in  Rokesburgh,  or  engaged  in  the  defence  or  fortification  of  the  place,  and 
abiding  in  the  suite  of  the  constable,  received  letters  of  protection  from  that  King  for  themselves 
or  their  possessions.^  In  the  year  1350  King  Edward  ordered  William  of  Kelleseye  his  chamber- 
lain of  Bervvick  on  Tweed,  on  rendering  his  account  of  the  issues  of  Rokesburgh  and  other  coun- 
ties, to  pay  to  John  of  Coupeland  his  constable  of  the  castle  of  Rokesburgh  3000  marks  for  three 
years'  custody  of  the  same.'^  In  1352  John  of  Coupland  was  still  constable,  and  by  an  indenture 
between  him  and  King  Edward  he  undertook  the  custody  of  the  castle  from  Martinmas  of  that 
year  to  the  end  of  the  year  following  for  £500.^  Similar  arrangements  were  made  between  the 
same  parties  in  1353  and  1355.'  In  the  latter  year  King  Edward  committed  the  castle  and 
sheriffship  to  Henry  de  Percy,  and  ordered  John  of  Coupeland  to  deliver  them  to  Lim  together 
with  the  charters,  writs,  indentures,  evidents,  vessels  of  lead  and  wood,  and  other  things  in  the 
castle  belonging  to  the  King — ordering  also  that  all  the  wheat,  malt,  hay,  oats,  and  other  provisions, 
and  the  vessels  of  lead  and  wood,  bought  and  provided  by  John  of  Coupeland  for  the  defence  of 
the  castle,  and  fouiid  therein,  should  remain  in  the  same ;  that  Henry  de  Percy  should  satisfy 
John  of  Coupeland  concerning  the  price  and  value  of  the  wheat,  malt,  oats,  and  other  victual,  as 
sold  at  the  nearest  markets,  or  otherwise,  as  might  be  agreed  on  between  them  ;  and  that  John 
of  Coupeland  should  receive  satisfaction  from  the  King's  treasury  for  the  vessels  of  lead  and 
wood  bought  by  him  and  for  which  he  had  not  been  paid.**  In  1356  Edward  Balliol,  who  fre- 
quently resided  at  Rokesburgh,  resigned  there  into  the  hands  of  King  Edward  lU.  his  own 
estates  and  the  whole  kingdom  of  Scotland.^  In  1359  King  Edward,  when  about  to  prose- 
cute the  war  with  France,  commanded  Richard  Tempest,  constable  of  the  castle  and  sheriff 
of  the  county  of  Rokesburgh,  to  keep  the  castle  safe  from  hostile  invasion,  and  to  cause  its  defects, 
to  be  repaired  without  delay,  at  sight  of  some  notable  person  to  be  deputed  by  Ralph  de  Nevill. 


'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i 

.,  pp.  693,  699. 

^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i 

.,  p.  703. 

^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i 

.,  p.  708. 

■■  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i 

1.,  pp.  731,740, 

1!53,  860,  879 

7oG,  789,  821,  845, 


5  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  732. 

^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.  pp.  747-749. 

'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  756,  777. 

^'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  7HJ. 

^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  78f),  789. 


ROXBURGH. 


PAROCHIALES.  485 


out  of  the  issues  of  the  castle  and  county,  or  out  of  his  own,  if  these  were  not  sufficient — and,  because 
tlie  imminent  dangers  of  the  times  required  that  the  castle  should  be  defended  by  a  larger  number 
of  men-at-arms,  augmented  his  salary  from  £200  to  £300. ^  In  1360  King  Edward  after  his 
return  from  France,  understanding  that  several  defects  existed  in  the  castle  of  Rokesburgh,  as  in 
the  houses,  walls,  turrets,  and  other  buildings,  and  in  the  bridges  and  ditches,  commanded  John 
of  Coupeland  and  Robert  of  Tughale  to  make  inquisition  concerning  these  defects — by  whom  and 
when  they  were  made — how  and  for  how  much  they  could  be  repaired — who  were  bound  to  re- 
pair them — what  operations  had  been  formerly  made  and  might  in  future  be  necessary  in  the 
castle  for  its  safe  keeping — and  concerning  all  other  things  touching  its  safety  and  defence.^ 
Richard  Tempest  the  constable  was  ordered  to  repair  the  said  defects  from  the  issues  of  the  castle 
and  county .3  In  13G2  John  of  Coupland  was  again  warden  of  the  castle,  and  received  an  order 
to  repair  its  defects.*  In  a  treaty  of  peace  between  King  Edward  III.  and  King  David  II.  in  the 
year  1303  it  was  agreed  that  the  former  should  deliver  up  the  town  and  castle  of  Roxburgh  and 
the  surrounding  territory .^  It  does  not  appear  that  this  arrangement  was  ever  carried  into  eflect. 
In  1364  King  Edward  appointed  Alan  del  Strother  his  valetlus  warden  of  the  castle  and  county 
of  Rokesburgh  in  room  of  John  of  Coupeland  deceased.^  The  same  Alan  appears  as  constable  in 
1366  and  1367.'  In  1368  King  Edward  commanded  Alan  of  Strother,  his  warden  of  the  town 
and  castle  of  Rokesburgh,  to  repair  the  castle  where  necessary,  and  to  rebuild  its  gates  and  bridges 
—and  also  to  arrest  and  detain  any  persons  bringing  into  Scotland  the  coin  of  England,  armour, 
or  grain,  together  with  these  and  other  goods  and  cattle  found  in  their  possession.*  In  the  same 
year,  in  an  inquiry  before  the  Scotch  parliament  at  Perth,  it  was  found  that  John  Burnard,  the 
cousin  of  Sir  William  Dlsscyngton,  had  been  mortally  wounded  by  the  English  at  the  town  or 
fortalice  of  Lydall  when  King  David  II.  was  there — that  he  was  afterwards  received  into  the 
castle  of  Roxburgh  while  it  was  in  the  King's  hands — and  that,  after  Eustace  of  Loren  surren- 
dered the  castle  to  the  English,  the  .same  John  Burnard  lying  therein,  and  being  from  his  wound 
unfit  to  work,  after  languishing  a  long  time  thus  at  length  died  of  his  wound.^ 

In  the  year  1376  King  Edward  III.  appointed  Thomas  de  Percy  warden  of  Rokesburgh  castle  Reig.n-  of 
and  sheriff  of  Rokesburgh  in  room  of  Alan  del  Strother.i"  In  1378  his  successor  King  Richard 
II.  appointed  commissioners  for  overseeing  and  repairing  the  castle.^^  In  137!>  the  same  King 
ordered  Henry  de  Percy  earl  of  Northumberland  to  repair  the  defects  of  his  castle  of  Rokesburgh 
in  iron,  lead,  and  timber,  and  to  carry  out  to  the  land  the  dunghills  and  other  refuse  within  the 
same — all  other  small  costs  not  contained  in  a  certain  indenture  between  the  King  and  John 
Lowyn,  and  necessary  for  sufficient  carriage  and  for  payment  of  the  workmen  in  those  parts  both 
■within  and  without  the  liberties  of  the  castle,  except  upon  church  property,  to  be  paid  by  the 
King  in  ready  money.i-     In  the  same  and  subsequent  years  of  King  Richard's  reign  persons  en- 

1  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  842,  843.  '   Rymer's  Foedera,  ed.  1815,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  784,  818. 

-  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  849.  "  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  pp.  920,  921. 

3  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  849.  '  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  172.   Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  G2. 

*  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  861 .  '"  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  978. 

*  Rymer's  Foedera,  ed.  1816,  vol.  iii.,  p.  715.    Acta  Pari.  "  RLituli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  6. 
Scot.,'vol.  i.,  p.  135.            «  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  880.  '-'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  16. 


486  ORIGINES  [Roxburgh. 

gaged  in  the  defence  or  fortification  of  Rokesburgh  bad  letters  of  protection  from  that  monarch.i 
In  1381  the  same  King  committed  to  Matthew  of  Redeniane,  warden  of  his  castle  of  Rokesburgh, 
for  one  year  the  herbage  and  profits  of  Makeswell,  together  with  the  revenues  thereto  belong- 
ing, namely,  the  castleward  and  town  and  toll  of  Rokesburgh,  for  a  certain  sum  of  money,  which 
he  allowed  to  remain  in  the  hands  of  the  said  Matthew  as  part  payment  of  his  wages  for  the 
wardenship  of  the  castle.^  In  the  same  year  and  in  1382  King  Richard  gave  the  custody  of  the 
castle  to  Thomas  Blenkansop.3  About  1383  King  Robert  II.  granted  to  Laurence  of  Govane  one 
hundred  shillings  sterling  of  the  castleward  of  Roxburgh,  due  from  the  lands  of  Whitchester, 
Edryston,  Wilton,  Chambrelayn-neuton,  and  Mentov — a  perquisite  which  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  at  any  time  in  the  hands  of  the  English  King.*  In  1385  King  Richard  II.  appointed  com- 
missioners to  purchase  with  ready  money  in  York,  Northumberland,  Cumberland,  and  Westmore- 
land, provisions  for  furnishing  the  castle  of  Rokesburgh.^  In  1386  he  appointed  Henry  de  Percy 
earl  of  Northumberland  and  others  commissioners  for  purchasing  in  the  same  counties  all  kinds  of 
provisions,  stones,  lime,  and  timber,  for  fortifying,  repairing,  and  maintaining  the  castle,  and  work- 
men for  the  same.''  In  the  same  year  he  appointed  Thomas  of  Swynburn  warden  of  the  castle  for 
one  year,  and  commanded  his  '  warden  and  captain  of  the  town  of  Roxburgh'  (probably  the  same 
person)  to  attend  in  the  suite  of  Ralph  de  Nevill  and  other  wardens  of  the  Marches  both  in  Eng- 
land and  Scotland  with  an  armed  force  as  often  as  he  should  by  the  King's  authority  require  him 
so  to  do,  leaving  however  in  the  town  a  sufficient  force  of  men-at-arms  and  bowmen  for  its  safe- 
guard in  his  absence.'  In  ]  387  Thomas  of  Swynburn  was  appointed  by  King  Richard  warden  of 
the  castle  for  three  years.^  In  1389  the  same  King  conmiittcd  the  wardenship  of  the  castle  for 
one  year  to  Thomas  earl  Mareschal.'-* 
Re!gnof  In  the  year  1391  King  Richard  11.  committed  the  custody  of  Rokesburgh  castle  for  five  years 

Robert  III-  ^^  j-jgnry  earl  of  Northumberland.^"  In  1392  he  appointed  Sir  Gerard  Heron  and  John  of  Mitte- 
ford  overseers  of  the  state  of  the  walls,  bridges,  and  gates  of  the  castle,  for  the  purpose  of  inquir- 
ing when  necessary  into  their  defects,  by  whom  and  for  what  cause  they  were  made,  how  and  at 
what  expense  they  could  be  repaired,  and  all  matters  touching  the  same.^i  In  1396  the  same 
King  appointed  Gerard  Heron  and  others  to  inquire  into  and  report  upon  all  wastes,  breaches, 
dilapidations,  and  other  defects  made  within  the  castle  from  the  time  of  his  coronation  to  the  date 
of  the  order.'-  In  the  same  year  he  appointed  Sir  John  Stanley  warden  of  the  castle  for  ten  years, 
allowing  him  to  appoint  a  lieutenant  when  the  King  required  his  services  for  another  purpose,  and 
commanding  both  him  and  his  lieutenant  to  seize  and  take  both  within  the  liberties  of  the  castle 
and  without,  except  on  church  property,  as  many  carriages  as  might  suffice  to  convey  provisions  and 
other  things  necessary  for  furnishing  the  castle.'^    Jq  1397  or  1398  King  Robert  III.  confirmed  au 

'   Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  16,  37,  43,  &c.  '   Kotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  80. 

-  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  34.  '  Kotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  9U. 

3  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  41,  45.  ^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  97. 

■*  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  pp.  156,  175.    EoLertson's  Index,  p.  '»  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  110. 

128,  no.  U,  p.  ViX  no.  30.  "  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  115. 

'  Kotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  77.  '-  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  131,  132. 

*  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  79.  '"  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  132,  138. 


BoxBLTBGH.]  P  A  llOCHI  A  LES.  487 

infeftment  (wliicli  must  liave  been  nominal)  granted  by  James  Sandilands  to  George  earl  of  Angus, 
brother  to  Isabel  countess  of  Mar  and  Garioch,  in  the  keeping  of  the  castle  of  Roxburgh  ami  the 
sheriffship  of  the  county.'  In  1398  the  town  of  Roxburgh  was  plundered  and  burned,  and  the 
bridge  over  the  Tweed  broken  down  by  a  son  of  the  Earl  of  Douglas,  Sir  William  Stewart,  and 
others,  on  which  occasion  hay  and  fuel  were  destroyed  to  the  amount  of  £2000  sterling.-  In  1400 
King  Henry  IV.  commanded  Richard  Gray  and  Stephen  le  Scrop  t  j  provide  victual  for  the  castle 
of  Rosburgh.^  In  1402  the  custody  of  the  castle  was  granted  by  King  Henry  for  ten  years  to 
Ralph  de  Nevill  earl  of  Westmoreland,  whom  together  with  his  lieutenant  he  ordered  to  seize  and 
take  all  the  carriages  necessary  for  conveying  provisions  and  other  things  to  the  castle.*  Among 
the  possessions  of  the  Earl  of  Douglas  and  his  mother  granted  by  the  same  King  to  Henry  de 
Percy  earl  of  Northumberland  in  1403  were  included  the  castle  and  town  of  Rokesburgh.^  In 
1 405  the  sirae  King  appointed  commissioners  to  treat  for  peace  with  Scotland,  and  instructed  them 
among  other  things  to  ascertain  what  should  be  the  bounds  of  the  lands  and  possessions  assigned 
by  the  treaty  to  his  castle  of  Rokesburgh  on  the  Marches.^  In  the  same  year,  in  granting  a  letter 
of  protection  to  the  monks  of  Molros,  he  provided  '  that,  notwithstanding  that  protection,  if  his 
soldiers  of  the  castle  of  Rokesburgh  should  require  any  of  the  abbot's  corns  for  furnishing  it. 
they  might  from  time  to  time  lawfully  take  and  have  the  same  for  re.idy  money  and  a  reasonable 
price.'' 

In  1408  King  Henry  IV.  granteil  to  Sir  John  Nevill,  the  sou  of  the  late  Ralph  de  Xevill  earl  Keigs  of 
of  Westmoreland,  the  keeping  of  his  castle  of  Rokesburgh  for  the  remainder  of  the  ten  years 
granted  to  his  father,  and  for  other  four  years,  and  commanded  him  and  his  lieutenant  to  take  for 
ready  money  as  many  carriages  as  were  necessary  for  conveying  provisions  to  the  castle.**  In  1410 
the  same  King  granted  letters  of  protection  to  many  persons  engaged  in  its  defence  or  fortification.'' 
In  1411  he  committed  the  keeping  of  the  castle  to  Sir  Robert  Umfravill  for  six  years.'"  In  that 
year  the  bridge  over  the  Tweed  at  Roxburgh  was  broken  down  and  the  town  burned  by  Gavin  a 
son  of  the  Earl  of  March  and  William  Douglas  of  Drumlanrig."  In  1414  King  Henry  V.  com- 
manded William  Joppingtou  and  William  Stevenson  to  purchase  at  a  reasonable  cost,  to  be  pai<l 
liy  Robert  llumfravill  captain  of  the  castle  of  Rokesburgh,  wheat,  malt,  and  other  provisions  for 
victualling  the  castle,  and  to  furnish  in  the  same  way  sufficient  conveyance  for  the  same  in  ships, 
wagons,  and  horses,  with  sailors  and  others  to  guide  them,  and  masons,  carpenters,  and  other 
workmen  for  the  repair  of  the  castle.'-  In  1416  the  same  King  commanded  Sir  John  Eton  and 
Sir  John  Bartram  to  provide  and  convey  provisions  for  the  furnishing  and  defence  of  his  castle  of 
Rokesburgh.'^  In  1419  he  appointed  Robert  Fekenham  his  mason  for  competently  repairing  and 
when  necessary  rebuilding  the  castle  of  Rokesburgh  with  all  celerity  '  in  those  things  that  per- 

'  Robertson's  Index,  p.  139,  no.  7.  "  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  IM. 

-  Haig's  History  of  Kelso,  p.  263.      Rymer's  Foedera,  '  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  194, 198,  &c. 

vol.  viii.,  p.  58.  '"  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  197. 

'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  155.  "   Forduni  Scotichronicon,  lib.  xv.,  c.  'i3.     Haig's  His- 

'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  101.  tory  of  Kelso,  p.  264. 

=  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  103.  '-  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  211. 

*•  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  174.  '-^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  218. 

'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  473. 


488  ORIGINES 


ROXBURGH. 


tained  to  Iiis  mystery' — appointing  liini  also  to  employ  for  the  purpose  as  many  masons  and  other 
workmen  as  he  required,  and  to  provide  and  cause  to  be  conveyed  to  the  castle  the  stones,  lime, 
an<l  all  other  things  necessary  for  the  said  repair  orbuilding.i  In  1420  the  same  King  appointed 
Sir  John  Bertram  warden  of  the  castle  from  the  8th  of  February  till  the  29th  of  September,  with 
power  to  him  and  his  lieutenant  to  grant  safe  conducts  to  Scotchmen  within  the  bounds  of  Teviot- 
dale  as  often  as  might  be  necessary  for  the  victualling,  aid,  or  relief  of  the  castle,  and  of  the 
King's  lieges  abiding  there.^  lu  1421  he  granted  the  keeping  of  the  castle  with  the  same  power 
to  John  the  baron  of  Greystock  for  four  years,  and  commanded  him  to  victual  it.^  In  1422 
Roxburgh  was  besieged  by  the  Earl  of  Douglas.'*  In  1425  Edgar  Heton,  an  esquire  abiding  in 
the  keeping  of  Rokesburgh  castle,  had  letters  of  protection  from  King  Henry  VI.s  In  1426 
that  King  appointed  John  Skipton  overseer  and  clerk  of  his  works  at  Rokesburgh,  to  provide 
stonehewers,  masons,  carpenters,  plumbers,  tilers,  and  all  kinds  of  workmen  necessary  for  the 
works,  who  should  abide  thereat  in  the  King's  pay,  and  to  furnish  and  convey  stones,  tim- 
ber, tiles,  shingles,  glass,  iron,  lead,  and  other  things  necessary  for  the  said  works.^  In 
1427  he  ordered  John  AValle  and  William  Rotherford  to  provide  victuals  for  the  castle  and 
workmen  for  repairing  it,  the  expenses  to  be  defrayed  by  Robert  Ogle  the  captain.^  In  that  year 
and  in  1430,  1431,  1432,  and  1434,  many  persons  engaged  in  fortifying  or  defending  the  castle 
(among  whom  in  1427  are  enumerated  '  cordwener,  chapman,  gentilman')  had  letters  of  safe  con- 
duct from  King  Henry.*  In  1434  the  same  King  appointed  Alexander  Lermonth  clerk  of  the 
works  at  the  castle  of  Rokesburgh.^  In  1436,  being  certainly  informed  that  the  King  of  Scots 
(James  I.)  had  laid  siege  to  the  castle  of  Rokesburgh,  and  was  attempting  to  take  by  force  of 
arms  it  and  other  castles  and  lordships  of  his  (King  Henry's)  and  others  on  the  Marches,  he  com- 
manded Henry  earl  of  Northumberland,  Ralph  earl  of  AVestmoreland,  Sir  Thomas  of  Clyfford, 
Sir  Thomas  de  Dacre,  Sir  John  of  Graystock,  George  of  Latymer,  and  Sir  William  Fitzhugh, 
to  assemble  all  and  each  the  knights,  esquires,  valets,  and  other  fencible  men  of  the  counties 
of  York,  Nottyngham,  Derby,  Xorthumberland,  Cumberland,  and  Westmoreland,  and  of  the 
county  of  Lancaster  and  bishoprick  of  Durham,  to  be  ready  with  their  best  gear  according  to  their 
rank  to  march  for  the  relief  of  the  castle.^"  This  was  probably  the  siege  of  Roxburgh  castle  which 
Forduu  places  in  1435,  and  which  commenced  about  the  feast  of  Saint  Peter  ad  vincula  (August  1), 
and  was  abandoned  by  King  James  at  the  end  of  fifteen  days.'i  Among  a  number  of  persons 
in  the  suite  of  the  wardens  of  Berewick  and  Rokesburg,  who  in  1436  received  letters  of  protec- 
tion from  King  Henry  VI.,  there  were  a  brazier,  a  cook,  Benedict  Burnicys  a  merchant  of 
Florence,  an  esquire,  a  merchant  of  Derteford,  a  merchant  of  York,  a  chaplain,  a  shipman  of 
Jliddleton  (Milton)  in  the  county  of  Kent,  a  shipman  of  Scardeburgh  in  the  county  of  York,  and 
a  knight.i2 

'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  224.  7  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii,,  p.  260. 

=  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  225.  »  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  270,  274,  279,  289. 

"  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  228,  229.  =•  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  290. 

'  Haig's  History  of  Kelso,  p.  265.  '°  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  295. 

^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  254.  ^'  Forduni  Scotichronicon,  lib.  xvi.,  c.  26. 

^  hotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  258,  2.^9  '^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  295. 


RoxBURGEi.]  PAROCHIALES.  48.c) 

Between  the  years   1411   ami   H57  inclusive  a  great  many  persons  engaged  in  the  defence  or   Rk 
fortification  of  Roxburgh  received  letters  of  protection  from  the  King  of  England.     Anion"  these  "** 

were  a  gentleman  lately  of  London,  alias  yoman — fishmonger  alias  irenionger a  merchant  of 

Berewyk — yoman  alias  skynner — an  esquire  lately  of   London — roper  alias  wolmonger stok- 

fishmonger,  alias  merchant — esquire  alias  gentilnian — taylour — citizen  or  pelliparius  of  London 

niaryner   alias  yoman — bouohier — yoman   alias  armerer — husbondman — corneman — draper the 

prior  of  Newark — draper  and  hosyer  alias  yoman — yeman  alias  corneser — clerk  alias  the  parson 

of  a  church — chapman  or  mercer — haberdasher — piscenar — Salter — baker  alias   brewer brewer 

alias  viteller — grocer — kerseyman    ;ilias   j'oman — bower — merchant    of   the   gate — fre   mason 

baxster  alias  baker — talough  chaundeler — hakenayman  of  Suthwerk — haberdasher  alias  hatter.i 
In  1448  King  Henry  VL  appointed  John  Lematon  clerk  of  the  works  at  Eokesburwh  castle, 
Berwick-on-Tweed,  and  Carlisle,  assigning  him  for  the  same  yearly  till  they  should  be  completed 
the  sum  of  i'400,  namely,  £200  from  the  customs  of  the  port  of  Kyugeston-on-Hull,  iJlOO  from 
the  port  of  Xewcastle-on-Tyne,  and  £100  from  the  port  of  London.^  lu  1455  the  parliament  of 
Scotland  passed  the  following  act  in  reference  to  the  beacons  by  which  the  approach  of  the  English 
by  the  Border  and  by  the  Firth  of  Forth  was  indicated — '  It  is  sene  spedfull  that  thar  be  cost 
maide  at  the  est  passage  betwix  Roxburghe  and  Berwik,  and  that  it  be  waukyt  at  certane  furdis, 
the  quhilkis,  gif  myster  be,  sail  mak  takynnis  be  balysbirnyng  and  fyre.  In  the  first  a  baill  to  be 
made  be  the  waukaris  of  the  furdis  quhar  it  may  be  sene  at  Hvme,  and  als  at  the  samyn  waukaris 
may  cum  to  Hvme  in  propir  persoun.  Ande  thar  the  balys  to  be  maide  on  this  maner — A  baile 
is  warnyng  of  thar  cumrayng  quhat  power  that  euer  thai  be  of — Twa  balls  togidder  at  anis,  thai 
ar  cumming  in  deide — Four  balls  ilkaue  besyde  vther,  and  all  at  anys  as  four  candillis,  salbe 
suthfast  knalege  that  thai  arof  gret  power  and  menys — als  far  as  Iladingtune,  Dumbar,  Dalkeithe, 
or  tharby.  Thir  samniyn  takynnis  to  be  wachyt  and  maide  at  Eggerhop  castell  fra  thai  se  the  fyr 
of  Hvme,  that  thai  fyr  rycht  sa.  And  in  lik  maner  at  Soltray  Ege  fra  thai  see  the  fyr  of  Egi'erhop 
castell,  ande  mak  takyn  in  lik  maner.  And  than  may  all  Lothiane  be  warnyt,  and  in  speciall  the 
castell  of  Edinburghe.  And  thar  four  fyris  to  be  maide  in  lyke  maner,  that  thai  in  Fyf,  and  fra 
Strivilling  est,  ande  the  est  part  of  Louthiane,  and  to  Dumbar,  all  may  se  thame  and  cum  to  the 
defence  of  the  lande.  And  thai  will  nocht  be  sleuthfull  thaim  self  for  to  be  warnvt  of  thir  fyris  ; 
thai  sal  wit  ihar  cummyng  our  Tweide ;  and  than,  considering  thar  fer  passage,  we  sail,  God 
willing,  be  als  sone  redy  as  thai ;  and  all  pepill  drawe  that  ar  on  the  west  half  of  Edinburgh 
tharto,  and  all  fra  Edinburghe  est  to  Hadingtone;  and  all  merchandis  of  burowya  to  persew  the 
hoist  quhar  it  passis.  And  at  Dumpender  Lawe  ande  Northberwyk  Lawe  balys  to  be  brynt  for 
warnyng  of  the  cost  syde  of  the  see  in  forme  befor  writyn.'^  In  14G0  King  James  II.  took  the 
town  of  Roxburgh,  and  with  a  numerous  army  laid  siege  to  the  castle,  which  since  the  battle  of 
Durham  had  remained  in  the  hands  of  the  English.*  While  he  was  observing  the  efl^ects  of  his 
artillery,  one  of  the  rudely  contrived  cannons  of  the  age,  consisting  of  staves  of  iron  girdeil  %vith 

'   Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  318,  326,  330,  333,  358,  "  Acta  Pari.  Scot ,  vol.  ii.,  p.  44. 

37U,  374,  385.  *  Ridpath  s  Border  Historv,  p.  422.     Pinkerton's  Hist. 

^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  332,  333.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  243. 


490  ORIGINES  [RoxBURaii. 

hoops  of  the  same  metal  (of  which  Mons  Meg  affords  aa  extant  specimen),  suddenly  hurst,  and 
a  fragment  striking  the  King's  thigh  almost  instantly  caused  his  death.^  His  followers,  urged, 
it  is  said,  by  the  earnest  entreaties  of  the  Queen,  continued  the  siege,  took  the  castle,  and  rased 
it  to  the  ground.^  A  yew-tree  in  the  park  of  the  Duke  of  Roxburghe  is  said  to  mark  the  spot 
where  King  James  fell.^ 
Reigns  J  AMES  The  castle  appears  to  have  been  rebuilt  (at  least  in  part)  before  the  year  1547,  usually  assigned 
VI.  as  the  date  of  its  renovation.     lu  1483  Beatrix  Carmichelle,  the  spouse  of  umquhile  James  of 

Dunbar,  out  of  the  20  mark  lands  of  West  Fentoun  set  to  her  by  umquhile  John  lord  Dirltoun 
had  to  pay  one  mark  yearly  to  Roxburgh  ward>  In  1488  King  James  IV.  granted  to  Walter 
Ker  of  Cesfurde  '  the  castle  and  the  place  of  the  castle  called  le  castelsted  '  of  Roxburgh,  with  the 
pertinents  then  belonging  to  the  King.^  In  1500  he  confirmed  the  grant,^  and  in  1509  granted 
the  castlestead  to  Andrew  Ker  of  Cesfurd  and  Agnes  Crechtoun  his  wife,  on  the  resignation  of 
it  into  his  hands  by  the  said  Andrew.'  In  1541  several  individuals  were  accused  before  the 
High  Court  of  .Justiciary  of  treasonably  supplying  the  English  in  Roxburgh  and  other  castles.** 
In  1542  King  James  V.  granted  the  castle  and  castlestead  to  Walter  Ker  of  Cesfurd."  On  the 
9th  of  September  1545  the  Earl  of  Hertford,  then  at  Kelso  partly  with  the  view  of  fortifying 
that  town,  received  the  following  instructions  from  the  Privy  Council  of  England — '  Before  the 
doing  whereof  his  Majeste  [)rayeth  your  Lordship  to  cause  the  castell  of  Rockesbrough,  which  is 
not  far  from  Kelso,  to  be  also  well  viewed,  and  to  consider  withall  whethar  it  or  Kelso  may  with 
less  charge  and  to  better  purpose  be  fortefyed,  if  your  Lordship  have  any  such  oportunite  and 
shall  judge  it  faysyble.'i"  On  the  11th  the  Earl  writes  as  follows  from  his  camp  at  Kelso  — 
'  Fynally,  being  most  desierous  that  your  Majeste  shulde  have  a  fortresse  here  in  thies  parties  for 
the  considerations  before  expressed,  I  have  this  after  none  viewed  the  castell  of  Old  Rockesburghe, 
being  within  a  quarter  of  a  myle  of  Kelso,  which  is  altogither  ruyned  and  fallen  downe,  assuring 
your  Majestie  yt  ys  one  of  the  strongest  seates  of  a  fortresse  that  I  have  seen.  And,  foras- 
moche  as  yt  hatii  ben  in  your  Highnes  progenytors  handes  heretofore,  I  wold  the  rather  wishe 
that  your  Majeste  should  make  a  forte  there,  which  is  farr  the  stronger  seate  and  moche  more 
propice  place  than  Kelso.' i^  On  the  13th  he  writes  thus — '  Your  Majestie  shall  well  perceyve 
that  with  the  grace  of  God  there  shall  lacke  no  goode  will  to  do  that  may  be  done  to  Hume 
castell.  But  Rockesburghe  ys  surely  the  veraye  seate  and  place  which  shall  and  maye  scourge 
aud  kepe  in  obedyence  both  the  Mershe  and  Ty vydale.''^  In  1 547  the  castle  was  rebuilt  and 
fortified  by  the  Protector  Somerset,  who  in  the  same  year  committed  the  keeping  of  it  to  Sir 
Ralph  Bulmer.i3     Jn   1550  one  of  the  articles  in  a  treaty  with  France  bound  the  King  of  Eng- 

'  Auctarium  SeoticUroniei.      Pinkerton,  vol.  i.,  p.  044.            ^  Piteairn's  Ciim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  .S60*. 

Ridpath's  Border  History,  p.  i^l^2.   Grose's  Antiquities,  vol.  '  Keg.  iMa^.  Sig.,  lib.  x.\viii.,  no.  428. 

i.,  p.  119.  '"  State  Papers,  vol.  v.,  p.  S12. 

-  Pinkei'ton,  vol.  i.,  p.  244.    Ridpath,  p.  422.  "  State  Papers,  vol.  v.,  p.  olC. 

3  Sew  Stat.  Ace.  "  State  Papers,  vol.  v.,  p.  517. 

■•  Acta  Pom.  Aud.,  p.  114*.  '^  Pitcaii-n's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.   378*.      Ridpath's 

5  Re,£!.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xii.,  no.  16.  Border  History,  pp.  5G2,  563.     Grose's  Antiquities,  vol.  i., 

6  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xiii.,  no.  415.  pp.  11.9,  120. 
'  Ueg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xv.,  no.  82. 


ROXBURGH.]  PAROCHIALES.  491 

land  to  give  up  to  the  Soots  the  forts  of  Douglas  and  Lawder  which  he  had  built,  or,  if  these 
were  uot  in  his  possession,  to  rase  the  towns  and  castles  of  Roxburgh  and  Eyemouth.^  In  155.3 
Queen  Mary,  with  consent  of  the  Regent  Arran,  granted  the  castle  and  castlestead  to  An- 
drew Ker,  son  and  apparent  heir  of  Sir  Walter  Ker  of  Cesfurde,  the  latter,  to  whom  they 
hereditarily  belonged,  having  resigned  them  in  favour  of  his  son.^  In  1555  George  Waucliope, 
burgess  of  Lauder,  had  a  remission  for  taking  assurance  for  himself  and  the  other  inhabitants 
of  the  town  of  Lauder  in  October  1547,  during  the  time  of  the  building  of  the  fortalice  of 
Roxburghe,  with  the  English  Protector  and  Lord  Gray  his  lieutenant-general,  and  for  trea- 
sonably delivering  to  Ralph  Bruier  (Buhner),  captain  of  the  fortalice  of  Roxburgh,  and  other 
Englishmen  being  therein,  a  hundred  daggers  with  all  kinds  of  grain  that  he  could  procure,  and 
assisting  and  taking  part  with  them  in  the  keeping  and  protection  thereof.^  In  157-1  Kinc 
James  VI.,  with  consent  of  the  Regent  Jlorton,  granted  the  castle  and  castlestead  to  Robert  Ker 
the  son  and  apparent  heir  of  William  Ker  younger  of  Cesfurd.*  In  the  year  1607,  amonf  the 
Scotch  laws  proposed  to  be  abrogated  by  '  an  act  anent  the  vnioun  of  Scotland  and  Enu-land  ' 
there  was  one  to  the  effect  '  that  na  Scottislimen  supplie  Berwick  or  Roxburgh  under  the  pane  of 
treassoun.' '  In  1 6 1 4  the  castle  of  Roxburgh  formed  part  of  a  grant  by  King  James  VI.  to  Robert 
lord  Roxburgh  and  Jean  Drumraond  sister  of  John  earl  of  Perth,  through  whom  it  became  part  of 
the  future  earldom  of  Roxburghe.*"  The  town  of  Roxburgh  has  long  entirely  disappeared,  and  of 
the  castle  there  remains  only  so  much  shattered  wall  as  to  show  its  fojrnier  strength  and  extent.' 

Manor  op  Old  Roxburgh.  The  manor  or  barony  of  Old  Roxburgh  was  originally  royal 
demesne,*  but  for  many  centuries  after  the  time  of  King  David  I.  it  was  partly  or  wholly  held  by 
subjects.  About  the  year  ]  232  Robert  de  Ver  earl  of  Oxford  granted  to  the  monks  of  Melros 
'  four  acres  of  arable  land  in  the  territory  of  Old  Roxburg  upon  the  Twedeflat  as  they  lay  in  one 
tenement  along  the  stones  placed  as  bounds  and  perambulated  by  him  and  other  good  men — and  this 
grant  he  made  in  presence  of  the  monks  and  many  of  his  own  and  other  men,  and  made  the  oblation 
by  placing  a  rod  on  the  great  altar  of  the  monastery .'^  In  1250  Walter  the  son  of  Huo-h  appears 
as  steward  of  Old  Roxburg.i"  In  1264  Stephen  the  Fleming,  formerly  justiciar  of  Lotliian 
accounts  to  the  chamberlain  of  Scotland  for  £45  including  monies  acquired  in  the  bailyerie  of 
Rokisburgh.il  Ju  jijg  game  year  there  is  a  memorandum  in  the  account  of  Thomas  Cauer  sheriff 
of  Rokesburgh  to  the  eflect,  that  Sir  Robert  Cockburne  was  debtor  for  fifteen  marks  as  the 
maritage  of  his  daughter,  which  were  not  entered  in  the  account  because  he  had  no  goods  within 
the  bailyerie  of  Rokesburgh  out  of  which  payment  might  be  compelled.'^  In  1265  Hu'di  de 
Berkeley,  justiciar  of  Lothian,  accounts  to  the  chamberlain  for  monies  acquired  in  the  bailiery 
of  Rokesburgh  in  the  diocese  of  Glasgow  to  the  amount  of  i;40,  6s.  Sd.^''    In  1206  King  Edward 

'   Rymer's  Foedera,  vol.  xv.,  pp.  214,  215.     Ridpath's  ~  Old  and  New  Stat.  Aec. 

Border  History,  p.  570.  8  Regiat.  Glasg.,  pp.  9,  10. 

-  Reg.  iMag.  Sig.,  lib.  x.\xi.,  no.  328.  s  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  228. 

■'  Piteairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  pp.  378*,  379*.  >»  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  3(16. 

<  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxxiv.,  no.  67.  "  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  16*. 

s  .\cta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  367.  i-'  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  34*.' 

«  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xlvii.,  no.  214.     Retours.  la  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  42''. 


49: 


ORIGINES 


[ROXBURGH. 


I.  ordered  John  of  Warren  earl  of  Surrey,  his  Warden  of  Scotland,  to  deliver  to  James  the  Steward 
of  Scotland  the  lands  and  tenements  in  Old  Rokesburgh  which  Nicholas  de  Soules  (probably  the 
justiciar  of  Lothiani)  held  of  the  King  in  chief.^  In  1306  Richard  Lovel  requested  of 
King  Edward  the  manor  of  Old  Rokesburgh  which  had  belonged  to  John  de  Soules  (probably 
him  who  died  in  1318),3  as  the  King  had  given  him  all  the  other  lands  of  the  said  John.'*  In 
the  year  1337  King  Edward  III.  granted  to  Richard  Lovel  and  Muriel  his  wife  the  manors  of 
Brehull  and  Silveston,  to  be  held  by  them  till  the  King  should  cause  provide  them  with  other 
lands  and  tenements  of  equal  yearly  value,  in  exchange  for  the  manor  of  Old  Rokesburgh,  which 
was  part  of  the  heritage  of  the  said  Muriel,  and  which  the  King  with  consent  of  herself  and  her 
husband  retained  in  his  own  hands  for  the  defence  of  the  castle  of  Rokesburgh.^  Afterwards  the 
said  Richard,  and  James  Lovel  the  son  of  Richard  and  Muriel,  and  heir  to  his  mother,  entered  to 
the  manor  of  Old  Rokesburgh,  and  held  it  for  a  long  time  together  with  the  manors  of  Brehull 
and  Silveston,  levying  all  the  profits  proceeding  from  them — and  the  King,  unwilling  that  pre- 
judice and  injury  should  thus  be  done  to  him,  caused  a  conference  to  be  held  with  Richard  Lovel 
touching  this  matter,  when  he,  considering  the  King's  right,  gave  up  to  him  the  manors  of  Brehull 
and  Silveston,  and  afterwards  on  farther  deliberation  wholly  and  for  ever  quitclaimed  them  to 
John  de  Molyns  to  whom  they  had  been  granted  by  the  King — and  the  King  therefore  by  letters 
patent  quitclaimed  to  Richard  and  James  Lovel  the  manor  of  Old  Rokesburgh.^  In  the  year 
1347  the  same  Richard  Lovel  and  his  son  James,  having  represented-  to  King  Edward  that  they 
had  peaceably  possessed  the  manor  of  Old  Rokesburgh  till  taken  from  them  by  the  sheriff  on  pre- 
tence of  a  certain  ordinance  of  the  King  concerning  the  taking  into  his  hands  of  all  lands  granted 
by  him  in  Scotlanil,  he  ordered  the  sheriff  to  restore  the  same,  if  actually  found  to  be  in  the  King's 
hands.'  In  1361  King  Edward  III.,  for  the  good  service  of  James  of  Lorein  of  Scotland,  granted 
him  fifty  marks  payable  from  the  issues  of  the  town  of  Kyngeston-on-Hull,  until  he  should  be 
restored  to  his  heritage  in  Scotland,  or  otherwise  provided  for.*  In  lieu  of  these  fifty  marks  he 
subsequently  granted  him  the  custody  of  all  the  lands  and  tenements  in  the  barony  of  Old  Rox- 
burgh wdiich  belonged  to  Nicholas  of  Saint  JMaur  deceased,  who  held  of  the  King  in  chief,  to  be 
held  during  the  minority  of  Nicholas's  heir,  after  which  he  should  again  receive  the  fifty  marks  as  be- 
fore.^ In  1403  King  Henry  IV.  granted  '  Olde  Rokesburgh  with  its  pertinents'  to  Henry  de 
Percy  ear!  of  Northumberland,  as  part  of  the  former  possessions  of  the  Earl  of  Douglas  and  his 
mother.i"  In  1434  Thomas  of  Cranstoune,  receiver-general  of  customs  south  of  the  Forth,  does 
not  account  for  the  fermes  of  the  barony  of  Auldroxbureh,  because  the  King  (James  I.)  had 
granted  them  to  his  sister  the  Duchess  of  Turon  according  to  an  agreement  made  with  her.'i  In 
1451  King  James  II.  granted  to  Andrew  Kerre  of  Altonburne  '  all  and  each  his  lands  of  the 
barony  of  Aldernxburj-h   with   pertinents,'  for  payment  of  one  silver   penny  at   Whitsunday  in 


See  C  ISTLETOW.N,  p.  "M. 

Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  36. 
See  C/isTLETOW.v,  p.  3.Vi. 
Palg.  lllust.,  vol.  i.,  p.  314 
Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  C97. 
'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  GD7. 


'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol  i.,  pp.  GST,  6a8. 

^  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  858. 

'  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  8.i8. 
"*  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  ii.,  p.  163. 
"  Compota  C.imerar.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  260. 


ROXBURGH 


]  PAROOHIALES.  493 


name  of  blencb  ferine,  if  demanded.'  In  1471,  during  the  minority  of  Kin;,'  -James  III.,  Andrew 
Ker  of  Cessfurde  resigned  to  him  tbe  barony  of  Cessfurde,  including  '  the  lands  of  the  barony  of 
Auldroxburgb' — on  which  the  King  granted  it  to  Walter  Ker  his  son,  reserving  however  to  Mar- 
garet Twedy  his  wife  her  terce  for  life.^  In  1481,  after  King  James  had  attained  his  majority, 
the  same  lands  were  resigned  to  him  by  AValter  Ker  of  Cessfurde,  to  whom  he  again  granted  them, 
with  remainder  in  succession  to  his  brothers  Thomas,  William,  and  Ralph,  and  the  true  and  lawful 
heirs  whomsoever  of  the  said  Andrew  Ker.''  In  1488  King  James  IV.  granted  to  Walter  Ker  of 
Cesfurd  his  squire  '  the  place  and  messuage  of  Roxburgh,  with  pertinents  then  belonging  to  the 
King,'  together  with  the  castle  and  the  patronage  of  the  Maison  Dieu,  for  payment  of  a  red  rose 
at  the  castle  on  the  feast  of  Saint  John  the  Baptist,  in  name  of  blench  forme.*  In  1500  he  con- 
firmed the  grant.5  In  1509  '  the  lands  of  the  town  of  Aid  Roxburgh,  and  the  demesne  lands  of 
Aid  Roxburgh,  with  the  mill,  mount,  and  castlestead,'  were  resigned  by  Andrew  Ker  of  Ces- 
furd into  the  hands  of  King  James  IV.,  who  granted  them  anew  to  him  and  Agnes  Crechtoun 
his  wife  for  services  due  and  wont."  In  1542  King  James  V.  granted  to  Walter  Ker  of 
Cesfurd,  for  his  services  against  the  English,  and  for  a  certain  sum  of  money  paid  to  the  King'.s 
treasurer,  '  the  lands  and  barony  of  Auldroxburgb,'  with  the  castle  and  other  pertinents.'  In  1543 
Queen  Mary,  or  the  Regent  Arran  in  her  name,  granted  to  Walter  Ker  and  his  wife  Isobel  '  tlie 
lands  of  Est  JIanys  of  Roxburgh  with  the  tower  and  fortalice  of  the  same,'  as  part  of  tbe  barony 
of  Cesfurde.*  In  155.3  Queen  Mary,  with  consent  of  the  Regent,  granted  to  Andrew  Ker,  son  and 
apparent  heir  of  Sir  Walter  Ker  of  Cesfurde,  '  the  lands  and  barony  of  Auld  Roxburgh,'  with 
their  pertinents,  which  belonged  by  heritage  to  the  said  Sir  Walter,  and  were  by  him  resigned  to 
the  Queen."  In  1574  King  -James  VI.,  with  consent  of  the  Regent  Morton,  granted  the  same 
lands  and  barony  to  Robert  Ker,  son  and  heir-apparent  of  William  Ker  younger  of  Cesfurd,  with 
remainder  in  succession  to  the  heirs  of  Robert  Ker — to  the  heirs-male  of  William  Ker — to  tbe 
heirs  of  Sir  Walter  Ker  of  Cesfurd — to  Master  Mark  Ker,  commendator  of  Neubottell,  Cesfurd's 
brother,  and  bis  heirs — to  Andrew  Ker  of  Fawdinsyde  and  his  heirs — to  Walter  Ker  of  Ilirsell 
and  his  heirs — to  Walter  Ker  of  Primsydloch  and  his  heirs — to  Thomas  Ker  of  Jlersington  and 
bis  heirs — to  George  Ker  of  Lintoun  and  his  heirs — to  Ker  of  Gaitschaw  and  bis  heirs — and  to 
tbe  heirs  whomsoever  of  the  said  William,  bearing  the  surname  of  Ker  and  the  Cesfurd  arms — re- 
serving the  freehold  and  liferent  to  Sir  Walter,  and  the  terce  to  Isobel  his  wife,  and  after  their 
death  the  same  to  William  Ker  and  his  wife  Jonet  Dowglass-i**  In  1614  King  James  VI.  granted 
to  Robert  lord  Roxburgh,  and  Jean  Drummond  sister  to  John  earl  of  Perth,  who  was  betrothed 
to  him,  a  charter  de  novo  of  '  the  lands  and  barony  of  Auldroxburgb,  with  the  castle,  manor,  towers, 
fortalices,  mills,  fishings,  greens,  tofts,  crofts,  outsets,  parts,  annexments,  tenants,  tenandriea,  ser- 
vices of  freeholders,  and  all  pertinents,'  for  payment  yearly  of  one  penny  Scots.'*     The  baronv 

'  Reg.  .Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  iv..  no.  111.  '  Heg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  .\.\viii.,  no.  428. 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  vii.,  no.  -280.,  lib.  ix.,  no.  62.  »  fieg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxi.\.,  no.  301. 

^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  ix.,  nu.  (52.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xx.xi.,  no.  238. 

•■  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xii.,  no.  IG.  '"  Reg  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xx.xiv.,  ao.  67. 

5  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xiii.,  no.  41.5.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  .\lvii.,  no.  214. 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xv.,  no.  82. 


4.94  ORIGINES  [Roxburgh. 

l>ecarae  part  of  the  earldom  of  Roxburgbe  in  1616,  and  was  confirmed  to  successive  earls  in  tlie 
course  of  tbe  same  century .^ 

Two  individuals  .surnamed  '  of  Old  Roxburgh'  appear  in  record — Peter  of  Old  Rokesburgh  in 
1329,2  and  Roger  of  Aide  Roxburg  in  1342.3 

HiGHTOWN.  Heitown  was  an  old  possession,  partly  or  wholly  within  the  barony  of  Old  Rox- 
burgh.'*  In  the  reign  of  King  William  the  Lion  Geoffrey  de  Percy  or  Henry  his  father  granted 
to  the  canons  of  Dryburgh  '  two  oxgangs  of  land  in  Heton,  with  all  the  pasture  and  easements 
of  the  same  town  belonging  to  so  much  land.'=  The  grant  was  confirmed  by  King  ^Villiara  the 
Lion  between  116.5  and  1214,^  by  Pope  Lucius  HI.  in  1184,^  by  Philip  of  Colevill  about  1200,** 
by  Pope  Gregory  VIII.  in  1228,9  and  by  King  Alexander  11.  in  1230.1"  About  1190,  in  1214, 
and  about  1232,  charters  are  witnessed  by  Richard  of  Iletun,"  and  in  1238  by  Adam,  John,  and 
Richard  of  Hetun.i^  In  1296  John  of  Heton  swore  fealty  to  King  Edward  I.'s  In  1329  and 
1330,  when  Robert  of  Colville  was  lord  of  Heton,  Roger  of  Auldton  and  Sirildis  Saddler  granted 
some  land  in  that  territory  to  the  monks  of  Kelso  for  the  support  of  the  chantry  in  the  church  of 
Saint  James  of  Roxburgh.^*  In  1388  Thomas  of  Heton  was  a  hostage  for  the  security  of  Ber- 
wick-on-Tweed.i5  In  1 366  Alan  of  Heton  was  warden  of  that  town  under  King  Edward  III.i" 
In  1374  King  Robert  H.  granted  to  Duncan  Wallace,  knight,  and  Elenor  de  Bruges  countess  of 
Carrick,  his  wife,  the  barony  of  Hettoun.''  In  1456  John  of  Hey  tone  was  commissioner  for  the 
burgh  of  Hadingtone  in  the  parliament  of  Scotland.^*  In  1509  one  half  of  the  lands  of  Heytoun 
was  confirmed  under  the  great  seal  to  Andrew  Ker  of  Farnyherst,  and  the  other  to  Ralph  Ker  of 
Primsideloch.i"  In  the  seventeenth  century  the  lands  of  Heytoun,  including  those  called  the 
Prior's  Land,  and  the  common  called  Hietown  Boddenis,  were  chiefly  held  by  several  families  of 
the  surname  of  Ker.-" 

Barony  of  Fairnington.  About  the  year  1200  Richard  Burnard,  being  then  in  his  free 
power  and  full  possession  of  his  lands  of  Faringdun,  granted  to  the  monks  of  Melros  '  thirteen 
acres  and  a  rood  of  his  land  in  the  territory  of  Faringdun,  those  namely  which  lay  nearest  the  land 
of  Simon  of  Farburne  on  the  east  side  below  the  King's  road  leading  to  Rokesburc.'-^  At  the  same 
time  he  granted  them  '  a  certain  part  of  his  peatary  in  the  territory  of  Faringdun,  which  he  along 
with  many  other  good  men  perambulated,  by  the  same  marches  and  bounds,  namely,  by  the 
great  stones  which  then  in  perambulating  he  placed  around — and  he  granted  also  that  they 
might  make  a  ditch  without  these  bounds  in  a  circuit  of  .six  feet  diameter,  and  (gave  them)  as 
much  of  his  land  and  moor  adjacent  as  was  sufficient  for  drying  their  peats,  and  free  passage  in 

'   Douglas's  Peerage,  vol.  ii.,  p.  447.  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,              '-  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  227,  257-25.1. 

vol.  vii.,  p.  2118.    Retours.  ■=  Palg.  Illust.,  vol.  i.,  p.  184.      Ragman  Rolls,  p.  128. 

-  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  256.  ^*  See  above,  pp.  456-458. 

■^  Conipota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  276.  '^  Rotuii  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  522. 

"  Retours.                     *  Lib.  de  Drjburgh,  pp.  1G3, 164.  '*  Rotuii  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  903.      Register  of  the  Priory 

"  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  180.  of  Coldingham,  p.  xlix.                                              " 

'  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  195.  '"  Robertson's  Index,  p.  115,  no.  37. 

x  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  163,  164.  '"  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  46. 

a  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  199.  '"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xv.,  nn.  31,  32. 

'"  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  p.  181.  -"  Retours. 

"  Lib.  de  Melros,  pp.  153,  154,  229.  ='  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  75. 


PAROCHIALES. 


495 


^oing  and  returning  without  disturbance  in  order  to  carry  away  their  peats.'^  Between  120S  and 
1232  Ralph  Buruard,  the  son  and  heir  of  Roger  Burnard,  granted  to  Walter  bishop  of  Glasgow 
'  fuel  from  his  peataries  of  Faringdune  for  his  house  of  Alnecrumbe,  so  that  the  bishop's  servants 
might  choose  forthemselves  a  more  convenient  place  for  digging  in  whatever  place  of  his  two  peataries 
they  pleased  immediately  beside  the  place  which  he  should  retain  for  his  own  need — and  he  Stt'ore 
on  the  holy  evangels  and  the  relics  of  the  bishop's  chapel  that  he  should  for  ever  pay  the  same.'- 
Between  1214  and  J  249  King  Alexander  II.  confirmed  to  the  monks  of  Melros  the  thirteen  acres 
and  a  rood  of  land  and  the  portion  of  moss  in  the  territory  of  Farningdun  granted  them  by  Roger 
Burnarde.3  In  1250  a  charter  is  witnessed  by  Sir  Richard  Burnard  of  Faringdun,  and  by  Symon 
of  Fard,  the  steward  of  Faringdun.*  In  12.52  Richard  Burnard  lord  of  Farningdun  sold  to  the 
monks  of  Melros  '  his  meadow  of  Farningdun,  which  was  called  Estmedou,  consisting  of  eight 
acres  fully  measured,  and  containeil  within  the  ditch  which  the  monks  caused  to  be  made  around 
the  same,  for  thirty-five  marks  which  they  fully  paid  him  beforehand' — granting  them  also  '  free 
ish  and  entry  through  his  land,  that  they  might  use  the  said  meadow  in  every  way  most  useful  to 
them,'  and  '  so  that,  if  through  his  fault  the  meadow  should  be  injured,  they  should  have  full  resti- 
tution at  the  sight  of  good  men  froui  his  best  and  nearest  meadow.'''  In  the  same  year  the  sale 
was  confirmed  by  King  Alexander  III."  In  ]29fi  William  of  Farningdon  swore  fealty  to  King 
Edward  IJ  William  of  Farryngtoun,  probably  the  same  individual,  appears  in  record  in  1323.*' 
About  1338,  and  in  the  years  1354  and  1358,  charters  are  witnessed  by  John  Burnard  lord  of 
Farnyngdon.'*  About  the  year  1372  King  Robert  II.  granted  to  Adam  Wawayne  a  ploughgate 
of  land  forfeited  by  John  Scampc,  half  of  which  lay  in  the  barony  of  Farnydovne.^"  In  1380,  in 
a  treaty  with  Scotland,  King  Richard  II.  claimed  as  his  '  the  barony  of  Farnyndon  wholly.'^'  In 
the  years  1581  and  1585  King  James  VI.  ratified  an  infeftment  of  Francis  earl  of  Bothwell 
in  the  lands  of  Fermingtoun,  with  tenants,  tenandries,  and  services  of  freeholders.^^  In  the  seven- 
teenth century  the  lands  of  Farnyngtoun  were  the  property,  first  of  the  Earl  of  Mortoun,  and 
afterwards  of  the  Earl  of  Bucklcuch.i^  They  were  of  the  old  extent  of  ten  marks  or  £6,  13s.  4d.^-' 
The  Jlonklands  of  Farnington,  in  the  lordship  and  barony  of  Jlelros,  were  in  the  same  century 
held  first  by  the  Earl  of  Morton,  and  afterwards  by  the  Earl  of  IIaddington.15  They  were  then 
of  the  extent  of  forty  shillings.''' 

Sdnlaws.  In  the  year  1588  William  Ker  of  Cesfurd  held  the  lands  of  Synlaws,  which  at  that 
time  were  included  in  the  barony  of  Roxburgh.'" 

Villages.  The  parish  contains  two  villages,  namely,  Roxburgh  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Teviot, 
about  two  miles  west  from  the  castle,  divided  by  a  small  rivulet  into  the  Upper  and  Nether  Town 


Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  76. 
'  Regist.  Glasg.,  pp.  99,  100. 
'  Lib.de  Melros,  p.  216. 

Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  306. 
'  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  299. 
i  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  300. 

Palg.  lUust.,  vol.  i.,  p.  183. 
'  Lib.  de  Calchou,  p.  350. 


Ragman  Rolls,  p.  127. 


9  Lib.  de  Dryburgh,  pp.  26 1 ,  262.     Lib.  de  Calehou,  pp. 
387,  389,  391 ,  393,  394.    Regist.  Glasg.,  p.  259. 
'"  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  pp.  92,  124. 


Rymer's  Foedera,  vol.  v 

ii.,  p.  274. 

Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  iii. 

.,  pp.  257,  259. 

Retours. 

'^  Retours. 

Retours. 

'«  Retours, 

Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  .ix.v 

vii.,  no.  125. 

4!)6  ORIGINES  PAR0CHIALE8.  [roxblrgh. 

— and  Hightuwn  on  the  estate  of  that  name  on  the  right  liauk  of  the  same  river.i  Together  they 
contain  a  population  of  about  400.' 

ANTiftriTiES.  Near  the  village  of  Roxburgh,  on  the  top  of  a  bank  sloping  towards  the  Teviot, 
are  the  remains  of  a  strong  building  known  by  the  various  names,  Roxburgh  Tovk'er,  Wallace 
Tower,  Sunlaws  Tower,  and  Merlin's  Cave.^ 

There  are  many  vestiges  of  ancient  camps  or  entrenchments  throughout  the  parish,  which  is 
bounded  on  the  north-west  by  the  great  Roman  road  called  Watling  Street,  described  in  deeds 
of  the  thirteenth  century  as  •  the  street  (strata)  which  is  the  boundary  between  Mackustun  and 
Farningdun.'^ 

'  Old  and  New  Stat.  Ace.  '  Old  and  New  Stat.  Ace. 

-  New  Stat.  Ace.  *  Old  and  New  Stat.  Ace.     Lili.  de  Melros.pp.  80,  220. 


APPENDIX, 


APPENDIX 

CONTAINING  ADDITIONS  AND  CORRECTIONS. 


GLASGOW. 

Pages  2,  3.  In  1499  Sir  Thomas  Browne  chaplain,  heir  of  the  deceased  Mr.  Robert  Forester, 
endowed  a  chaplaincy  at  the  altar  of  Saint  Kentigern  in  inferiori  ecclesia  Glasguensi,  of  which 
he  declared  tiie  Blacaters  of  Tulialan  patrons,  to  be  supported  out  of  his  tenements  in  the  wreat 
street  leading  from  the  cathedral  to  the  cross,  between  the  tenements  of  the  University  or  Peda- 
gogy on  the  north  and  the  place  of  the  Friars  Preachers  on  the  south,  the  common  highway  on 
the  west  and  the  cemetery  of  the  said  Friars  on  the  east.i  Sir  Archibald  Calderwood,  vicar  of 
Cadder,  who  died  in  1510,  out  of  '  his  place  anent  the  Patigoge  of  Glasgwe,'  bequeathed  two 
marks  yearly  '  tyll  wmquhill  Maister  Robert  Fostaris  chaplanne  to  praye  for  hyrae  and  me,'  and 
one  mark  yearly  '  to  be  gifEn  to  the  niendyng  of  the  said  place  and  Maister  Robert  Fostaris  place, 
quhen  thai  niyster  meudyng.'- 

P.  3.     Note  7.     See  Blun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  pp.  20-24. 

P.  3.  Sir  Archibald  Calderwood's  '  place  anent  the  Patigoge'  paid  four  shillings  yearly  to 
Saint  Machan's  altar  in  the  High  Kirk.^ 

P.  4.  In  1481  Master  John  Prestoune,  bachelor  in  decrees  and  perpetual  vicar  of  Dunlop, 
founded  and  erected  anew  '  a  perpetual  chaplaincy  in  the  aisle  of  Saint  Michael  the  Archano-el 
within  the  church  of  Glasgow,  and  behind  the  great  south  gate  of  the  same,  and  towards  the  west 
and  at  the  altar  of  that  aisle/  giving  for  its  support  certain  '  rents,  lands,  tenements,  and  gardens,' 
in  the  parish  and  town  of  Glasgow."*  In  1530  another  chaplaincy  was  founded  in  the  same  place 
by  blaster  Thomas  Leiss,  subdean  of  Dumblane  and  perpetual  vicar  of  Dreghorn,  who  appointed 
the  rector  and  the  dean  of  faculty  of  the  College  of  Glasgow  patrons  of  the  same.^ 

P.  5.  In  1449  Sir  James  of  Hammiltoun,  patron  of  the  chapel  of  Saint  Thomas  the  Martyr 
then  vacant  by  the  death  of  Master  David  of  Hammiltoun,  gave  the  chaplaincy  to  Master  David 
Cadyhow  precentor  of  Glasgow." 

P.  6.     Before  the  year  1510  Sir  Archibald  Calderwood  vicar  of  Cadder,  out  of  his  '  place  lyand 

'  Cardross  Charters.  ■>  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  pp.  28-32. 

"  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  pp.  44,  45.  '  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  pp.  49-52. 

^  Mun.  .\lm.  Univ.  Glasg.,  p.  44.  "  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  p.  15. 


500  ORIGINES  [ 


APPENDIX. 


one  the  Freyre  wall  of  Glasgwe,'  bequeathed  eightpence  yearly  '  to  Sanct  MoDgosvis  bell  to  pas 
throws  the  towns  one  Salmes  daye  eftyre  nounne  and  one  the  morne  forrowe  noyne  to  gar  praye 
for  mye  faderis  saule,  niye  modsris  saule,  ray  awin  saule,  and  all  Christyne  saulis.'' 

P.  6.  The  convent  of  the  Black  Friars  before  1510  had  twelve  shillings  yearly  out  of  Sir 
Archibald  Calderwood's  '  place  lyand  on  the  Freyre  wall  of  Glasgwe,'  and  in  lj09  he  bequeathed 
to  the  Friars  eight  shillings  yearly  out  of  his  '  place  anent  the  Patigoge,'  that  they  might  '  syng 
derige  one  Salmes  day  after  nowne  and  mes  on  the  morne.'  ^ 

P.  7.  Saint  Nicholas'  Hospital,  besides  its  endowments  within  the  city  of  Glasgow,  had  a 
small  piece  of  ground  in  the  burgh  of  Renfrew.^  In  1501  the  Archbishop  of  Glasgow  by  license 
of  the  Pope  presented  Master  Cuthbert  Symson  to  the  chaplaincy  of  Saint  Nicholas'  Hospital, 
vacant  by  the  removal  of  Sir  Thomas  Bertholomei,  '  so  that  the  said  Master  Cuthbert  should 
make  personal  and  daily  residence  in  the  Pedagogy  of  Glasgow  for  the  purpose  of  instructing  the 
youth  there  in  grammar  and  daily  lecturing  on  that  subject.'^  About  the  same  period  '  the 
Maister  of  the  Almous  Hous'  bad  from  Sir  Archibald  Calderwood's  '  place  anent  the  Patigoge' 
thirty  pence  yearly  '  to  Sanct  Nicolas  altar  of  the  sammyne.'^ 

P.  7-  In  1567  Queen  Mary  granted  to  the  provost,  bailies,  council,  and  community  of  Glas- 
gow, the  lands,  tenements,  houses,  buildings,  churches,  chapels,  gardens,  orchards,  crofts,  annual 
rents,  fruits,  duties,  profits,  emoluments,  fermes,  alms,  lie  daill  siluer,  obits,  and  anniversaries 
whatsoever,  belonging  to  all  chaplaincies,  altarages,  and  prebends,  in  every  church,  chapsl,  or  col- 
lege within  ths  city  of  Glasgow,  to  be  applied  for  the  building  of  hospitals  and  similar  purposes, 
and  to  be  termed  Fundatio  nostra  Minisleru  ei  Hospitcditatis  de  Glastjwfi 

Pp.  7,  8.     Note  1.     See  also  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  pp.  37,  39. 

P.  8.  Nots  2.  See  also  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  pp.  3-5.  Note  3.  See  also  Mun.  Aim.  Univ. 
(ilasg.,  p.  G,  and  in  text  for  '  James  III.'  read  '  James  II.' 

Pp.  8,  9.     Note  1.     See  also  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  pp.  7-9. 

P.  9.     Grant  by  James  lord  Hammilton.     See  also  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  pp.  .9-13. 

P.  9.  In  1467  Sir  Thomas  of  Arthurle  chaplain  gave  to  JMaster  William  of  Arthurle,  master 
of  arts  and  rsgsnt  of  the  faculty  of  arts  in  the  University  of  Glasgow,  in  name  of  the  faculty, 
seisin  of  a  tenement  belonging  to  the  said  Thomas,  '  lying  in  the  city  of  Glasgow  in  ths  great 
street  of  the  same  descending  from  the  cathedral  church  to  the  market  cross  on  the  east  side  of  the 
.same,  between  the  college  of  the  said  faculty  of  arts  on  the  south  side  and  the  land  of  John 
Carnys  artizan  on  the  north  side,  extending  with  head  and  tail  as  far  as  ths  J\lalyndenor  burn' — 
reserving  to  himself  ths  frsshold  for  lifs — and  ordaining  that  thereafter  the  said  William  should 
have  the  sole  disposal  of  the  said  tenement  for  his  life,  on  condition  of  jierforming  personally  or  by 
substitute  the  priestly  service  contained  and  ordained  in  the  said  Thomas's  foundation,  and  that 
at  the  death  of  the  said  William  it  should  remain  at  the  disposal  of  the  regents  and  otherwise  as 
l)rbvided.'     In  1480  the  Lords  of  Council  interdicted  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow  from  intromitting 

'  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  p.  45..  ■  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  pp.  39, 40. 

-  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  pp.  43-45.  ^  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  p.  44. 

'  Dr.  Povteous'  MS.  E.\tracts  from  Records  of  PrcsliV-  '  Jlun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg., pp.  71-74. 

levy  of  Glasgow,  p.  0'.  '  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  pp.  18,  19. 


APPENDIX 


,]  PAROCHIALES.  501 


with  the  tenants  of  the  laird  of  Halkhede  and  Thomas  Stewart  of  Myntow,  who  occupied  the 
hinds  of  Arthurle,  from  which  the  faculty  of  arts  claimed  an  annuity,  until  the  matter  should  be 
decided  iu  the  civil  court,  to  whose  jurisdiction  it  belonged.i  In  156i  Robert  Lindsay  of  Dunrod 
gave  to  Master  John  Davidsoue,  principal  of  the  university,  seisin  of  the  tenement  called  '  Arthur- 
leis  Hons  with  a  small  garden  adjacent  to  it,  lying  in  the  High  Street  between  the  lands  of  the 
chaplaincy  of  Saint  Michael  on  the  north  and  the  University  on  the  south.'- 

P.  10.     Note  3.     See  also  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  p.  16. 

P.  10.    Note  4.    SeealsoMun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  pp.  17,  18,and  intext  read']4G3' for '14G2.' 

P.  10.     Note  5.     See  also  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  pp.  26,  27. 

P.  10.  In  1506  Robert  archbishop  of  Glasgow  annexed  to  the  University  of  Glasgow  the  vica- 
rages of  Gadder,  Stobo,  Lintoun,  and  Kilbirnie,  and  the  rectory  of  Garvald.^ 

P.  1 0.     Note  6.     See  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  p.  47. 

P.  10.  Note  7.  See  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  pp.  47-40,  .50-62,  and  for  '  1558'  and  '  l.")(>7,' 
read  '  1556'  and  '  1557.' 

P.  10.  Vicarage  of  Colmonel.  See  also  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  pp.  62-64;  and  for  '  1557' 
read  '  1558.' 

Pp.  10,  11.     Note  1.     See  also  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Gla.sg.,  pp.  67-69. 

P.  ]  1 .     Note  3.     See  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  pp.  82-90,  and  in  text  for  '  1572'  read  '  1573. 

P.  11.  In  the  year  1648  Zachary  Boyd,  minister  of  the  Barony  church,  reported  to  the  pres- 
bytery that  '  the  barony  was  a  250  mark  land,  and  the  burgh  only  a.  £1G  land.''* 

P.  13.  On  the  6th  of  September  1659  Mary  duchess  of  Lennox  and  Richmond,  being  then 
at  Paris,  as  tutrix  to  her  son  Esme  duke  of  Lennox  and  Richmond,  granted  a  commission  to  Sir 
George  Maxwell  of  Nether  Pollock  to  attend  at  the  castle  of  Glasgow  on  the  day  of  the  election 
of  the  provost,  and  there  in  name  of  the  said  duke  to  make  nomination  of  the  said  provost.^ 

P.  15,  line  8  from  foot,  for  '  the  Quadrevium  or  carfoix  in  the  High  Street'  read  '  the  Quadri- 
vium  in  the  High  Street.' 

GOVAN  AND  GORBALS. 

P.  19.  The  tower  of  the  Gorbals,  erected  after  the  Reformation,  has  in  the  text  on  the  authority 
of  the  New  Statistical  Account  been  confounded  with  the  chapel  of  the  Hospital  of  Saint  Ninian. 

KILPATRICK. 

P.  20.  The  Scotti,sh  Breviary  asserts  that  Saint  Patrick  was  conceived  in  the  castle  of  Dim- 
bertane,  and  born  at  Kilpatrick  beside  the  same  castle.^  On  this  much-vexed  question  reference 
may  be  made  to  Dr.  Lanigan's  Eccles.  Hist,  of  Ireland,  chap,  iii.,  and  to  S.  Patricii  Synodi  et 
Opuscula,  pp.  215-2)7,  cd.  J.  L.  Yillanueva,  Dublin,  1835. 

'   Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  pp.  27,  '28.  *  PortPous'  Extracts  from  Pres'u.  Kec,  p.  IJ. 

-  .Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  pp.  70,  71.  ^  Original  at  Pollock. 

^  Jlun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  pp.  42,  43.  "'  Urev.  Abei'd.  Prop.  SS.  pro  temp,  lijeiu..  1'.  I.\ii. 


502  ORIGINES  [appendix. 

DUMBARTON. 

Pp.  24,  2j.  In  1590  the  prebend  of  the  Virgin  Mary  in  the  college  of  Dumbarton  was  in  the 
patronage  of  the  magistrates  and  conncil  of  the  burgh.i 

CARDROSS. 

P.  26.  The  church  of  Cardross  was  removed  to  its  present  site  in  the  year  1600.- 

ROSNEATH  AND  ROW. 

P.  28.  The  church  of  Rosneath  was  dedicated,  not  to  Saint  Nicholas,  as  stated  in  the  text, 
but  to  Saint  Modan,  abbot  and  confessor,  who  withdrew  from  the  monastery  at  Falkirk,  where 
he  had  converted  the  surrounding  tribes,  '  to  the  western  coasts  of  Scotland,  not  far  from  Dun- 
bertane  and  Loch  Garloch,  in  a  lonely  spot  sequestered  from  men  by  waves  and  mountains  ;  there 
is  the  parish  church  of  Rosneath  dedicated  in  honour  of  him,  and  there  do  his  relics  rest  in  honour 
in  a  chapel  of  the  cemetery  of  that  church.' ^ 

P.  29.  About  the  year  1264  the  land  of  Neuyd,  which  belonged  to  Alexander  Dunon,  was  in 
the  King's  hand  until  the  proprietor  should  pay  600  cows,  and  in  the  meantime  was  subjected  to 
a  payment  of  22  marks,  8  shillings,  and  10  pence.* 

P.  29.  Note  6.  The  lands  of  Rosneth  were  in  1.360  granted  by  John  of  Drommond  to 
Alexander  of  Menteth.^ 

LUSS  AND  ARROCHAR. 

P.  .30.  Note  6.     Brev.  Aberd.  Prop.  SS.  pro  temp,  hyem.,  f.  Ixvii. 

P.  31.  '  Wmfray  of  Colquhowne  lord  of  that  Ilk'  is  witness  to  an  indenture  made  at  Dun- 
barton  on  the  18th  of  December  1400.^  '  Vmfry  of  Colqwhone  lord  of  Luss  '  is  witness  to  an  in- 
denture made  at  Balloch  on  the  18th  of  October  1405.'' 

BUCHANAN. 

P.  33.  By  an  indenture  made  at  'the  Balacht'  in  1405,  between  Sir  Duncan  earl  of  the 
Levynnax  on  the  one  side,  and  Sir  William  of  Conynghame  lord  of  Kilmaurs,  and  Sir  Robert  of 
Maxwell  lord  of  Calderwood,  with  consent  of  Margaret  and  Elisabeth  their  wives,  the  daugliters 
of  the  deceased  Sir  Robert  of  Danielston,  on  the  other  side,  it  was  agreed  that  the  Earl  should 
tyrant  charter  to  the  knights,  their  wives,  and  their  heirs,  of  the  lands  of  Achyncloch  with  their 
appurtenances,  which  sometime  belonged  to  John  of  Achynlochy — that  the  knights  should  lease  to 
the  earl  for  his  lifetime  all  their  lands  of  Errachymore,  of  Inchecallach,  of  Achwald,  and  of  iHche- 

'  Porteous'  Extracts  from  Ree.  of  Presb.  of  Glasgow,  p.  ^  Brev.  Aberd.  Prop.  SS.  pro  temp,  hyem.,  f.  lii. 

33.  *  Compota  Camerar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  47*. 

-  Porteous'  Extracts  from  Ree.  of  Presb.  of  Glasgow,  p.  '  Macgrcgor  Stirling,  Inchmahome,  Ap.  III*. 

7(i.  '  Original  at  Pollock.  '  Original  at  Pollock. 


APPENDIX.]  PAROCHIALES.  503 

fad,  v^'ith  their  appurtenances  and  all  other  profits  belonging  to  the  said  lands  and  isles,  with  all  the 
other  isles  belonging  to  the  knights  and  their  spouses  lying  within  Lochlomond,  for  the  yearly  pay- 
ment of  twelve  pennies  of  silver,  if  asked,  at  the  kirk  of  Inchecalloch,  together  with  '  the  givin"-  and 
the  patronage  of  the  said  kirk  of  Inchcalloch  as  oft  as  it  happened  to  be  vacant,  durino'  the  Earl's 
lifetime,  and  to  be  given  at  his  liking,' — '  that  the  Earl  should  not  sell  or  away  give  the  wood  of 
the  foresaid  isles  without  the  consent  of  the  knights  to  whom  it  belonged,  but  that  he  min-ht  take 
of  it  for  his  own  use  in  a  reasonable  manner — and  that  the  knights  should  in  like  manner  have 
their  own  woods  for  their  own  use  at  their  own  liking.' i  The  knights  moreover  remitted  to  the 
Earl  and  his  heirs  '  all  wards,  marriages,  and  reliefs,  for  which  the  deceased  Walter  Awlason  the 
Earl's  father  was  obliged  and  beholden  to  Sir  Robert  of  Danyelston  and  his  heirs  by  letters  and 
seals  as  well  paid  as  unpaid.' - 


KILMARONOK. 

P.  33.     Kilmaronon  in  Leuinax.' 

P.  34.     The  church  of  Kihnaronok  was  dedicated  to  Saint  Conan  the  bishop.* 

P.  3i.  About  the  year  1450  the  lands  of  Ballagan  were  granted  to  the  Black  Friars  <,( 
Glasgow  by  Isabel  duchess  of  Albany .^ 

P.  3.5.  The  indenture  above  cited  between  Sir  Duncan  earl  of  the  Lennox  and  others  is  dated 
at  '  the  Balacht.' '' 

DRYMEN. 

P.  38.     The  parish  church  of  Drymen  is  supposed  to  have  been  dedicated  to  Saint  Columba." 
P.  43.     In  1460  Master  Robert  of  Hammyltoun  was  rector  of  the  parish  church  of  Monyabrok.*' 

CAMPSIE. 

P.  44.   Note  6.     Brev.  Aberd.  Prop.  SS.  pro  temp,  aestiv.,  fl".  cxvi,  cxvii. 

P.  44.     The  choir  and  vestry  of  Campsie  church  are  mentioned  as  ruinous  in  1710.^ 

P.  45.  A  part  of  Campsie  annexed  to  Baldernock  in  1649  is  otherwise  described  as  'between 
Carlestoune  and  the  kirk  of  Badernok  and  the  nether  side  of  the  rauir.'  "^ 

P.  45.  In  15X8  the  parsonage  and  vicarage  of  Campsie  were  reported  by  the  minister  at  the 
.same  value  as  in  1561.'i 

'  Original  at  Pollock.  "  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  p.  12. 

-  Original  at  Pollock.  "  Porteous'  Extracts  from  Rec.  of  Presli,  of  Glascow 

^  Brev.  Aberd.  Prop.  SS.  pro  temp,  hyem.,  f.  liiii.  p.  216. 

•'  Brev.  Aberd.  Prop.  SS.  pro  temp,  liyem.,  f.  liiii.  '<>  Porteous'  E.xtracts  from  Rec.  of  Prisb    of  Glasenw 

*  MSS.  Univ.  Glasg.  l,p.  1S2,  15:^. 

"  Original  at  Pollock.  "  Porteous'  E.Mracts  from  Kcc.  of  Presb.  of  Glasgow 

'  Local  tradition.  p.  15.                                                                                        ' 


.504  OEIGINES  [appendix. 

P.  45.  On  the  20tb  May  1319  King  Robert  I.  granted  to  Duncan  son  of  Muiytbacli  two 
quarters  (quadratas)  of  Eatheon,  and  two  of  Altrenmonyth  in  Leuenaux,  to  the  value  of  seven 
marks  of  land.^ 

BALDERNOCK. 

P.  47.  In  1306  Master  Robert  Hanimyltoune  was  rector  of  Bauthernok  and  dean  of  tlie 
faculty  of  arts  in  Glasgow  College.^ 

Pp.  47,  48.  One  of  the  witnesses  to  an  indenture  made  at  Dunbarton  in  1400  is  '  Sir  Johne 
of  Hammiltoun  knight,  lord  of  Bothernoek.'^ 

KIRKINTILLOCH  AND  CUMBERNAULD. 

P.  4!J.  In  1313-14  John  of  Kyrkintollauch  possessed  the  lands  of  Qwytfield  in  Peebles.*  In 
the  charter-ehest  at  Pollock  there  is  a  decree,  dated  8th  February  1563-4,  '  by  -Johne  Jliller  and 
Jobne  Cunninburc,  bailies  of  the  burght  of  Kirkintullocht.' 

CADDER. 

P.  50.     Obituary  of  Sir  Archibald  C'alderwood.     See  Mun.  Aim.  L^niv.  Glasg.,  p.  45. 

P.  50.  In  1506  the  archbishop  of  Glasgow  annexed  the  vicarage  of  Cadder  to  the  University 
of  Glasgow.5  In  1590  the  minister  of  Cadder  was  prohibited  by  the  Synod  of  Glasgow  from 
building  office  houses  within  the  churchyard,  but,  in  respect  he  had  no  manse  built,  he  was  allowed 
'  to  have  his  study  house,  or  house  of  convention  to  him  and  his  elders,  within  the  steeple  of  the 
kirk,  and  so  he  may  dwell  at  his  kirk.'  ^ 

P.  50.  In  1588  the  stipend  of  the  minister  at  Cadder  was  £63,  6s.  8d.,  a  chalder  of  bear,  and 
two  chalders  of  meal,  out  of  the  sub-deanery  of  Glasgow.^  In  1638  the  parsonage  teinds  of 
Cadder  are  stated  in  the  rent-roll  of  the  University  at  14  chalders  5  bolls  3  firlots  meal,  and  4 
chalders  4  bolls  bear.* 

MONKLAND. 

P.  52.  In  1638  the  parsonage  teinds  of  Monkland  were  stated  in  the  rent-roll  of  the  Univer- 
sity at  30  ch.  2  b.  2  firl.  meal,  and  2  eh.  13  b.  2  fir.  bear.!* 

BOTIIWELL  AND  SHOTTS. 

P.  ")+.     In  1455  Sir  Gavin  Hamilton  was  provost  of  Botliwell.i" 

'  Orig.  charter  pasted  in  a  volume  in  tlie  collection  of  ^  Porteous'  Extracts  from  Rec.  of  Presb.  of  Glasgow, 

t!M»  Nortliem  Institution,  Inverness.  pp.  42,  43. 
-■  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  p.  43.  '   Porteous'  Extracts,  pp.  20,  4i!. 

■T  Original  at  Pollock.  "  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  pp.  271,  272. 

•■  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  11.  °  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  pp.  272-27-1. 

^  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  p.  42.  '"  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  p.  14. 


APPENDIX.]  PAROCHIALES.  505 

P.  .5-t.  In  X.'jgi  the  Synod  of  Glasgow  com[)laiued  tbat  the  provost  of  Bothwell  had  not  built 
the  choir  of  the  kirk  of  Schottis.' 

DALZIEL. 

P.  58.     The  barony  of  Daliel  was  represented  in  an  inquest  held  at  Dumbretan  in  1250.2 
P.  59.     Robert  of  Dalyhell  of  that  Ilk  is  witness  to  a  deed  dated  at  the  manor  of  Calderwood 
on  the  27th  of  June  1446.3 

CAMBUSLANG. 

P.  61.  In  1613  James  marquis  of  Hamilton  bequeathed  to  the  Hospital  in  Hamilton  the 
lands  of  the  chaplainry  of  the  Lady  Chapel  of  Cambuslang  called  the  Chapel  of  Kirkburn,  and  the 
lands  of  the  Vicar-Pensionary  of  Cambuslang.^ 

RUTHERGLEN. 

Pp.  63,  64.  A  charter  by  James  Stewart  lord  of  Kilbryde  to  Robert  the  son  of  Sir  John  of 
Maxwell  of  Nether  Pollock  is  dated  at  Rutherglen  in  1394.5  In  1595  letters  were  written  by 
the  Presbytery  of  Glasgow  to  the  laird  of  Ferme,  the  laird  of  Lekprevick,  and  the  bailie  of  Ruglen, 
to  stop  the  profane  plays  introduced  in  Ruglen  on  the  Lord's  Day.^ 

CATHCART. 

P.  65.  In  1157-8  King  Malcolm  IV.  confirmed  to  Walter  the  son  of  Alan  his  steward  the 
lands  of  Kerkert  and  le  Drep  granted  to  him  by  King  David  I.'  By  an  indenture  made  at 
Dunbarton  in  1400  between  Sir  John  of  Maxwell  knight,  lord  of  Nether  Pollock,  and  his  son 
Robert,  on  the  one  side,  and  Sir  John  of  Maxwell  knight,  the  son  and  heir  of  the  said  Sir 
John,  on  the  other,  it  was  agreed  that  the  said  Robert  should  have  the  two  Aikenheidis  in  the 
shire  of  Lanark — the  Drippis,  Jactoun  and  AUerton,  Newland,  Calderwood,  and  Greenhill, 
with  the  over-lordship  of  a  quarter  of  Thornton,  in  the  barony  of  Kilbryde — and  Haukschawland, 
Fynglen,  and  Carterhope,  in  Twede  Muir.^  William  of  Maxwell  of  Akynhede  is  witness  to  a 
charter  by  Alan  Stewart  lord  of  Dernle  dated  at  Crukistoun  in  1429.^ 


EASTWOOD  AND  POLLOCK. 

P.  66.     John  Gray  of  Estwood  is  witness  to  a  charter  by  Robert  the  Steward  of  Scotland  and 
Earl  of  Strathern,  granted  about  the  year  1370.1" 

'  Porteous'  Extracts,  p.  42.  "  Porteous'  Extracts  from  Rec.  of  Presb.  of  Glasgow, 

-  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  89  after  Preface.  p.  60. 

3  Original  at  Pollock.  '  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol,  i.,  p.  82  after  Preface. 

*  Bursaries  of  Glasgow  College,  p.  10.  '  Original  at  Pollock. 

5  Original  at  Pollock.  '  Original  at  Pollock.  '"  Copy  at  Pollock. 

33 


506  ORIGINES  [appendix. 

P.  CG.  King  David's  grant  of  Polloc  to  AValter  the  Steward  was  confirmed  by  King  Malcolm 
IV.  in  1157-1158.1 

P.  67.  The  lands  of  Pollock  were  at  an  early  period  divided  into  Upper  and  Nether  Pollock. 
About  the  year  1280  John  of  MaxweU  lord  of  Nether  Pollok  is  witness  to  a  grant  by  Sir  Her- 
bert of  Maxwell  to  the  church  of  Meams.^  A  charter  of  the  lands  of  the  Dryppys  in  Kilbryde- 
shire,  granted  in  1371-1372  by  Robert  of  Maxwell  lord  of  IMernes  to  Sir  John  of  Maxwell 
knight,  lord  of  Nether  Pollock,  is  witnessed  by  Robert  of  Upper  Pollok.^  A  charter  by  John  of 
Maxwell  lord  of  Pollok  to  his  son  Robert  of  the  lands  of  Jackstoun  in  Kilbryde  is  dated  '  at 
Pollok,'  5th  May  1390,  in  presence  of  Sir  William  of  Cunyngham  the  son,  Sir  Alan  of  Catkertb, 
and  Sir  John  of  Maxwell  the  son,  knights,  and  William  of  Maxwell.^ 

P.  67.     Aldhous  was  a  five  mark  land  of  old  extent.^ 


PAISLEY. 

P.  68.     Paisley  was  originally  dedicated  to  Saint  Mirinus.^ 

P.  70.  In  1157-1158  King  Malcolm  confirmed  '  Passeleth'  to  Walter  the  Steward,  as  it  had 
been  given  him  by  King  David  I.' 

P.  72.  A  deed  by  Catharine  of  Setoun  lady  of  Dernle,  the  wife  of  Alau  Stewart  lord  of 
DernJe,  is  dated  in  1430  '  apud  castrum  Je  Crukystoun.'S 

P.  72.  A  charter  by  Alan  Stewart  lord  of  Dernle,  dated  in  1429  at  Cruxton,  is  witnessed  by 
Alexander  Stewart  of  Rase.' 


RENFREW. 

P.  74.  '  The  land  of  Saint  Thomas  the  Martyr'  is  named  as  a  boundary  in  the  parish  of  Renfrew,!" 
perhaps  indicating  one  of  those  tofts  in  the  King's  burghs  given  to  the  Abbey  of  Arbroath  soon  after 
its  foundation. 

In  1557  mention  is  made  of  the  chaplainry  of  Saint  Christopher  in  the  Lord  Ross's  aisle  {rul- 
aaritcr  'the  Lord's  Isle')  on  the  south  side  of  the  church  of  Renfrew." 

The  chapel  and  chaplainry  of  SS.  Andrew,  Conval,  and  Ninian,  were  founded  by  James  Finlaii 
(or  Moderwel)  vicar  of  Estwod  suh  solio  crucifixi  in  horeali  parte  ecclesie parochialis  de  Rcnfrcic}- 

In  a  '  rentall  of  the  personage  and  viccarage  of  Ranfrew  according  to  the  present  informa- 
tioune  gevine  to  the  Colledge'  about  the  year  1650,  the  parsonage  teinds  of  Renfrew  are  stated  at 
15  ch.  14  bo.  2  f.  G|  p.  meal,  and  2  ch.  14  b.  Z\  p.  bear — and  the  vicarage  teinds  at  5  bo.  2  f. 
meal,  and  ,£10,  6s.  8d.  in  money.i^ 

'  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  82  after  Preface.  '  Acta  Pari.  Scot,  vol.  i.,  p.  82  after  Preface. 

-  Original  at  Pollock.  "  Original  at  Pollock. 
3  Original  at  Pollock.  "  Original  at  Pollock. 

-  Original  at  Pollock.  '°  Papers  in  charter-chest  of  John  Hall  Maxwell,  Esq. 
»  Glasgow  Univ.  Bursaries,  p.  148.  "  Ibid.  '=  Ibid. 

6  Brev.  Aberd.  Prop.  SS.  pro  temp,  aestiv.,  ff.  cvi,  cvii.  '^  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg..  pp.  302-304. 


APPENDIX.]  PAROOHIALES.  507 

P.  76.  In  '  a  not  of  some  informationes  concerning  the  valour  of  a  certano  of  the  personage 
teynds  of  Ranfrevv,'  dated  March  1651,  it  is  stated  that  '  the  toune  of  Ranfrew,  comprehending 
the  borrow  aikeris,  with  the  Knok,  Sandiefurd,  and  Bogside,  is  a  ten  pund  land.'  i 

P.  76.  Grant  of  Renfrew  by  King  David,  and  confirmation  by  King  Malcolm.  See  Acta 
Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  82  after  Preface. 


INCHINNAN. 

P.  78.  The  Breviary  of  Aberdeen  commemorates  Saint  Convall  as  the  patron  of  Inchenen- 
nern,  and  relates  that  a  stone  on  which  he  miraculously  voyaged  from  the  Irish  shore  to  the  Clyde 
was  to  be  seen  on  the  bank  of  that  stream,  where  it  was  known  as  the  '  currus  Saucti  Convalli,' 
and  wrought  miraculous  cures  on  men  and  beasts.^ 


INNERKIP  AND  GREENOCK. 

P.  87.  In  1591  the  erection  of  the  parish  of  Greenock  was  sanctioned  by  the  ecclesiastical 
courts.^  In  1592  license  to  bury  within  the  churchyard  was  granted  by  the  Synod  of  Glasgow.^ 
In  1600  it  was  ordered  by  the  presbytery  of  Glasgow  that  '  Over  and  Nether  Greinoch  should 
meet  in  one  congregation.' ^ 


LARGS  AND  CUMBRAY. 

P.  89.  Note  3.  This  Kilbryde  was  in  Carrick,  and  formed  part  of  the  present  parish  of  May- 
bole.s  Largs  in  Carrick  and  Largs  in  Cunningham  are  confounded  in  the  Preface  to  the  Liber 
de  Melros. 


KILBIRNIE. 

P.  92.     In   1506  the  archbishop  of  Glasgow  annexed  the  vicarage  of  Kilbirny  to  the  Uni- 
versity of  Glasgow.^ 


LOCHWINNOCH. 

P.  94.     Note  2.     See  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,   vol.  i.,  p.  82  after   Preface,  wliore  Lochwinnoch  is 
spelled  as  in  the  note  '  Lochinauche.' 

'  Slun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  p.  305.  '  Porteous'  Extracts  from  Reo.  of  Presb.  of  Glasgow, 

^  Brev,  Aberd.  Prop.  SS.  pro  temp,  aestiv.,  f.  cxvii.  p.  76. 

'  Porteous'  Extracts  from  Reo.  of  Presb.  of  Glasgow,  "  Cf.  Cart,  de  Northberwie,  pp.  4,  30,  31.    Chalmers's 

p.  43.  Caled.,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  530-532. 

*  Porteous'  Extracts  from  Rec.  of  Presb.  of  Glasgow,  '  Mun.  Alni.  Univ.  Glasg.,  p.  4'i. 
p.  45. 


50S  ORIGINES  [appendix. 


NEILSTOWN. 

P.  97.  In  1451  Kiug  James  II.  granted  to  Walter  Stewart  of  Arthorle  the  lands  of  Perth wic 
in  the  barony  and  shire  of  Renfrew,  in  lease  for  his  lifetime.^ 

P.  97.  Thomas  Sprewle  lord  of  Golden  witnesses  a  charter  by  -John  Stewart  lord  of  Dernle 
in  1453-1454..2 

MEARNS. 

P.  98.  In  1371-1372  Robert  of  Maxwell  lord  of  Mernes  was  overlord  of  the  lands  of  the 
Dryppys  in  Kilbrydeschire  in  the  county  of  Lanark.'' 

P.  98.  In  1440  a  royal  license  was  granted  for  building  the  castle  of  Mearns,  and  in  1449- 
1 450  another  license  was  granted  for  building  and  fortifying  it.* 


EAGLESHAM. 

P.  99.  King  David  I.  granted  Egli.sham  to  Walter  the  Steward,  the  son  of  Alan,  to  whom  it 
was  in  1157-1158  confirmed  by  King  Malcolm  IV.* 

EAST  KILBRIDE. 

P.  99.  In  1652  the  lands  of  Busbie  were  disjoined  from  Kilbride  and  annexed  to  Carmuu- 
noch  by  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  Teinds.^ 

P.  1 00.  In  1 654  the  parsonage  teinds  of  Kilbryd  amounted  to  24  ch.  4  bo.  2  f.  ^  p.,  and  the 
vicarage  teind  and  tack  duties  to  £1224,  Is.  8d.' 

TORRENS. 

P.  100.     Annexation  of  Torrens  to  Kilbride.* 

Pp.  101,  102.  The  barony  of  Kelbride  was  represented  at  an  inquest  made  at  Dumbretane  in 
the  year  1259.^  In  1371-1372  Robert  of  Maxwell  lord  of  Mernes  granted  to  his  kinsman  Sir  John 
of  Maxwell  knight,  lord  of  Nether  Pollok,  and  the  lady  Isabel  his  wife,  the  whole  lands  of 
Dryppis  in  the  barony  of  Kilbrydeshire  in  the  sheriffdom  of  Lanark,  reserving  to  himself  and  his 
heirs  the  moothill  (mons)  nearest  to  the  town  of  Dryppis,  on  the  top  of  which  a  stone  was  erected, 
for  holding  his  courts  there  so  often  as  he  should  happen  to  hold  pleas  on  the  people  of  the  said 
lands  for  wrong  done  to  himself  or  his  heirs  only.^'^ 

'  Original  at  Pollock.  '  Original  at  Pollock.  '  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  pp.  297-301. 

^  Original  at  Pollock.  *  Copies  at  Pollock.  '  Porteous'  Extracts,  p.  "28. 

*  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  82  after  Preface.  "  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  89  after  Preface. 

"  Porteous'  E.stracts  from  Rec.  of  Presb.  of  Glasgow,  '"  Original  at  Pollock, 
p.  182. 


APPENDIX. 


PAROCHIALES.  509 


In  1388  John  of  Maxwell  lord  of  Nether  PoUok  granted  to  Sir  Bernard  of  Hauden  knight 
the  lands  of  Barderole  (or  Bardre)  in  the  earldom  of  Stratherne,  in  exchange  for  the  lands  of 
Jacton  in  the  shire  of  Lanark.^  In  1390  John  of  Maxwell  lord  of  Pollok,  with  consent  of 
James  Steward  the  overlord,  granted  to  his  son  Robert  of  Maxwell  the  whole  land  of  Jackston 
in  the  barony  of  Kylbryde.^  In  139i  the  grant  was  confirmed  by  James  Stewart  lord  of 
Kylbride.^ 

In  1 400  James  Stewart  lord  of  Kylbryd  confirmed  the  grant  which  Sir  John  of  Maxwell  lord 
of  Nether  Pollok  made  to  his  son  Robert  of  Maxwell  of  the  lands  of  Caldorwode  in  the  barony  of 
Kilbryde  within  the  sheriffdom  of  Clydesdale.*  By  an  indenture  made  at  Dumbarton  in  1400 
between  Sir  John  Maxwell  of  Nether  Pollok  and  his  son  Robert  on  the  one  side  and  Sir  John  of 
JIaxwell  his  son  and  heir  on  the  other,  it  was  agreed  that  Sir  John  the  son  should  have  the  ten 
mark  land  of  Murray  and  the  Heidhouse  in  the  barony  of  Kilbryde  in  the  shire  of  Lanark — the 
land  of  Castlebar,  Mathewbar  and  Dykbar,  in  the  barony  of  Renfrew,  which  was  acquired  from 
Alexander  Tayte — and  the  land  of  Pollock  and  Carnvodrig ;  and  that  Robert  of  Maxwell  his 
brother  should  have  the  lands  of  the  Drippis,  Jactoun  and  Allertoun,  Newland,  Calderwood  and 
Greenhill,  with  the  overlordship  of  a  quarter  of  Thornton,  in  the  barony  of  Kilbryde — the  two 
Aikenheidis  in  the  shire  of  Lanark — and  Haukschawland,  Fyuglen,  and  Carterhope,  in  Twede 
Muir.5  By  an  indenture  made  at  Lanark  in  141C  between  James  Stewart  lord  of  Kilbrid  on  the 
one  part  and  Sir  Robert  of  Maxwell  lord  of  Calderwood  on  the  other,  it  was  agreed  that  George 
Stewart  the  son  of  the  lord  of  Kilbrid  should  marry  Marion  the  daughter  of  the  knight  of  Calder- 
wood by  his  first  wife — that  the  lord  of  Kilbrid  should  seise  them  and  their  heirs  in  his  barony  of 
Kilbryd  by  charter  and  seisin — that  the  knight  of  Calderwood  siiould  pay  to  the  lord  of  Kilbryd 
fur  all  the  days  of  his  life  the  sum  of  £10  yearly  'for  Philpyshil,  for  his  part  of  Boysfeld  and 
Ovircalderwood,  and  all  the  rent  of  all  the  lands  falling  in  ward  in  the  said  barony  (of  Kilbryd) 
during  the  time  of  ward,  and  all  the  reliefs  and  half  of  the  escheats  of  courts  in  the  said  baronv 
happening  to  be  paid  to  the  said  lord  of  Kilbryd  during  his  lifetime — and  the  one  half  of  the  said  rent 
and  reliefs  as  well  of  wards  as  of  properties  the  said  Robert  should  pay  to  Ezebel  the  wife  of  the  said 
James  (Stewart,  lord  of  Kilbryd)  for  all  the  term  of  her  life  after  the  decease  of  the  said  James.'" 
By  the  same  indenture  the  knight  of  Calderwood  was  bound  to  use  all  means  for  recovery  of  the 
lordship  of  Elamton  with  the  appurtenances — and,  if  it  should  be  recovered,  the  franktenement 
was  to  be  given  to  the  lord  of  Kilbryd  and  his  wife  Isabel  for  life,  and  after  their  decease  to 
George  Stewart  and  Marion  Maxwell  in  fee — but  the  lands  were  to  be  let  on  lease  to  the  kni"-ht 
of  Calderwood  for  seven  years  after  their  recovery  at  the  old  rent,  on  condition  of  its  being  paid 
within  forty  days  of  the  term  on  which  it  became  due.^  A  deed  dated  at  the  manor  of  Caldorwod 
in  1446  is  witnessed  by  Sir  John  of  Maxwell  lord  of  Caldorwod  and  John  his  eldest  son.*  In 
1466  the  right  of  succession  to  the  lands  of  Schawtoune,  lying  in  the  barony  of  Kilbride  and 

Original  at  Pollock.  '^  Original  at  Pollock. 


'  Original  at  Pollock, 
'  Original  at  Pollock 

Original  at  Pollock. 

Original  at  Pollock. 


Original  at  Pollock.    For  a  aotiee  of  Sir  Robert  of 
Maxwell  in  1405  see  Appendix  to  Buchanan. 
^  Original  at  Pollock. 


510  ORIGINES  [appendix. 

county  of  Lanark,  was  a  matter  of  dispute  between  Henry  of  Douglas  of  Langnewtoune  and 
Hector  Stewart.i 


GLASSFORD. 

P.  103.  About  the  year  12t>0  Sir  Alan  of  Glasfurd  is  witness  to  a  charter  by  Sir  Herbert  of 
Maxwell  to  the  church  of  Mearns.^  About  1371  a  charter  granted  to  John  of  Blaxwell  by 
Robert  the  Stewart  of  Scotland  and  Earl  of  Strathern  is  witnessed  by  William  of  Glasfryth.* 

AVONDALE. 

P.  104.  In  1429  Alan  Stewart  lord  of  Dernle  granted  to  his  kinsman  Robert  of  Dalzelle  of 
Lebracanrig  the  lands  of  Brownsyde  with  the  appurtenances  in  the  barony  of  Strathavane  in  the 
shire  of  Lanark,  for  the  service  of  three  suits  of  court  at  his  three  head  courts  to  be  held  at  Elam- 
toun  yearly.*  In  1430  the  grant  was  confirmed  by  Catharine  of  Setoun  lady  of  Dernle,  the  wife 
of  Alan  Stewart  lord  of  Dernle.^  In  1434  Alan  Stewart  and  his  wife  granted  to  Robert  of 
Dalzele  a  bond  bearing,  that,  if  be  were  disturbed  in  his  possession  of  the  lands  of  the  Brownsyde, 
and  the  lands  of  Rylandside  in  the  barony  of  Strathavane,  he  should  have  as  much  and  as  good 
land  of  the  lord  of  Dernle's  lands  of  the  Galston.*'  The  lands  were  subsequently  assigned  by  John 
of  Dalzell  of  the  Bracanrig  to  Huchone  Campbell  brother  of  Sir  George  Campbell  of  Loudon  and 
sheriff  of  Ayr,  and  to  Katryn  the  Blayr  his  wife — and  in  1453  the  grant  was  confirmed  by  John 
Stewart  lord  of  Dernle  by  charters  which  describe  them  as  lying  in  the  lordship  of  Elamtoun  in 
the  barony  of  Strathaven.^ 

P.  104.  Sir  James  Dalrymple  says  that  he  had  seen  a  charter  'Roberti  filii  Waldevi  de  Biger 
Ricardo  de  Bard  de  magna  et  parva  Kyp'  of  the  reign  of  King  Alexander  III.^ 

HAMILTON. 

P.  106.     Hospital  of  Hamilton.     See  Appendix  to  Cambuslang,  p.  61. 

STONEHOUSE. 

P.  109.  Between  the  years  1214  and  1249  Sir  William  the  Fleming  of  Stanhus  appears  aa  a 
witness  to  a  charter  by  William  Purveys  of  Mospennoc,  along  with  Sir  Archibald  of  Douglas  and 
A.  of  Douglas.^  The  barony  of  Stanus  was  represented  at  an  inquest  made  at  Dumbretan  in  the 
year  1259.''*     A  deed  dated  at  Caldorwod  in  1446  is  witnessed  by  David  Monet  of  Stanhus." 

'  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  215.  '  Original  at  Pollock. 

'  Copy  at  Pollock.  ^  Dalrymple's  CollectioDS,  p.  397. 

3  Original  at  Pollock.  "  Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  215. 

*  Original  at  Pollock.  '°  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  89  after  Preface. 

'  Original  at  Pollock.  °  Original  at  Pollock.  "  Original  at  Pollock. 


APPENDIX.]  PAROCHIALES.  5J1 

LESMAHAGO. 

Pp.  Ill,  112.  By  an  inquest  made  at  Dumbretan  in  1259  in  presenco  of  Andrew  depute 
clerk  of  the  Justiciary  by  royal  appointment,  Robert  of  ColecLon,  and  others,  by  the  baronies  of 
Lesmahagu,  Robertiston,  Wyston,  Thankardiston,  Kennikel,  Stanus,  Kelbride,  and  Daliel,  and 
by  Michael  the  son  of  Edoff,  it  was  found  that  Patrick  the  father  of  Robert  of  Corrok  granted 
to  Elen  the  spouse  of  the  said  Robert,  and  with  consent  of  the  said  Robert  then  under  age,  one 
ploughgate  of  land  called  Polnegulan  then  held  by  Richard  the  clerk  of  Kelmenros,  to  be  held  by 
the  said  Elen  for  life  if  she  should  have  no  issue,  or  if  the  said  Robert  when  of  age  should  not  con- 
sent to  the  marriage — that  at  length,  issue  having  proceeded  from  their  marriage,  the  said  plough- 
gate  was  given  to  Sibilla  the  mother  of  the  said  Robert  as  her  dowry  with  consent  of  the  said 
Robert  and  Elen — and  finally  that  the  said  Robert,  being  in  necessity,  had  with  consent  of  his 
mother  and  of  his  wife  Elen  sold  the  said  ploughgate  to  Richard  the  clerk  who  then  held  it.' 

LANARK. 

P.  119.  By  a  charter  dated  at  Cruxtown  in  1433-1434  Alan  Stewart  lord  of  Dernle  becomes 
bound  to  Robert  of  Dalzel  of  the  Bracanryig  in  a,  penalty  of  £200  to  be  paid  '  in  Sanot 
Nichalais  Chapale  of  Lanark  upon  the  ailtar  of  that  ilk.'^ 

CARSTAIRS. 

P.  124.  Thomas  the  son  of  Adam  of  Castrotharis  and  William  Rufua  of  Ranestrother  were  on 
an  inquest  held  at  Lanarc  in  the  reign  of  Alexander  III.^ 

WALSTON. 
P.  132.     In  1390  Jonet  of  Gram  was  lady  of  Walchtone,  and  dated  a  charter  there.'' 

BIGGAR. 

P.  134.     In  1322  William  the  son  and  heir  of  the  deceased  Haldwin  of  Edmudeston  resigned 

to  his  lord  Gilbert  Flemmayng  of  Biger  the  whole  land  of  Edmideston  with  pertinents  in  the 

tenement  of  Biger,  in  order  that  William  the  son  and  heir  of  the  deceased  Sir  James  of  Douglas 

de  Laudonia  might  be  infeft  in  the  same.^    In  1382  King  Robert  11.  granted  or  confirmed  to  Sir 

-James  of  Douglas  lord  of  Dalketh  and  James  his  son  the  lands  of  Edmundston  in  the   barony  of 

Biger."     In  1543  James  earl  of  Mortoun  and  lord  of  Dalkeith  granted  to  his  daughter  Elizabeth 

'  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  89  after  Preface.  ■■  Mim.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  16(). 

^  Charter  at  Pollock.  ^  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  21. 

3  Acta  Pari.  Scot,,  vol.  i.,  p.  88  after  Preface.  "  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  148. 


512  ORTGINES  [appendix. 

Douglas,  and  to  her  husband  James  of  Douglas  nephew  to  the  Earl  of  Angus,  among  other  lands 
the  lands  and  barony  of  Edmeston  with  its  manor,  &c.,  and  with  the  advowson  and  gift  of  its 
churches  and  chapels,  &c.,  in  the  barony  of  Biggar  in  the  county  of  Lanerk.i 


PETTINAIN. 

P.  139.  By  an  inquest  held  at  Lanarc  between  1249  and  1285  by  William  Wafrar  formerly 
aerviens  of  the  King,  Ealph  Ferur,  William  the  son  of  Slutho,  Gamel  of  Hindeford,  Richard  the 
Steward  of  Karemigel,  -John  Scurri  of  Padevinan,  Thomas  the  son  of  Adam  of  Castrotharis,  and 
William  Rufus  of  Ranestrother,  it  was  found  that  Adam  of  the  Livery  (de  Liberatione),  who 
held  the  lands  of  Padevinan  of  the  King,  and  his  heirs  were  bound  to  render  to  the  King  the 
service  of  two  bowmen,  and  of  one  sufficient  sereicns  on  horseback  for  making  livery  of  all  kinds 
that  ought  to  be  made,  in  entertainment,  gillies  {garcionihiis),  and  dogs,  in  which  service  the 
following  persons  were  engaged,  Robert  Collan,  Robert  Scevel,  Laurence  Level,  Adam  of  Forfare, 
Edward  of  the  Livery  (de  Liberatione),  and  John  Pret,  who  received  nothing  of  the  King  save 
victuals — and  that  besides,  if  ward  or  relief  or  maritage  should  happen,  it  ought  to  belong  to  the 
King.2     The  whole  extent  of  the  land  was  given  at  thirteen  marks. 

COVINGTON. 

P.141.  On  the  22d  of  September  1321  King  Robert  Bruce — in  a  cause  litigated  between  Johanna 
daughter  of  the  deceased  Adam  of  Mora,  plaintiff,  and  John  Cissor  and  Sibilla  of  Quaranteley  his 
wife,  defenders,  the  latter  having  in  the  King's  presence  at  Forfar  proved  the  falsehood  of  a  deci- 
sion given  against  them  and  in  favour  of  the  said  Johanna  by  Henry  sergeant  {serians)  of  Coly- 
baynestoun  in  the  Justiciary  court  at  Lanerk  concerning  the  land  of  Medowflat  in  the  tenement  of 
Colebaynestoun — ordered  Walter  Fitzgilbert  and  Robert  of  Ward  his  Justiciaries  to  summon  the 
said  Henry  to  appear  before  the  King  and  his  council  at  Edinburgh  to  defend  his  decision,  to  warn 
the  said  parties  to  appear  there  on  the  same  day,  and  at  sight  of  these  presents  to  cause  the  said 
John  and  Sibilla  to  be  reseised  in  the  said  land.^ 

In  1324  King  Robert  Bruce  granted  to  Sir  Robert  of  Kethe  the  land  of  Calbanestoun,  which 
he  had  resigned  to  the  King,  to  be  held  by  him  and  by  Robert  the  son  of  the  deceased  Sir  John 
of  Keifhe  the  son  of  the  foresaid  Sir  Robert,  and  the  heirs-male  of  the  said  Robert  bearing  the 
surname  and  arms  of  Keithe — with  remainder  in  succession  to  the  heirs-male  of  Sir  Robert,  to 
Sir  Edward  of  Keithe  his  brother,  and  his  heirs,  and  to  the  heirs-male  of  the  said  Sir  Robert  bear- 
ing the  Keithe  surname  and  arms.'* 

'  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  277.  ^  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  lol.  i.,  p.  119. 

-  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  88  after  Preface.  *  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  1-22. 


APPENDIX.]  PAROCHIALES.  513 


THANKERTON. 

P.  1 43.  The  barony  of  Thankardiston  was  represented  at  an  inquest  held  at  Dumbretan  in 
1259.' 

WISTON. 

P.  147.  In  1460  Duncan  Bunche,  master  of  arts,  was  vicar  of  Wystone  and  regent  of  the 
faculty  of  arts  in  the  College  of  Glasgow."- 

P.  147.     In  1259  the  barony  of  Wyston  was  represented  at  an  inquest  held  at  Dumbretan.-'^ 

ROBEETON. 

P.  149.  In  1259  the  barony  of  Robertiston  was  represented  at  an  inquest  held  at  Dumbretan.* 
In  1346  James  Logane  resigned  into  the  hands  of  King  David  II.  the  barony  of  Robertston  with 
its  pertinents.8  In  the  same  year  Slary  of  Striuelyne  lady  of  Robertstoune  granted  to  Sir  AVil- 
liam  of  Douglas  lord  of  the  valley  of  Lydale  the  barony  of  Robertstoune  in  the  valley  of  Clude 
and  other  lands,  provided  he  should  procure  the  King's  charter  for  the  same,  binding  herself  and 
her  heirs  to  resign  them  into  the  King's  hands  in  eight  days  after  their  recovery  by  tlie  said  Sir 
William."  The  condition  on  which  Mary  of  Striuelyne  granted  the  barony  to  the  Lord  of  Liddes- 
dale  was  grounded  on  her  own  allegiance  to  the  English  King,  for  in  1347  she  was  received  into 
King  David's  '  peace,'  and  reinstated  in  her  lands,  including  the  barony  of  Robertyston,  which  she 
immediately  resigned  into  his  hands.'  The  King  (David  II.)  accordingly  granted  to  Sir  William 
of  Douglas  a  charter  of  the  barony  of  Robertouns,  apparently  in  the  same  year.*  In  1367  William 
of  Ramsay  for  the  sum  of  ninety  marks  sterling  resigned  to  William  of  Cresuyle  all  claim  which 
he  or  his  heirs  had  or  might  have  in  the  lands  of  Robertstoune."  By  an  indenture  made  at  Edin- 
burgh in  1370  between  Sir  James  of  Douglas  lord  of  Dalketh  and  William  of  Cressuyle  it  was 
agreed  that  the  right  to  the  barony  of  Robertston,  which  each  claimed,  should  be  submitted  to  an 
assize — that,  if  thereby  it  should  fall  to  Sir  James,  he  should  allow  the  ferme  of  the  land  of  Ro- 
bertston to  remain  with  the  said  William  until  he  should  have  given  him  for  life  a  twenty  mark 
land  in  a  convenient  and  tenable  place,  or,  if  the  said  William  .should  prefer  that  a  marriage  should 
take  place  between  Thomas  the  brother  of  Sir  James  and  Blargaret  his  own  daughter  and  heiress, 
Sir  James  should  infeft  them  and  their  heirs  perpetually  in  the  barony  of  Robertston — that,  if 
there  was  no  issue  from  the  marriage,  the  barony  should  revert  to  Sir  James  and  his  heirs — that 
the  said  William  on  receiving  the  twenty  mark  land,  or  on  the  accomplishment  of  the  said  mar- 
riage, should  resign  to  Sir  James  all  claim  to  the  barony  of  Robertston — and  that  the  said  William 

'  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol  i.,  p.  fi9  after  Preface.  °  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  50,  51. 

-  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  p.  13.  '  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  52. 

2  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  89  after  Preface.  •  "  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  "ij,  S3. 

■*  Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  89  after  Preface.  '^  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  05. 
^  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  49. 


514  ORIGINES  [appendix. 

immediately  on  tbe  marriage  taking  place  should  make  his  daughter  Slargaret  heiress  of  all  his 
lands  with  sufficient  security .1  On  the  20th  of  February  1372  William  of  Cresuyle  lord  of  Ken- 
bak  resigned  to  Sir  James  of  Douglas  all  claim  to  the  barony  of  Eobertston,  and  on  the  10th  of 
July  of  that  year  received  from  him  a  grant  of  a  twenty  mark  land  in  the  barony  of  Eobertston, 
namely,  all  the  lands  which  Sir  James  had  in  the  town  of  Eobertston  with  its  mill,  and  the 
remainder  of  the  twenty  mark  land  in  the  town  of  Herthornehill  in  the  said  barony.2  In  1388 
King  Eobert  II.  erected  the  lands  of  Eoberton  and  others  into  a  free  regality  in  favour  of  Sir 
James  of  Douglas  of  Dalketh.^  In  1543  James  earl  of  Mortoun  granted  the  lands  and  barony  of 
Eobertoun  and  others  in  regality  to  his  daughter  Elizabeth  Douglas  and  her  husband  James  Douglas 
nephew  to  the  Earl  of  Angus.* 


CAEMICHAEL. 

P.  1.51.  In  1259  the  barony  of  Kermikel  was  represented  at  an  inquest  held  at  Dumbretan, 
and  about  the  same  period  there  appear  in  record  Gamel  of  Hindeford  and  Eichard  the  steward 
of  Karemigel.5 

KILBUCHO. 

P.  178.  About  the  year  1342  the  advowson  of  the  church  of  Kylbechoch  was  granted  by  John 
of  Graham  lord  of  Dalketh,  and  confirmed  by  King  David  II.,  to  William  of  Douglas  lord  of 
Kyncauyll.s  In  1351  William  of  Douglas  lord  of  the  valley  of  Lydel  granted  (in  the  event  of  his 
dying  without  issue)  to  James  of  Douglas  his  nephew,  the  son  of  umquhile  Sir  John  of  Douglas 
his  brother,  the  advowson  of  the  church  of  Kylboughok,  with  remainder  in  succession  to  James's 
brothers  William,  John,  Henry,  and  Thomas,  and  their  heirs,  and  his  own  nearest  heirs.'  On  the 
new  erection  of  the  collegiate  church  of  Dalkeith  by  Pope  Sixtus  IV.  in  1475  the  church  of  Kil- 
bouchow  was  annexed  to  it.^ 

P.  178.     About  the  year  1342  John  of  Graham  lord  of  Dalketh  granted  all  the  lands  of  the 

barony  of  Kylbechoch  and  Newlandis  to  William  of  Douglas  lord  of  Kyncauyll,  to  whom  they  were 

confirmed  by  King  David  11.^     In  1351  William  of  Douglas,  the  knight  of  Liddesdale,  granted 

if  he  should  die  without  issue  the  whole  barony  of  Kylboughok  and  Newlandis  with  pertinents 

to  James  of  Douglas  his  nephew,  with  remainder  in  succession  as  in  the  case  of  the  advowson  of 

the  church.'"     In  1375  King  Eobert  II.  granted  to  Sir  James  and  to  James  of  Douglas  his  son 

the  whole  barony  of  Kylboughok  and  Newlandis,  with  remainder  in  succession  to  the  heirs  of  the 

latter,  to  Sir  James,  to  his  brothers  William,  Henry,  and  Thomas,  and  their  heirs,  and  to  the 

heirs  whomsoever  of  Sir  James.''     In  1379  King  Eobert  II.  erected  the  lands  of  Kylbochok  and 

'  Mun.  Vet.  Cora,  de  Jlortoun,  pp.  83,  84.  '  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  53-55. 

2  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  96,  97,  99.  «  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  226-'235. 

'■'  Mun.  Vet.  Cora,  de  Mortoun,  p.  160.  '  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  41-43. 

"*  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun, pp.  276,  277.  '^  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun, pp.  53-55. 

»  Acta  P.irl.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  60,  89  after  Preface.  "  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  109-111. 
"  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  41,  42. 


Ai'PENDix.]  PAROCHIALES.  515 

Newlandys,  which  were  theo  held  by  Sir  James  of  Douglas  of  Dalketh,  into  a  free  barony  anil 
regality  in  his  favour,  reserving  to  himself  the  three  pleas  of  the  crown,  murder,  rape,  and  arson.' 
In  1387  he  renewed  the  grant.^  In  1543  James  earl  of  Mortoun  granted  the  lands  and  barony 
of  Kilbocho  to  his  daughter  Elizabeth  and  her  husband  James  Douglas  the  nephew  of  the  Earl 
of  Angus.3 

P.  17!).  In  1374  Sir  James  of  Douglas  lord  of  Kilbochoke  granted  to  Thomas  of  Forest  and 
Alice  of  Threplande  his  wife,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Henry  of  Threpland,  the  fermes  of  the  lands 
of  Threplande  with  pertinents  in  the  barony  of  Kilbochok,  which  they  had  resigned  to  him,  for 
which  resignation  he  became  bound  to  pay  them  on  the  following  Martinmas  a  hundred 
shillings  sterling,  and,  if  the  said  Alice  should  have  an  heir  or  heiress,  he  became  bound  to  infeft 
that  heir  or  heiress  in  the  lands  as  formerly  possessed  by  Alice  herself,  on  repayment  of  the 
hundred  shillings.^  In  1377  James  of  Douglas  lord  of  Dalketh  granted  the  whole  land  of  Threp- 
land in  the  barony  of  Kilbouchok  to  Andrew  the  son  of  John,  saving  the  rights  of  Alice  of 
Threpeland  for  the  whole  term  of  her  life.^ 

P.  179.  In  the  year  1390  Jonet  of  Gram  lady  of  Walchtone  appointed  James  of  Twedy  her 
attorney,  for  the  purpose  of  resigning  to  Sir  James  of  Douglas  lord  of  Dalketh  all  her  lands  of 
Hertre  with  their  pertinents  in  the  barony  of  Kilbouchok." 

laRKUKD. 

P.  187.  In  1331  King  David  II.  granted  to  William  of  Douglas  de  Laudonia  the  whole  land 
of  Lochurde  in  the  county  of  Peblis,  which  Michael  Marescal  had  resigned  to  the  King  in  presence 
of  his  nobles  at  Berwyc  on  Twede.'  About  1383  King  Robert  II.  erected  into  a  regality  the 
lands  belonging  to  Sir  James  of  Douglas  lord  of  Dalketh,  and  James  his  son  and  heir,  which 
included  part  of  the  barony  of  Kirkurd  and  of  the  lands  of  Lochurd.^  In  1384  Sir  James  granted 
for  the  maintenance  of  a  chaplain  in  the  castle  of  Dalketh  all  his  lands  of  Louchurde  and  forty 
shillings  sterling  in  name  of  pension  from  his  lands  of  Kyrcurde.^  In  1450  Sir  Walter  Scot  of 
Bukcluch  and  Kirkvrde,  with  consent  of  David  Scot  his  eldest  son  and  heir-apparent,  resigned  to 
Sir  John  of  Balkasky,  chaplain  in  the  collegiate  church  of  Saint  Nicholas  of  Dalketh,  all  claim 
to  the  superiority  of  all  the  lands  of  Louchvrde  together  with  the  lands  of  Kirkurde  annexed  to 
the  prebend  of  Louchvrde,  and  lying  in  the  barony  of  liirkvrde,  which  had  been  annexed  to  the 
said  church  and  prebend  by  the  deceased  James  of  Douglas  lord  of  Dalketh.^"  In  1543  part  of 
the  lands  of  Kirkurde  and  Lochurde  was  granted  by  James  earl  of  Mortoun  to  his  daughter  Eli- 
zabeth and  her  husband  James  Douglas  nephew  of  the  Earl  of  Angus.ii 

'  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  138.  '  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  29,  30. 

-  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  154-157, 160.  "  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  148,  IGO. 

3  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  276,  277.  "  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  151-154. 

■*  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  120.  '»  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  211-213. 

*  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  123, 124.  "  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  276,277. 
"  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  166. 


516  ORIGINES  [appendix. 


WEST  LINTON. 

P.  lS.y.  Ralph  the  chaplain  of  Lynton  appears  in  record  after  the  year  1210.1  In  1506 
the  archbishop  of  Glasgow  annexed  the  vicarage  of  Lintoun  to  the  College  of  Glasgow.^ 

Pp.  190,  191.  Before  the  year  1210  William  Cumyne  of  Kylbride  granted  to  William 
Gourlay  eight  marks  sterling  yearly,  namely,  four  marks  and  a  half  from  his  mill  of  Lyn- 
tonrothrik,  and  three  and  a  half  from  his  lands  of  the  same  town,  which  lands  Stephen  of 
Glames  and  William  Long  then  held  of  him,  for  payment  of  one  penny  yearly  at  Martinmas.^ 
Subsequently  to  the  year  1210,  William  Cumyn  earl  of  Buchane  granted  to  Adam  the  son 
of  Gilbert  in  free  maritage  with  his  sister  Ydonia  '  Blith  and  Ingolneston  and  the  Halch, 
namely,  by  these  boundaries,  as  the  Polntarfe  falls  into  the  Lyne  from  the  bounds  of  the 
canons  of  Holyrood  as  the  Lyne  descends  as  far  as  the  boundaries  of  the  Newland  down- 
ward, and  thence  as  the  road  goes  from  the  Lyne  to  the  Tarfe,  and  along  the  Tarfe  upwards 
to  its  source,  and  from  the  source  of  the  Tarfe  as  far  as  the  Maydvane,  and  from  the 
Maydvane  as  far  as  Qwhitilaw,  and  from  Qwhitilaw  to  the  source  of  the  Garvalde,  and  from 
the  Garvalde  southward  as  far  as  Mynidicht  as  the  boundaries  of  the  canons  descend  beyond 
Myuedicht  as  far  as  the  source  of  the  Alirburn,  and  from  the  Alirburn  downward  as  far  as 
Blacfurde,'  for  payment  of  the  forinsic  service  belonging  to  four  ploughgates,  granting  also  that 
the  stud  of  the  said  Adam  should  have  common  pasture  with  his  own,  and  that  Adam's  men 
of  Blith  and  of  the  Halch  should  have  common  pasture  between  Lynton  and  Blith  with  his  men 
of  Lynton.^  In  1314  King  Robert  Bruce  confirmed  an  agreement  between  John  of  Kyrkin- 
tollauch  and  Vf  illiam  of  Douglas  the  son  and  heir  of  umquhile  Sir  James  of  Douglas  de  Laudonia 
concerning  the  impignoration  of  his  land  of  Qwytfeld  in  the  sheriffdom  of  Peblyis  for  a  term  of 
nine  years.^  In  1316  the  same  King  granted  to  John  called  Logan  eighteen  oxgangs  of  land  with 
a  maltkiln  and  four  cottar-lands  (cotariis)  in  the  town  of  Lyntounrothryk,  to  the  extent  of  a  ten 
pound  laud,  as  formerly  possessed  by  Sir  William  and  Sir  Edmund  Conyon  knights.*"  In  the  same 
King's  reign  John  called  Logan  granted  to  AVilliam  of  Douglas  lord  of  Kincauile  all  his  lands  of 
Lintonrothirrikis,  for  payment  of  one  silver  penny  at  the  parish  church  of  Lintonrothirrikis  yearly 
on  the  feast  of  the  Nativity,  and  three  suits  at  the  three  head  courts  of  the  King  in  the  sheriff- 
dom of  Peblys.''  In  1323  John  of  Kirkentolaw  granted  to  William  of  Douglas,  son  and  heir 
of  the  deceased  Sir  James  of  Douglas  de  Laudonia,  all  his  land  of  Qwytfeld  which  he  had  by 
the  grant  of  Robert  King  of  Scots  in  the  barony  of  Lynton  for  the  space  of  nine  years,  for 
a  sum  of  money  paid  to  him  beforehand,  under  provision  that  in  the  event  of  the  said  Wil- 
liam's death  or  departure  from  the  realm  within  the  nine  years  the  land  should  revert  to  the 
said  John.''      In  1329  he  confirmed  to  him  the  same  land.''      In  1340  King  David  II.  confirmed 

'  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  5.  ''  .Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  13. 

^  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  p.  42.  '  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  14. 

3  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  3,  4.  ^  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  23. 

*  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  4,  5.  '  Mun .  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  32,  33. 
^  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  11. 


APPENDIX.]  PAROCHIALES.  517 

to  William  of  Douglas  the  grant  of  John  of  Logain.i  About  the  year  1370  Sir  James  of 
Douglas  lord  of  Lyntounerothyryk  granted  to  Sir  David  of  Grahame  all  his  land  that  was 
called  Lynton  Schelis  in  the  Carnmore  on  the  estate  of  Lyntounerothiryk  by  these  boundaries — 
'  As  the  Flahope  descends  into  the  water  of  Lyne,  and  so  ascending  the  water  of  Lyne  as  far 
as  the  mouth  of  the  Hollharschawburne ;  and  so  ascending  from  the  Hollharschawburne  as  far 
as  the  high  road  of  the  Carnes ;  and  so  ascending  along  that  road  on  the  north  side  to  the 
Cauldestane  on  the  east  as  far  as  the  Kippithill  of  Estir  Came  ;  and  so  by  the  hra  on  .the  south 
as  far  as  the  White  Cragg  as  the  water  descends  to  the  upper  Cragg  of  the  Blak  Loch — with  the 
common  between  Lynes  heudes  (the  sources  of  the  Lyne);  and  so  from  the  common  between  Lynes 
heuedes  as  far  as  the  est  heuyd  of  Dryhope-minich  ;  and  so  from  Dryhop  heuyd  on  the  south 
along  the  boundary  of  the  water  descending  to  Minitiuallach ;  and  so  descending  as  far  as  the 
Albecluch-heuyd  ;  descending  on  the  west  as  far  as  the  Westirclucli-heuyd  ;  and  so  from  the 
AVestircluch-heuyd  as  far  as  the  Stanelaw  above  the  high  road  ;  and  so  from  the  Stanelaw  as  far 
as  the  Flahope  on  the  west,' — which  land  was  resigned  by  the  said  Sir  David  in  Sir  James's  court 
of  Lyntonrothryk  by  reason  of  purprision.2  In  1 375  King  Robert  11.  granted  to  Sir  James  of 
Douglas  of  Dalketh  and  his  son  James  the  wliole  barony  of  Lyntounrotheryk,  with  remainder  in 
succession  to  his  brothers  as  in  the  case  of  Kilbucho.^  In  1378  the  same  Sir  James  of  Douglas 
granted  to  Thomas  Pacok  all  that  third  part  of  the  land  of  Qwhitfeilde  in  the  barony  of  Lyn- 
tonrothrike  which  his  father  Adam  Pacok  formerly  held,  but  had  resigned  to  Sir  -James  in  his  full 
court  at  Lyntonrothrike.^  In  1383  King  Robert  II.  erected  the  barony  of  Lynton  and  others 
into  a  free  regality  in  favour  of  Sir  James  of  Douglas,  and  in  1387  he  confirmed  the  erection.^ 
In  1543  James  earl  of  Mortoun  granted  the  barony  of  Lintoun  to  his  daughter  Elizabeth  and  her 
husband  James  Douglas.^ 

P.  191.     Note  5.    .See  also  JIun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  130,  131. 

P.  191.  About  the  year  1600  the  whole  rental  of  the  barony  of  Lintoun,  including  the  lands 
of  Ingzerstoun,  Garrelfute,  Maidenheid,  Spittelhaugh,  Lochvrde,  Kirkvrde,  Blyth,  Walkfield, 
Baldonisgill,  Harlawmure,  and  Lintoun,  amounted  to  3027  marks,  or  £2018.^  At  the  same  time 
the  teinds  of  the  parish  of  Lintoun,  '  quhairof  my  Lord  of  Mortoun  is  kyndlie  takisman,'  amounted 
to  three  chalders  of  victual  yearly,  '  by  and  attour  the  ministeris  stipend.'* 

NEWLANDS. 

P.  192.  About  the  year  1342  John  of  Graham  of  Dalkeith  granted  to  William  of  Douglas 
of  Kyncauyll  the  patronage  of  the  church  of  Newlandis,  which  was  confirmed  to  him  by  King 
David  II.9  In  1351  it  was  granted  by  William  of  Douglas  the  knight  of  Liddesdale,  in  the 
event  of  his  dying  without  issue,  to  James  of  Douglas  his  nephew. i"    By  his  will,  dated  30th  Sep- 

'  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  36.  "  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  276, 277. 

^  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  Bfi-BS.  '  MS. '  Rental!  of  the  baronie  of  Lintoun'  at  Dalmahoy. 

■'  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  109-111.  "  MS. '  Rentall'  at  Dalmahoy. 

*  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  129.  '■>  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  41,  42. 

5  JIun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  148,  154-157,  160.  ■"  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  S3. 


518  ORIGINES  [appendix. 

tember,  1390,  Sir  James  Douglas  of  Dalkeith  bequeathed  to  the  parocliial  church  of  Newlandis  a 
vestment  with  a  'feterlok'  which  Johu  Gibson  had  bought  in  Flanders,  and  also  the  sura  of  ^10 
for  the  upholding  and  roofing  of  the  church.^ 

P.  194.     See  appendix  to  Kilbucho. 

P.  195.  In  1513  Jonet  Romannos  of  that  Ilk,  with  consent  of  William  Murray  her  husband, 
sold  to  John  Murray  of  Blakbarony  and  Isobel  Hoppare  his  wife  the  fourth  part  of  the  lands  of 
Culrop,  which  in  the  same  year  was  confirmed  to  them  by  King  James  IV.^  In  1532  Jannet 
Homano  of  that  Ilk,  with  the  consent  of  William  Murray  her  husband,  granted  to  William  Murray 
her  son  the  lands  of  Romano  and  the  fourth  part  of  the  lands  of  Culrop,  and  King  James  V. 
confirmed  the  grant.^ 

P.  195.  In  1536  King  James  V.  granted  to  Oliver  Sinclair,  brother  of  Sir  William  Sinclair  of 
Rosling,  '  the  nonentres  of  all  and  haile  the  half  of  the  landis  of  the  Denys  with  the  pertinentis 
Hand  within  the  shrefdome  of  Peblis,  and  of  the  oflace  of  crovnarschip  of  and  within  cure  said 
shrefdome  of  Peblis,  which  belonged  to  the  deceased  William.'* 

P.  195.  About  the  year  ICOO  the  whole  rental  of  the  barony  of  Newlands,  including  Quhyt- 
syde,  Mekilhope,  Over  Drochholl,  Nether  Drochholl,  Cowthroppill,  Boirland,  the  Kirklands,  and 
Fingland,  amounted  to  4050  marks,  or  £2700.''  At  the  same  date  the  teind  sheaves  of  the  parish 
of  Newlands,  '  quhairof  my  lord  of  Mortoun  is  patrone  and  hes  takis  for  3  lyfrentis  and  3  nyn- 
teine  zeiris,'  amounted  to  14  chalders,  6  bolls,  and  3  firlots,  drawn  from  the  lands  of  Over  Droch- 
hoUis,  Nether  Drochhollis,  Scottistoun,  Cowthroppill,  Boirland,  Boigcnd,  Plewland,  Catquot, 
Grainge,  Easter  Deinshouss,  Wester  Deinshouss,  Halmyre  Deinis,  Boighous,  Rolmanno,  Com- 
mounhauch,  Fingland,  Quhytsyde,  Flemingtoun,  Stevinstoun,  and  the  Kirkland.^ 

STOBO. 

P.  198.  In  150G  the  archbishop  of  Glasgow  annexed  the  vicarage  of  Stobo  to  the  College  of 
Glasgow.' 

P.  206,  note  on  the  genealogy  of  Fraser.  Robert  Fraser  is  witness  to  a  charter  by  Eustace 
Fitz-John  to  the  priory  of  Old  Malton  in  Yorkshire  between  the  years  1147  and  1153.* 

EDDLESTON. 

P.  213.  In  1507  King  James  IV.  granted  the  barony  of  Haltoun,  alias  Blakbaronny,  and  the 
mills,  to  John  Murray  and  Isobel  Hoppare  his  wife.^  In  1511  King  James  IV.  confirmed  by  a 
charter  under  his  great  seal  a  decreet  of  the  lords  of  council  dated  1507,  declaring  '  that  Johnne 
of  Murray  of  Blakbaronny,  and  all  vtheris  havand  or  traistande  to  have  interes  in  or  to  the  landis 
and  baronny  of   Haltoun,  vthirwais  callit  Blakbaronny,  within  the  schirefdome  of  Peblis,    has 

'  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  <le  Mortuuii,  p.  174.  ^  MS.  '  Rentall'  at  Dalmahoy. 

2  Elibank  Charters.  '  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  p.  42. 

3  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxiv.,  no. '274.  ^  Monasticon  Anglicanum,  vol.  \i.,  part  ii.,  p.  970. 
'  Elibank  Charters.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xiv.,  no.  383. 

'  MS.  '  Rentall'  of  the  barony  at  Dalmahoy. 


APPENDIX.]  PAROCHIALES.  519 

tynt  thair  propriete  and  possessioun  thairof,'  and  decerning  '  the  samyn  to  pertene  to  oure  Soverane 
Lord  as  his  propir  laundis,  and  to  be  disponit  at  his  pleasure  in  tyme  to  cum,  because  the  maist 
part  of  the  said  laundis  and  baronny  is  analyt  without  license,  consent,  or  confirmacioun  of  oure 
Soverane  Lord  or  his  predecessouris,  thai  beande  haldin  of  his  hienes  immediatlie  be  service  of  ward 
and  relief — for  the  quhilk  cause  the  said  laundis  and  baronny  war  recognist  in  our  Souerane  Lordis 
haundis  and  nocht  lattin  to  borgh  the  space  of  ane  zere  and  ane  day  eftir  the  said  recognicioun 
being  bipast.'i  There  were  present  at  the  said  recognition  the  said  John  of  Murray  principal 
tenant  of  the  Blackbarony,  William  Vaitch  of  Kingside,  Patrick  Colquhone,  and  William  Duding- 
stoun  of  Suithhous. 

INNERLEITIIAN. 

P.  217.  In  1559  the  lands  of  Schelynlaw,  Troucqwair,  and  Innerlethane  belonged  to  John 
Stewart  of  Traquair,  who  in  that  year  was  served  heir  to  his  brother  Robert  Stewart,  and  in  1594 
was  succeeded  in  the  property  by  Sir  William  Stewart  his  son.^ 

TRAQUAIE. 

P.  222.     Lands  of  Traquair.     See  Innerleithan. 

P.  222.  In  1422  Murdo  duke  of  Albany,  earl  of  Fife  and  Menteith,  and  regent  of  Scotland, 
granted  the  lands  of  Griestoun  to  Patrick  Auchinleck.^  A  charter  by  Robert  of  Haswel  lord  of 
Broundoun  of  some  lands  near  Peebles  to  his  sons  and  their  heirs,  dated  in  1436,  is  witnessed  by 
William  Walters  of  Grewystoun  and  Thomas  of  Awqwhynleke.*  In  1463  James  Crichton  of 
Cairns  granted  the  lands  of  Greistoun  and  Geishaugh  to  his  cousin  Robert  Scot  of  Hayninrr,  to 
whom  they  were  in  the  same  year  confirmed  by  King  James  III.s  In  1476  they  were  o-ranted 
by  Robert  Scot  to  his  kinsman  Thomas  Middlemast,  to  whom  they  were  confirmed  by  the  same 
King.6  In  1481  they  were  granted  by  Patrick  Auchinleck  to  his  son  John,  and  by  him  to 
Thomas  Middlemast.'  In  1489  King  James  IV.  by  a  charter  under  his  great  seal  granted  the 
lands  of  Griestoun  '  fallen  in  the  King's  hands'  to  John  Murray  the  son  of  Patrick  Murray  of 
Falahill,  as  last  heir  to  David  Boswell  son  and  heir  of  Marion  AVatson  '  quha  deit  in  the  fee  of 
the  lands,'  and  in  respect  there  was  no  other  heir.*  In  1490  John  Auchinleck,  as  nearest  heir  to 
Marion  Watson,  was  seised  in  the  same  lands,  which  he  immediately  granted  to  Thomas  Middle- 
mast.^  In  1499  George  Middlemast  was  served  heir  to  his  father  Thomas  in  the  same  lands, 
which  were  still  held  of  the  Auchinlecks.^"  In  1504  they  were  granted  by  John  Auchinleck  to 
George  Middlemast,  to  whom  they  were  in  1505  confirmed  by  King  James  IV.,  and  who  in  1508 
received  seisin  of  the  same.^'     Thomas  Middlemast,  the  heir  of  George,  was  seised  in  the  lands  of 

'  Elibank  Charters.  '  Traquair  Charters. 

-  Traquair  Charters.  '  Traquair  Charters. 

^  Traquair  Charters.  '  Traquair  Charters. 

*  Elibaniv  Charters.  '"  Traquair  Charters. 

=  Traquair  Charters.  ' '  Traquair  Charters. 
'■  Traquair  Charters. 


520  ORIGINES  [appendix. 

Greistoun  in  1517,  and  in  1566  conveyed  them  to  Thomas  his  son  and  heir,  who  in  the  same  year 
took  seisin  of  the  lands  as  Middlemast  of  Middlemast  and  Greistoun,  and  received  from  Queen 
Mary  a  confirmation  of  the  same  under  her  great  seal.'  Greistoun  appears  to  have  been  sold  by 
Thomas  Middlemast  to  the  Earl  of  Traquair  about  the  year  1624.- 

P.  222.  In  1499  the  lands  of  the  Glen  were  inherited  by  George  Middlemast  the  son  and  heir 
of  Thomas  Middlemast.^  In  1559  part  of  them  belonged  to  John  Stewart  of  Traquair,  heir  to 
his  brother  Robert.'' 

P.  222.  In  the  year  1328  King  Robert  Bruce  granted  to  Colban  of  the  Glen  and  Anabilla  his 
spouse  the  whole  land  of  Quilt  with  pertinents  for  payment  of  twenty  shillings  and  eight  pence 
of  silver  yearly,  half  the  service  of  a  bowman  in  the  King's  army,  and  one  suit  yearly  at  his  prin- 
cipal court  of  the  sheriffdom  of  Peblis.^  After  the  death  of  Bruce,  Symon  of  Peblis,  with  consent 
of  Andrew  of  Moray  then  warden  of  the  kingdom,  granted  to  Henry  of  Douglas  all  his  land  of 
Qwylt  which  he  had  as  heir  to  his  sister  Anabilla,  who  had  been  infeft  therein  by  King  Robert.** 
In  1368  the  grant  of  Symon  of  Peblys  was  confirmed  by  King  David  II.'  The  land  of  Qwylt 
appears  to  have  been  about  the  same  period  held  by  Sir  William  of  Douglas,  to  whose  nephew  Sir 
James  of  Douglas  it  was  in  1369  granted  by  King  David,  with  remainder  to  Sir  James's  brother 
Henry.*  In  1377  Sir  James  of  Douglas  lord  of  Dalkeith  granted  for  the  support  of  a  chaplaincy 
which  he  founded  in  the  chapel  of  Dalkeith  the  two  mark  lands  of  Qwylt  and  Fethane,  until  he 
should  infeft  the  chaplaincy  in  lands  of  equal  or  greater  value.^  In  1378  King  Robert  II.  con- 
firmed the  grant.'"  In  1383  the  same  King  erected  the  lands  of  Qwylt  and  Fethane  and  others 
into  a  free  regality  in  favour  of  the  same  Sir  James  of  Douglas  and  of  James  his  son,  and  in  1387 
confirmed  the  grant."  The  same  lands  in  1543  formed  part  of  a  grant  by  James  earl  of  Mor- 
toun  to  his  daughter  Elizabeth  and  her  husband  James  Douglas.'^ 

KAILZIE. 

P.  225.  In  1329  Wester  Hopkailze  was  granted  by  King  Robert  Bruce  to  Roger  the  son  of 
Finlaw  for  payment  of  nine  marks.'^  In  1473  half  the  lands  of  Hopkailze  were  resigned  by 
James  Tweedie  of  Drumelzier,  and  Walter  Tweedie  was  then  seised  in  the  same.'*  In  1476 
Easter  and  Wester  Hopcailzea  were  divided  between  the  laird  of  Drumelzier  and  John  Govan.'^ 

P.  225.  Note  12.  See  also  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  68,  69.  In  1543  the  same  lands 
formed  part  of  a  grant  by  James  earl  of  Mortoun  to  his  daughter  Elizabeth  and  James  Douglas 
her  husband.'^ 

'  Traquair  Charters.  '  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  124-126. 

-  Traquair  Charters.  ,  '°  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  126. 

3  Traquair  Charters.  "  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  148,  154,  160. 

*  Traquair  Charters.  '^  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  276,  277. 
5  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  27,  28.  "  Traquair  Charters. 

*  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  28.  '*  Traquair  Charters. 
'  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  66,  67.  '*  Traquair  Charters. 

'  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  74.  '^  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  276,  277. 


PAROCHIALES.  521 


PEEBLES. 

P.  234.  In  1436  Eobert  of  Haswel  lord  of  Broundoun  granted  thirty  acres  of  his  lands  of 
Kingislandis  with  their  pertinents  lying  within  the  sheriffdom  of  Peebles,  namely,  twenty-six 
acres  lying  west  of  the  water  of  Peebles,  and  four  acres  lying  on  the  east  of  the  town  of  Peebles 
prope  montem  alhe  pctre  (Wbitestanehill  ?),  to  his  son  Patrick  Haswele  or  bis  heirs-male,  with 
remainder  in  succession  to  Patrick's  brother  John  Haswel  and  his  heirs-male,  to  his  brother 
William  Haswel  and  his  beirs-nialoj  and  to  the  nearest  heirs  whomsoever  of  Robert  of  Haswel 
himself — to  be  held  of  him  and  of  his  heirs  in  perpetual  fee  and  heritage,  for  payment  of 
one  pound  of  cumin  in  lieu  of  all  services — saving  to  Mariot  bis  wife  her  terce  during  life.^ 
This  charter  is  witnessed  by  William  Walters  of  Grewystown,  Sir  Thomas  Wychtman  vicar 
of  Malkarstoun,  Thomas  of  Awqwbynleke,  John  David,  Peter  Andrews,  John  Richards, 
Thomas  of  Ormystoun,  William  Bullo,  Richard  Bullo,  and  many  others.  In  1512  Margaret 
Weire,  with  consent  of  her  husband  AVilliam  Inglis  burgess  of  Kirkcudbricht,  sold  to  Jlaster 
•lohn  Murray  of  Blakbarony  and  Isobel  Hoppare  his  wife,  for  a  sum  of  money  paid  to  her 
beforehand  in  her  necessity,  her  half  of  the  lands  of  Kingslandis  in  the  sheriffdom  of  Peblis,  with 
remainder  to  the  nearest  heirs  of  the  said  John.^  In  the  same  year  King  James  IV.  confirmed 
the  grant.3  In  1513  Beatrix  Were,  lady  of  half  the  lands  of  Kingslandis,  sold  her  half  to  the 
same  John  Murray  and  Isobel  Hoppare,  and  the  grant  was  confirmed  by  King  James  IV.  about 
two  months  before  Flodden.'' 

In  1478  King  James  III.  granted  to  James  earl  of  Mortoun  a  discharge  for  £100  Scots 
paid  to  him  by  the  Earl  as  a  composition  '  for  his  purprusione  made  upone  oure  mure  and  com- 
moun  of  Peblis,'  acknowledging  receipt  of  '  ane  chene  of  gold  with  ane  crucifix  of  gold  hyngand 
at  the  same'  in  lieu  of  £50  of  the  money,  which  he  promises  to  deliver  to  the  Earl  immedi- 
ately on  payment  of  the  £50.* 

P.  236.  In  1513  King  James  IV.  granted  to  William  Lauder,  eldest  son  of  Sir  George  Lauder 
of  Haltoun,  and  to  Agnes  Henderson  his  wife,  Over  and  Nether  Kidston,  Eister  and  Wester 
Wormeston,  and  the  hill  called  the  Green  Meldom.^ 

P.  236.  In  1329  King  Robert  Bruce  granted  to  William  of  Douglas  son  of  the  deceased  Sir 
James  of  Douglas  the  whole  land  of  Esschelis  in  the  sheriffdom  of  Peblis,  for  payment  yearly  of 
ten  marks  sterling.'  In  1368  King  David  II.  granted  to  Sir  James  of  Douglas  the  crown  rents 
of  Esschelis.*  In  1369  he  granted  to  him  the  lands  of  Eschelis  on  his  resignation,  with  re- 
mainder to  Henry  of  Douglas  his  brother.^  In  1383  the  same  lands  were  erected  by  King 
Robert  II.  into  a  free  regality  in  favour  of  Sir  James  of  Douglas  and  James  his  son,  and  in  1387 

I  Elibank  Charters.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  six.,  no.  44. 

=  Elibank  Charters.  '  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  '29. 

s'  Elibank  Charters.  '  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  C8.    See  Kaiizie. 

•■  Elibank  Charters.  "  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  74. 

'  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  243,  244. 

3u 


522  ORIGINES  [appendix. 

the  same  King  confirmed  the  grant.i      In   ]'>i3  the  lands  of  Escholis  formed  part  of  a  grant  by 
■James  earl  of  Mortoun  to  Elizabeth  hi.s  daufrhter  and  James  of  Douirlas  her  husband.- 


MANER. 

P.  240.     In  1535  King  James  V.  confirmed  a  grant  of  half  the  barony  of  Jlaner  by  David 
Iloppringle  of  Sraailholm  to  James  his  son.^ 


YARROW. 

P.  249.  About  the  year  1484  Alexander  brother  of  Patrick  Jlurray  of  Falahill  was  '  rector 
of  The  Forest.'* 

P.  253.  Stanehushope  appears  to  bo  the  modern  Stenhopefoot  on  the  Ettrick  about  four  miles 
west  from  Singlee. 

In  1486  Singlee  and  Earnsheugh  were  held  by  Walter  Turnbull  of  Gargunuok.'' 

P.  254.  In  I486  Lewinshope  was  held  by  Patrick  Murray  of  Falahill  and  John  his  son,  and 
in  1488  it  was  held  first  by  George  Douglas  heir-apparent  of  the  Earl  of  Angus,  and  afterwards 
by  the  same  Patrick  and  John  Murray." 

P.  255.  In  1512  Douglas  Craig  and  Eltrive  were  granted  by  King  James  IV.  to  Andrew 
commendator  of  Kelso  for  the  yearly  payment  of  £50,  and  in  1595  by  King  James  VI.  to  Sir 
William  Stewart  of  Traquair.^ 

In  1484  Eldinhope  was  held  by  David  Scott  of  Branxbolm,  and  in  1485  and  14SG  by  Archibald 
Scatt.8 

In  J  486  Auldishope  (now  Annelshope)  in  the  ward  of  Ettrick  was  in  the  hands  of  Walter 
Scott  and  Joanna  Douglas  his  mother,  for  the  office  of  magistrate  of  that  ward." 

In  1486  the  two  Deloraines  were  in  the  possession  of  David  Scott  of  Buccleuch.'" 

In  14S6  Eliburn  (Elibank)  was  held  by  Walter  Ker." 

P.  256.  In  1544  Jonet  Liddale  relict  of  Niuian  Liddale  of  Ilalkerstoun,  in  contemplation  of  a 
marriage  contracted  between  her  son  William  Liddale  and  Alison  Wauchope,  daughter  of  Gilbert 
Wauchope  of  Nudrymerschell,  granted  to  the  said  Gilbert  and  his  wife  Alison  Ilammiltoun  the  half 
of  her  lands  of  Alibank,  not  to  be  in  any  way  intromitted  with  or  disposed  of  by  them,  except  in  the 
event  of  the  non-fulfilment  of  the  said  marriage  contract  by  the  decease  or  dissent  of  one  or  both 
of  the  parties.'-  In  1553  Queen  Mary,  with  consent  of  the  Regent  Arran,  granted  to  William 
Liddell  of  Halkerstouu  and  Catherine  (Alison?)  Wauchope   his  affianced   spouse    the    lands  of 

I  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  148,  1.54,  ICO.  ■  Exchequer  Rolls. 

-  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  fllortoun,  pp.  276,  "277.  "  Exchequer  Rolls. 

■'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxv.,  no.  184.  ''  Exchequer  Rolls. 

*  Elibank  Charters.    Acta  Dom.  Cone,  p.  88*.  ^^  Exchequer  Rolls. 

=  Exchequer  Rolls,  MS.  "  Exchequer  Rolls. 

^  Exchequer  Rolls.  '-  Elibank  Charters. 


APPENDIX.]  PAROCHIALES.  523 

Aliebank,  whicU  in  the  same  year  had  been  granted  by  tlio  Queen  to  Jonet  Liddell  lady  of  Halker- 
stouD,  relict  of  the  deceased  Ninian  Liddell  of  Halkerstoun,  and  by  her  resigned  to  the  Regent.^ 
In  15S7  King  James  VI. — understanding  that  the  deceased  Jonet  Liddell  of  Halkerstoun  had  of 
old  received  from  his  ancestors  the  disposition  of  the  whole  lands  of  Alieburne  or  Aliebank  ;  that 
she  had  accordingly  alienated  and  disponed  to  the  deceased  Alexander  Murray  in  Orchard  and 
his  deceased  wife  Margaret  Neisbit  the  half  of  these  lands,  which  for  the  time  were  occupied  by 
James  Buckie,  Jonet  Leyis,  Robert  Watsoun,  and  Thomas  Bruntoun,  together  with  the  houses  in 
which  the  said  James  Buckie  for  the  time  dwelt ;  and  that  Robert  Murray  then  of  Orchardfield 
had  been  infeft  in  these  lands  and  houses  as  heir  of  the  said  deceased  Alexander — on  his  resigna- 
tion of  the  same  to  the  King  at  Halierudehous  confirmed  and  granted  anew  to  the  said  Robert  the 
said  lands  and  houses  for  the  yearly  payment  of  £15  Scots.^ 

P.  2,56.     In  1488  the  lands  of  Peel  and  Hatherne  were  held  by  Patrick  Home  of  Fastcastle.-^ 

In  1484  and  1486  the  lands  of  Tinnis  were  held  by  John  Murray  of  Touchadam  as  ranger  of 
the  Ward  of  Yarrow.*  In  1517  King  James  V.  granted  the  forest-stead  of  Tinnies  to  John 
Liddel  of  Halkerstoun  for  yearly  payment  of  £50.^  In  1540  James  Hoppringill  and  Sybilla  his 
wife  had  a  grant  of  the  lands  of  Tinnis  from  King  James  V."  In  1584  Tinnis  was  in  the  possession 
of  James  Stewart  the  kinsman  of  the  Earl  of  Traquair."  The  Pringies  of  Tinnis  were  not,  as 
suggested  in  the  text,  the  ancestors  of  the  Pringies  of  Haining.^ 

P.  257.  In  1486  Wester  Plora  was  held  by  Thomas  JMiddiimast."  In  1595  it  belonged  to 
Sir  AVilliam  Stewart  of  Traquair.i"  Easter  Plora  was  held  in  I486  by  Thomas  Lewis,  and  in 
1488  by  John  Shaw  of  Knockhill." 

Kershope  was  held  in  1485  by  John  Murray  and  Ninian  his  brother,  in  1486  by  Ninian  Mur- 
ray, and  in  1 488  by  Thomas  Murray  and  his  mother  Elizabeth  Sinclair.i- 

In  1484  and  1485  Wester  Fauldishope  was  held  by  John  Turnbull,  the  son  of  Thomas  Turn- 
bull.'s  Easter  Fauldishope,  which  lies  in  the  parish  of  Selkirk,  belonged  about  that  period  to  the 
same  family.^'' 

Blackhouse,  Gardlawcleueh,  Berriebush,  and  Fauldishope,  were  in  1595  the  property  of  Sir 
William  Stewart  of  Traquair.''' 

P.  258.  Glensax  appears  to  be  partly  or  wholly  within  the  parish  of  Peebles.  The  maps  place 
it  in  Yarrow. 

In  1507  King  James  IV.  granted  to  Walter  Scott  of  Howpaslet  his  forest-stead  and  lands  of 
Lawdhope,  of  the  old  extent  of  £1,  2s.,  and  of  the  new  extent  of  £17,  for  yearly  payment  of 
£24  Scots.i« 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxi.,  no.  232.  '  Exchequer  Rolls. 

^  Elibank  Charters. 
^  Exchequer  Rolls. 
*  Exchequer  Rolls. 
5  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  l)b.  xx.,  no.  54. 
^  Original  Charter. 
"*  Tl'aquair  Charters. 

^  This  is  stated  on  the  authority  of  A.  Pringle,  Esq.  of 
Whjtbanlc. 


Traquair  Charters. 
^  Exchequer  Roils. 
^  Exchequer  Rolls. 
^  Exchequer  Rolls. 
*  See  Selkirk. 
^  Traquair  Charters. 
'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  .xiv.,  no.  423. 


524  ORIGINES 


APPENDIX. 


In  U33  the  lands  of  Sundhop  belonged  to  Thomas  Murray  of  Sundhop.i  In  1490  and  1494 
they  were  held  by  Roger  Murray  burgesa  of  Edinburgh,  and  William  Murray  his  brother.-  In 
1510  King  James  IV.  appears  to  have  granted  his  forest-stead  of  Sundhope,  first  to  Gavin  Murray 
and  his  heirs,  and  afterwards  to  James  Murray  the  son  of  the  deceased  Roger  Jlurray.^ 

In  1485  Huntlie  was  in  the  possession  of  John  Turnbull,  the  son  and  heir  of  Thomas  Turnbull 
of  Fauldishope.'* 

In  1486  Ashiestiel  was  held  by  Andrew,  the  son  of  the  deceased  Thomas  Ker.^ 

Shaws,  Helinburn,  and  Baiiielees  are  supposed  to  have  formed  the  three  forest-steads  of  Gild- 
house.  In  1484  the  east  stead  of  Gildhouse  was  held  by  Ralph  Ker,  with  consent  of  his  brother 
Walter  Ker  of  Cesford.e  In  148G  the  west  stead  was  in  the  possession  of  David  Scott  the  son  of 
Walter  Scott  of  Ileadshaw.'' 

In  1486  Langhope  was  held  by  John  Scott  of  Todshawhaiigli.' 

Pp.  258,  259.  There  is  an  old  peel  at  Kirkhope  on  the  Ettrick,  and  Ashiestiel  house  consists 
partly  of  the  remains  of  an  old  tower. 

ETTRICK. 

P.  2G3.  Shorthope  and  Crosslee  are  the  names  of  two  properties,  the  one  near  Yair  in  Selkirk, 
the  other  in  the  parisli  of  Stow.  The  Retours  of  the  seventeenth  century,  quoted  in  the  text,  seem 
to  refer  to  the  places  of  the  same  name  in  the  parish  of  Ettrick. 

It  appears  that,  contrary  to  the  supposition  in  the  text,  the  office  of  ranger  of  the  ward  of  Ettrick 
was  never  held  by  a  Scott  of  Thirlstane. 

In  1507  King  -James  IV.  granted  to  Adam  Scott  his  forest-steail  and  lands  of  Truschelaw,  of 
the  old  extent  of  .£7,  2s.,  and  new  extent  of  £17,  for  yearly  payment  of  £24  Scots.^ 

SELKIRK. 

P.  271.  In  1536  King  James  V.  confirmed  his  charter  of  1535,  and  granted  to  the  citizens  of 
Selkirk  liberty  '  to  ryfe  out,  broke,  and  teill  yeirlie  ane  thousand  acris  of  thair  commoun  landis  of 
uure  said  burgh  in  quhat  pairt  thairof  thai  pleis  for  polecy,  strentbing,  and  bigging  of  the  samyn, 
with  powar  to  tharae  to  occupy  the  saidis  landis  with  thare  awne  gudis  or  to  set  thame  to  ten- 
nentis' — also  '  ane  fair  day  begynnand  at  the  feist  of  the  conception  of  oure  Lady  nixt  to  cum 
after  the  date  hereof,  and  be  the  octavis  of  the  samyn  perpetualy  in  tyme  cuming.'i'*  j^  1533  the 
same  King  confirmed  his  charter  of  1536.ii     In   1540  he  granted  to  the  burghers  full  power  of 

'  Traquair  Charters.  '  Exchequer  Rolls. 

-  Acta  Dora.  Aud.,  p.  189.  "  Exchequer  Rolls. 

^  Traquair  Charters.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig-,  lib.  xiv.,  no.  422. 

■*  Exchequer  Rolls.  '^  Burgh  Charters. 

^  Exchequer  Rolls.  ^'  Burgh  Charters. 

*■  Exchequer  Rolls. 


APPENDIX. 


PAROCHIALES.  525 


electing  annually  a  provost  and  bailies,  who  should  have  the  power  of  a  sheriff  and  of  holding 
sheriff  courts  within  the  burgh,  and  be  exempt  from  the  jurisdiction  of  the  principal  sheriff  of  Sel- 
kirk, and  have  the  liberty  of  repledging  from  any  court  temporal  or  spiritual. i 

P.  273.  In  1507  the  sheriffship  of  Striveling  was  bestowed  by  King  -James  IV.  on  Robert 
Erskin,  son  and  heir-apparent  of  Alexander  lord  Erskin,  both  for  his  service  done  to  the  King, 
and  for  resigning  into  his  hands  the  sheriffship  of  Selkirk,  which  hereditarily  belonged  to  him.^ 
In  1633  the  burgh  niaills  and  small  customs  of  Selkirk  were  sold  to  the  town  for  4000  raerks  by 
Sir  John  Murray  and  his  son  -Jaraes.^  The  superiority  of  Peelhill  still  belongs  to  the  Murrays  of 
Philiphaugh.* 

P.  275.  In  1507  King  James  IV.  granted  to  John  Scott  the  forest-stead  of  the  Ilayning  with 
its  loch.s 

P.  275.  Redhead  or  Whytbank,  which  lies  in  the  parish  of  Stowe,  has  been  by  mistake  placed 
in  that  of  Selkirk. 

P.  275.  In  1502  King  James  IV.  sold  for  £S  to  John,  son  and  apparent  heir  of  John  Murray 
of  Fallahill,  the  lands  of  Battis,  Hadderle,  and  Kingscroft,  and  the  lands  lying  within  Selkirk, 
which  formerly  belonged  to  Richard  Kene  of  Hadderle.^  In  1505  the  same  King  granted  to  Wil- 
liam Kerr  of  Yairthe  lands  of  Battis,  Iladderslie,  Kingscroft,  and  Skinnerscroft,  18  acres  of  land 
lying  on  the  east  side  of  the  burn  called  Millburn,  with  Mauldisheugh,  Sergeantslaud,  and  Cou- 
perlands,  and  all  other  crofts  and  acres  lying  about  Selkirk,  which  belonged  to  Richard  of 
Keyton,  with  the  office  of  crounership  and  sergeandrie  of  Selkirk,  all  resigned  to  the  King  by  -John 
Murray  of  Fallohill.'' 

P.  27G.  In  1510  King  James  IV.  granted  to  Patrick  Murray  the  son  of  John  Murray  of 
Fawlawhill,  and  his  heirs-male,  with  remainder  to  his  eldest  female  heir,  the  lands  of  Braidmea- 
dows  for  yearly  payment  of  £J0.^ 

P.  276.  In  1535  King  James  V.  granted  the  lands  of  Blackhaugh  in  Ettrick  Forest  to  James 
Rutherford  of  Hunthill  for  yearly  payment  of  £32.^ 

GALASHIELS. 

P.  278.  In  1849  or  1850  the  ancient  'jougs'  attached  to  the  old  church  of  Galashiels  were 
presented  by  Adam  Paterson,  Esq.  of  Buckholmside  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  in 
whose  Museum  in  Edinburgh  they  may  be  seen  by  the  curious. 

In  1529  the  lands  called  the  forest-stead  of  Farnilie  were  granted  by  Thomas  Ker  of  Sunder- 
land Hall  to  George  Kerr  of  Linton,  to  whom  they  were  confirmed  by  King  James  V.^" 

'  Burgh  Charters.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xiii.,  no.  5S7. 

-  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xiv.,  no.  322.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xiv.,  no.  162. 

•'  MS.  Inventory  in  hands  of  Sheriff-Clerk.  "  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xviii.,  no.  5. 

■*  Philiphaugh  Charters.  '-'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxv.,  no.  186. 

*  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xiv.,  no.  421.  "^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxiii.,  no.  IIB. 


526  ORIGINES  [appendix. 


MELROSE. 

P.  280.  Chapel  of  Old  Melros  a  resort  of  pilgrims.  In  the  thirteenth  century  this  sanctuary 
was  the  dwelling  of  a  monk  named  Adam,  reputed  of  great  sanctity,  who  for  twenty  years  never 
entered  a  bed,  but  slept  sitting  or  lying  before  the  altar  of  the  Virgin  in  that  chapel,  at  the  dofir 
of  which  he  sat  during  the  daytime  reading  his  psalter,  supplying  the  wants  of  the  poor  who 
visited  the  sanctuary  from  a  basket  of  provisions  which  he  kept  beside  him,  and  bestowing  his 
blessing  upon  all  visiters,  among  whom  were  King  Alexander  II.  and  many  of  his  nobles.^ 

LONGNEWTON. 

P.  296.  About  the  year  1.377  Sir  Alan  Stewart  of  Ughtiltre,  with  consent  of  John  Stewart  his 
son  and  heir,  granted  to  Henry  of  Douglas  the  land  of  Langneuton  in  the  county  of  Roxburgh, 
and  that  five-pound  land  with  the  tofts  and  crofts  which  lay  between  the  walls  of  umquhile  Hugh 
Gamyl  on  the  east  and  the  Buly  Rod  on  the  west,  resigned  by  .John  Bane.^  In  the  same  year  the 
same  Sir  Alan  and  his  son  John  guaranteed  the  yearly  payment  of  =£200  sterling  in  case  of  eviction 
of  the  said  lauds.-''  In  1392  Mary  of  Dalyhell,  the  wife  of  William  of  Dalyhell,  and  widow  of 
William  of  Cochran,  resigned  to  Henry  of  Douglas  of  Langneuton  her  third  of  the  lands  which 
belonged  to  her  former  husband  in  the  town  of  Langneuton,  for  money  paid  to  her  by  her  son 
Robert  of  Cochran.* 


ANCRUM. 

P.  304.     In  1501  Master  Richard  Gibson  was  vicar  of  Ancrwm.^ 

HASSENDEAN. 

P.  319.  Note  a  mistatement  regarding  a  grant  to  the  Percies.  Before  1356  Anandale  and  the 
castle  of  Lochmaben  had  been  granted  by  Edward  Balliol  to  Henry  de  Percy,  who  in  exchange  for 
them  received  from  King  Edward  III.  the  town  of  Hassendean  and  other  lands  and  privileges, 
which  in  1356  the  same  King  on  the  decease  of  Percy  continued  to  Henry  de  Percy  his  son.6 

P.  321.  In  1511  King  James  IV.  granted  to  Master  -John  Murray  of  Blakbarony  the  lands 
of  Breriyardis  in  the  barony  of  Hassindane,  which  formerly  belonged  to  Cuthbert  earl  of  Glencar- 
din,  and  were  forfeited  by  him  by  reason  of  having  alienated  the  greater  part  of  them.^ 

1  Chronica  de  Mailros,  pp.  188,  189.  '  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  p.  40. 

*  Papers  at  Dalmahoy.  "  Rotuli  Scotiae,  vol.  i.,  p.  733. 

2  Papers  at  Dalmahoy.  '  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xiv.,  no.  (il. 

*  Papers  at  Dalmahoy. 


APPENDIX.] 


PAROCHIALES. 


527 


MINTO. 

P.  323.  In  1529  King  James  V.  granted  to  Robert  Stewart  and  Janet  Murray  bis  wife  the 
lands  and  barony  of  Jlinto.' 

ROBERTON. 

P.  328.  In  1493  King  James  IV.  granted  to  Alexander  lord  Home,  great  chamberlain  of 
Scotland,  the  lands  of  Grenewod  in  the  county  of  Roxburgh,  formerly  belonging  to  Thomas  Turn- 
bull,  for  the  same  services  that  were  paid  by  him.- 

CAVERS. 

P.  335.  In  1380  Henry  Gourlaw  granted  to  bis  son  John  the  land  of  Reullwood,  to  be  by  him 
held  of  the  baron  of  Cavers.^  In  1387  John  Gourlaw  was  served  heir  to  his  father  Archibald  in 
the  same  lands,  to  be  held  of  Lord  Terreiglis.*  In  1390  the  grant  of  Henry  Gourlaw  was  con- 
firmed by  Malcolm  of  Drummond,  lord  of  Mar  and  Garrioch,  and  baron  of  Cavers.^  In  1509 
William  lord  Herreis  of  Terreigleis  granted  to  -John  Gourlaw  the  land  of  Reullwood,  and  in  1525 
-lohn  Gourlaw,  apparently  the  son  and  heir  of  the  former,  was  served  heir  in  the  same.*"  The 
lands  remained  in  the  same  family  till  sold  by  them  after  the  Reformation.'' 

HAWICK. 

P.  339.     Master  Alexander  Jlurray  was  parson  of  Ilawic  and  director  of  the  Chancery  in  1 477.* 
P,  344.     In  1530  John  Hawik  was  a  priest  of  Glasgow  and  notary  public.^ 

CASTLETOWN. 

P.  356.  In  1342,  in  presence  of  King  David  II.  and  his  council  assembled  at  Aberdeen  in  the 
church  of  the  Friars  Preachers,  there  compeared  Sir  Robert  the  Steward  of  Scotland  asking  seisin 
and  possession  of  the  'Valley  of  Lydale'  by  reason  of  the  King's  grant  made  to  him  at  the  time 
when  he  conferred  on  him  the  order  of  knighthood.'"  The  Steward's  claim  was  opposed  by  Sir 
William  of  Douglas,  who  asserted  that  the  said  lands  of  Liddesdale  belonged  to  him  by  reason  of 
the  ward  of  the  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Archibald  of  Douglas,  and  produced  Sir  Archibald's  charter 
of  infeftmeut.il      This  objection  was  overruled  chiefly  on  the  ground  that  at  the  alleged  time 


Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxiii.,  no.  114. 
Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  .\iii.,  no.  101. 
Traquair  Charters. 
Traquair  Charters. 
Traquair  Charters. 
Traquair  Charters. 


'  Traquair  Charters. 

•^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  viii,,  no.  (1. 

^  Mun.  Aim.  Univ.  Glasg.,  pp.  51,  5:J. 
'"  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  40',  47. 
"  Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  46,  47. 


528 


ORIGINES 


[appendix. 


of  the  grant  Sir  Archibald  was  warden  of  the  kingdom,  and  could  not  therefore  alienate  the  King's 
lands,  especially  in  favour  of  himself.'  The  King  therefore  in  presence  of  his  council  forthwith 
gave  the  Steward  seisin  of  the  lands  of  Liddesdale.^  Two  days  afterwards  he  granted  to  Sir 
William  of  Douglas  all  the  lands  of  the  Valley  of  Lydale  which  belonged  to  Sir  AVilliam  de 
Soulys,  as  held  by  him  before  his  forfeiture  of  the  same  to  the  King's  father.^  One  of  the  wit- 
nesses to  the  deed  was  Robert  the  Steward  of  Scotland.^  Sir  William  of  Douglas  is  styled 
'  Doniinus  Vallis  de  Lydel'  in  1346,  1347,  and  1351.5 

SOUTHDEAN. 

P.  365.  In  1404  Master  Thomas  de  Foresta,  licentiate  in  decrees,  was  rector  of  the  parish 
of  Soudon.s  In  1455  the  rector  of  Sowdon  was  Robert  Pendven.'  In  1559  master  Hugh 
Dowglas  was  rector  of  Sowdoun,  and  chamberlain  of  the  Abbey  of  Melros.* 


JEDBURGH. 

P.  372.  The  convent  of  the  Observantines  at  -Jedburgh  suffered  in  the  wars  which  preceded 
the  Reformation.  In  1541  the  sum  of  .£20  was  paid  from  the  public  treasury  '  to  the  Gray  Freris 
in  Jedburcht  to  the  help  of  the  reparatioune  of  thair  place.'^ 


MOREBATTLE. 

P.  412.     In  1529  King  James  V.  granted  to  Robert  Stewart  and  Janet  Murray  his  wife  the 
lands  of  Morebattell  and  Middleby." 


MOW. 

P.  417.  Between  1153  and  1165  King  Malcolm  IV.  granted  to  Walter  Fitzalan  his  steward 
'  MoUe  by  its  right  bounds  and  with  all  its  just  pertinents.'^! 

P.  425.  The  monks  of  Melros  appear  to  have  held  only  a  part  of  the  lands  of  Altonburn.  In 
1451  the  barony  of  Alderoxburgh  was  granted  by  King  James  II.  to  Andrew  Kerre  of  Alton- 
burne.'^  In  1474  the  lands  of  Altonburne  as  part  of  the  barony  of  Cessfurde  were  resigned  to 
King  James  III.  by  Andrew  Ker  of  Cessfurde,  and  granted  by  that  King  to  AV alter  Ker  his  son, 
who  on  resigning  them  in  1481  received  them  again  from  the  King  in  heritage,  with  remainder  in 


Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  46,  47. 
Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  46,  47. 
Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  47,  48. 
Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  p.  48. 
Mun.  Vet.  Com.  de  Mortoun,  pp.  50-56. 
Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  486. 


Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  582. 

Lib.  de  Melros,  p.  649. 

Pitcairn's  Crim.  Trials,  vol.  i.,  p.  310*. 

Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxiii.,  no.  114. 

Acta  Pari.  Scot.,  vol.  i.,  p.  83  after  Preface. 

Keg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  iv.,  no,  ill. 


APPENDIX.]  PAROCHIALES.  529 

succession  to  his  brothers  Thomas,  William,  and  Hiilpii,  ami  the  heirs  of  Amlrew  Ker.'  In  154  2 
the  lands  of  Altonburn  were  granted  by  King  James  V.  to  Walter  Ker  of  Cesfurd  for  his  services 
against  the  English  and  for  a  sum  of  mouey  paid  to  the  King's  treasurer.^  In  1574  King  James 
VI.,  with  consent  of  the  Regent  Morton,  granted  the  same  lands  to  Robert  Ker  son  and  apparent 
heir  of  William  Ker  younger  of  Cesfurd,  along  with  the  lands  and  barony  of  Auldroxburgh,  and 
with  remainder  in  succession  as  in  the  case  of  that  lianmy.'* 

ROXBURGH. 

P.  484.  In  1355  Sir  Robert  of  Hastange,  constable  of  the  castle  of  Rokesburghe,  and  abiding 
there  with  twenty  caparisoned  horses,  received  120  marks  payable  in  equal  portions  on  the  octaves 
of  Saint  Martin,  Saint  Hilary,  and  Easter.^  At  that  time  and  place  the  wages  of  a  hundred  foot, 
including  thirty  crossbowmen  (halistarii),  one  artilleryman  {attillator),  one  smith  {faher),  (me 
sentinel  {vitjil),  and  one  carpenter,  amounted  daily  to  twenty  shillings  and  sevenpence,  and  weekly 
to  .£7,  4s.  8d.5 

P.  494.     For  '  1388'  read  '  1338.' 

P.  496.     For  '  north-west'  read  '  south-west.' 

'   Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  vii.,  no.  286,  lib.  ix.,  no.  62.  ■"  .Stevenson's  Illust.  of  Scot.  Hist.,  p.  61. 

-  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  xxviii.,  no.  428.  *  Stevenson's  Illust.  of  Scot.  Hist.,  p.  61. 

■'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  lib.  x.vxiv.,  no.  67.     See  Roxburgh. 
p.  493. 


3x 


INDEX  OF  PAHISHES. 


AbbotriJe, 

Ancruni, 

Arrochar, 

Ashkirk, 

Avondale, 

Baldernock, 

Balfron, 

Bedrule, 

Biggar, 

Blantyre, 

Bonhill, 

Bothwell  and  i 

Boivden, 

Broughton, 

Buchanan, 

Cadder, 

Cambuslang, 

Cambusnethan, 

Campsie, 

Cardross, 

Carluke, 

Carmichael, 

Carmunnock, 

Carnwath, 

Carstairs, 

Castletown, 

Catbcart, 

Cavers, 

Covington, 

Crailing, 

Crawford, 

Crawford  John, 

Culter, 

Cumbernauld, 

Cumbray, 

Dalserf, 
Dalziel, 


349 

Dawic, 

303,  526 

Dolphington, 

30,  502 

Douglas, 

312 

Drummelzier, 

103,  510 

Drymen, 

Dumbarton, 

47,  504 

Dunsyre, 

•39 

347 

Eaglesham,     . 

132,511 

East  Ivilbride, 

59 

Eastwood  and  Pollock, 

36 

Eckford, 

53,  504 

Eddlestown, 

287 

Erskine, 

201 

Ettletown, 

32,  502 

Ettrick, 

50,  504 

Fintray, 

60,  505 

56 

Galashiels, 

44, 503 

Glasford, 

26,  502 

Glasgow, 

115 

Glenhohu, 

150,514 

Govan  and  Gorbals,     . 

64 

Greenock, 

125 

123,511 

Hamilton, 

353, 527 

Hassendean, 

65,  505 

Hawick, 

331,  527 

Hobkirk, 

140,  512 

Houston, 

387 

Hownani, 

163 

160 

Inchinnan, 

174 

Innerkip  and  Greenock 

48, 504 

Innerleithen, 

89,  507 

Jedburgh, 

107 

58,505 

Kailzie, 

202 
130 
152 
203 
37,503 
23,  502 
12S 

98,  508 

99,  508 
66,  505 

397 

210,518 

80 

363 
259,  524 

42 

277,  525 

102,  510 

1,  499 

179 

17,  501 
87,  507 

105,  510 
316,  526 
338,  527 

351 
82 

393 

78,  507 

87,  507 

215,  519 

366,  528 

224,  520 


532 


INDEX  OF  PARISHES. 


KilaUan,          .             .             .             . 

81 

Oxnam, 

389 

Kilbarchan,     .             .             .             . 

83 

• 

Ivilbirnie,        .             .             .             . 

92,  507 

Paisley, 

66,  506 

Ivilbride,  East, 

99,  508 

Peebles, 

.       227, 521 

Kilbucho,        .             .             .             . 

177,514 

Pettinain, 

.        137, 512 

Killearn,         .             .             .             . 

40 

Pollock, 

66,  505 

Kilmacolm  and  Port-Glasgow, 

85 

Port-Glasgow, 

85 

Kilmaronock, 

Kilpatrick,      .             .             .             . 

33,  503 
20,  501 

Quothquhan, 

136 

Kilsyth,            .             •             •             ■ 

43 

Rankilbum,    . 

264 

Kirkintilloch  and  Cumbernauld. 

48,  504 

Renfrew, 

63,  506 

Kirktown.                     .             ■             • 

337 

Roberton  (in  Clydesdale), 

148,513 

Kirkurd,          .             .             .             . 

185,515 

Roberton  (in  Teviotdale), 

326,  527 

Rosneath  and  Row,     . 

27,  502 

Lamiiigton.      .             .             .             . 

173 

Roxburgh, 

450,  529 

Lanark,           .             .             •             ■ 

117,511 

Rutherglen,    . 

62, 505 

Largs  and  Cumbray, 

89,  507 

Lempitlaw,      .             .             .             . 

443 

Saint  Boswell's  (Lessudden),   . 

290 

Lesmahago, 

110,511 

Selkirk, 

267,  524 

Lessudden  (St.  Boswell's), 

290 

Shotts,  Bertram, 

53,  504 

Liberton, 

135 

Skirling, 

182 

Lilliesleaf, 

306 

Southdean, 

.       364, 528 

Linton, 

431 

Sprouston,                    .             . 

436 

Linton,  West, 

188,516 

Stobo, 

196,517 

Lochivinnoch, 

93,  507 

Stonehouse,     . 

108,  510 

Longnewton, 

295, 526 

Strathavon,     . 

103,510 

Luss  and  Arrochar,     . 

30,  502 

Strathblane,   . 

46 

Lyne, 

207 

Symington,     . 

144 

Machan  or  Dalserf,     . 

107 

Teviothead,     . 

346 

Maner, 

238, 522 

Thankerton,   . 

.       142, 513 

Maxton, 

297 

Torrens, 

100,  508 

Maxwell, 

445 

Traquair, 

.       218,519 

Meams, 

97,  508 

Tweedsmuir,    . 

205 

Megget, 

222 

Melrose, 

.       279, 526 

Walston, 

.       131,511 

Minto, 

.       321, 527 

Wandal, 

171 

Monkland, 

51,  504 

West  Linton, 

188,516 

Morebattle, 

.       402, 528 

Wilton, 

324 

Mow, 

413,  528 

Wiston, 

.       146, 513 

Neilstown, 

96,  508 

Yarrow, 

.       248, 522 

Newlands, 

.        192,517 

Yetholm, 

427 

END  OF  THE  FIKST  VOLUME. 


EDLNBCEGH  :    T.  CONSTABLE,  PRINTER  TO  HER  MAJESTY.